Skip to main content

Full text of "Publications"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


nBRARY 

imiVmSlTY  OF  CALIFOWITA 
DAVIS 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RlSENTtD    to    fMt    laiSH    ARCM/f OLOCtCAl    SOOtTY  ^ND  THf    BANNATVNF    CUJB    RV   WRfrvtr   D  D. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


THE 


LIFE   OF  ST.  COLUMBA, 

FOUNDER  OF  HY; 

WRITTEN   BY   ADAMNAN, 


NINTH  ABBOT  OF  THAT  MONASTERY. 


THE  TEXT  PRINTED  F&OM  A  MANUSCRIPT  OF  THE  EIGHTH  CENTURY ;    WITH  THE  VARIOUR   READINGS  OF 
SIX  OTHER  MANX7BCEIFT8  PKESBRYED  IN  DIFFERENT  PARTS  OF  EUROPE. 


TO  WHICH  ABE  ADDED, 

COPIOUS  NOTES  AND  DISSERTATIONS, 

II^XUSTRAXrVE  OF  THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLUMBIAN  INSTITUTIONS  IN  IRELAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 

BY 

WILLIAM  REEVES,  D.D.,  M.R.LA., 

CURATE  OF   KILCONRIOLA,    IN  THE   DIOCESE   OF   CONNOR. 


DUBLIN: 

i^cinteD  at  tie  fflntber^its  ]Ptm(, 

FOR  THE  IRISH  ARCH^OLOGICAL  AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 

1857. 


LIBRARY 

UNIVWSITY  OF  CAI.TFOIWK 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DUBLIN  : 

PRIXTEI)  AT  THE  UNrVEMfilTT  PKBS8, 

BY  M.  H.  GILL. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE 


IRISH  ARCHJIOLOGICAL  AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 


MDCCCLVII. 


HIS   ROYAL   HIGHNESS    THE    PBINCE    ALBERT. 


His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Leinsteb. 

The  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  of  Kildare,  M.  B.  I.  A. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Dunraven,  M.  R.  I.  A- 

The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Talbot  De  Malahide,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

Vert  Rev.  L.  F.  Renehan,  D.  D.,  President  of  Maynooth  College. 


Cnuiuu  '• 


Eugene  Cuert,  Esq.,  M.R.LA. 

Rev.  Thomas  Farrellt. 

Rev.  Chaelbs  Graves,  D.D.,  F.T.C.D., 

Rev.  Jambs  Graves,  A.B. 
Rev.  Matthew  Kellt. 
Thomas  A.  Larcom,  Lieut.-Coloiiel  R.E., 
M.R.LA. 


Patrick  V.  Fitzfatbick,  Esq. 
John  C.  O'Callaghan,  Esq. 
John  O'Donovan,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A. 
Geo.  Petrie,  Esq,  LL.D.,  V.P.,  MR.!. A. 
Rev.  William  Reeves,  D.D.,  M.R.LA. 
Rev.  Charles  Russell,  D.D. 
J.  Huband  Smith,  Esq,  M.R.LA. 
WM.R.  Wilde,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.L,  M.R.LA. 


Snasnrtr : 
Aquilla  Smith,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.R.I.A. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Todd,  D.D.,  Pres.  R.I.A.       |       John  T.  Gilbert,  Esq,  M.R.LA. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PREFACE. 


I EFOBE  St.  Columba  was  long  in  the  grave%  it  is  likely 
that  some  member  of  the  brotherhood  set  himself  to  col- 
lect his  patron's  acts,  and  to  record  such  events  of  his 
life  as  were  suited  to  the  taste  of  the  dsji  or  were  cal- 
culated to  promote  the  veneration  of  his  memory.  In 
furtherance  of  this  design,  he  probably  turned  his  atten- 
tion rather  to  the  marvels^  than  the  sober  realities  of  the 
Saint's  life,  and  consulted  more  for  the  excitement  of  admiration  in  a  simple  and 
credulous  age,  than  for  the  supply  of  historical  materials  to  meet  the  stem  de- 
mands of  remote  posterity.  When  Adamnan,  a  century  after  St.  Columba's 
death,  in  compliance  with  his  brethren's  urgent  request*,  drew  up  the  memoir 
which  has  immortalized  both  the  subject  and  the  writer,  his  information  was 
derived,  as  he  himself  states'^,  in  part  from  written,  in  part  from  oral  author- 


*  Waa  long  in  the  grave. — Some  of  the  most 
Ttlnable  pieces  of  biography  in  the  western 
Church  have  been  written  by  the  disciples  or 
immediate  successors  of  the  respective  saints 
whose  Lives  are  treated  of:  thus  St.  Martin's 
Life  by  Sulpicius  Severus,  St.  Germanus*s  by 
Constantius,  St  Columbanus*s  by  Jonas,  St 
Cuthbert's  by  Bede.  St.  Patrick's  Life,  and 
with  it  the  early  history  of  the  Irish  Church, 
owes  much  of  its  complication  and  uncertainty 
to  the  length  of  interval  which  elapsed  between 
his  death,  and  the  recording  of  his  acts. 

^  Marveh, — The  ancient  records  of  the  Irish 
Church  consist  of  most  dissimilar  materials: 
there  are,  on  the  one  hand,  the  Genealogies, 
which  set  forth  the  descent  of  the  saint ;  the 


Annals,  which,  with  scrupulous  fidelity,  record 
the  year  of  his  death ;  and  the  Calendars,  which, 
with  equal  exactness,  tell  the  day  of  the  month 
on  which  it  occurred,  and  name  his  church ; 
and,  on  the  other,  the  Life^  which  too  often 
bids  defiance  to  truth,  reason,  and  decency, 
and,  instead  of  history,  presents  a  specimen  of 
the  meanest  fiction.  The  early  Boilandists 
printed  many  of  these  compositions,  but  sub- 
ject to  strong  protest ;  the  later  editors  have, 
in  many  cases,  exercised  their  own  discretion 
more  summarily,  and  substituted  Acts  for 
Lives, 

^  Request, — '*  Fratrum  flagitationibus  obse- 
cundare  volens." — Pr.  i  (3). 

<*  Himself  states,-^*^  Yel  ez  his  qu»  ante  nos 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VI 


Preface. 


ities.  In  the  latter  respect,  he  was  quite  near  enough  to  the  fountain-head, 
both  in  time  and  place,  to  draw  from  authentic  sources,  for  in  his  boyhood*  he 
had  frequent  opportunities  of  conversing  with  those  who  had  seen  St.  Columba, 
and  he  was  now  writing  almost  on  the  very  spot  where  his  great  predecessor 
had  indited  his  last  words,  and  surrounded  by  objects  every  one  of  which  was 
fresh  with  the  impress  of  some  interesting  association^  As  regarded  his  docu- 
mentary materials,  he  had  before  him  the  account  of  Cummene  the  Fair,  whom 
he  cites  by  name*,  and  whose  entire  narrative  he  has  transferred,  almost  ver- 
batim^, into  his  own  compilation,  where  it  is  for  the  most  part  incorporated 
with  the  third  book.  He  had  also  another  memoir*,  on  the  authority  of  which 
he  relates  an  occurrence  not  recorded  in  Cummene's  pages.  Besides  these  com- 
positions, which  were  written  in  Latin,  there  existed  in  our  author's  day 
certain  poems  on  the  prabes  of  Columba,  in  the  Scotic  tongue,  among  which 
was  probably  Ae  celebrated  Amhra\  or  panegyric,  which  was  written  by  a  con- 
temporary of  the  Saint*  Baithene  Mor^,  who  eiyoyed  St.  Columba's  friendship, 


inserta  paginis  reperire  pottiimus,  vel  ex  his 
quffi  auditu  ab  expertis  quibusdam  fidelibos 
antiqais,  sine  ulla  dabitatione  narrantibus,  di* 
ligentius  sciscitantes  didicimus."— Pr.  2  (8). 

•  Boyhood He  was  born  in  614,  and  St.  Co- 

lamba  died  in  597.  He  states -that,  when  a 
youth,  he  received  from  £mene*s  own  lips  an 
account  of  certain  appearances  which  that 
monk  obseryed  on  the  night  of  St.  Columba's 
death,  at  which  time  his  informant  was  an 
adult.— iiL  23  (238). 

f  Association.^  Ast  the  crosses  which  marked 
the  interval  between  him  and  Ernanus,  when 
the  latter  dropped  dead,  i.  45  (88) ;  the  cross 
which  noted  the  spot  where  the  old  horse  took 
leave  of  him,  iiL  23  (231);  the  pillow  of  stone 
which  marked  his  grave,  ib.  (234). 

8  Cites  by  name. — In  his  account  of  king 
^dan's  inauguration,  iii.  5  (199). 

^  f>r6aft*m.— See  note  »>,  p.  190,  note*,  p.  195. 
notes  P-  '^^«  The  following  references  will 
show  the  chapters,  as  numbered  in  Mabillon's 
edition,  and  the  corresponding  places  in  Adam- 
nan: — Cap.  I  in  iii.  i  (190);  cap.  2,  with  the 
name  supplied,  in  iii.  2  (191);  cap.  3,  in  iii.  4 


(195)  ;  cap.  4,  the  first  sentence,  at  the  end  of 
iii.  4  (196),  the  rest  in  iL  1  (103);  cap.  5,  with 
additions,  in  lit  5  (197) ;  cap.  6,  in  iii.  6  (202); 
cap.  7,  in  iiL  11  (209) ;  cap.  8,  in  iii.  12  (210); 
cap.  9,  enlarged,  in  iiL  8  (205) ;  cap.  10,  names 
inserted,  in  iiL  15  (215);  cap.  11,  enlarged,  in 
iiL  16  (216)  I  cap.  12,  with  names  inserted,  in 
iiL  17  (219);  cap.  13,  extended,  in  iii.  18(222); 
cap.  14,  with  the  name  of  the  place,  in  iL  37 
(153);  cap.  15,  in  iiL  19  (223);  cap.  16,  in  iiL 
22  (227);  cap.  17,  first  sentence,  in  the  end  of 
iiL  22  (228),  and  the  rest  in  iiL  23  (228);  cap. 
18,  in  iii.  23  (229);  cap.  19,  in  iiL  23  (230); 
cap.  20,  in  iiL  23  (233);  cap.  21,  in  iiL  23  (233); 
cap.  22,  in  iiL  23  (234) ;  cap.  23,  in  iii.  23  (239); 
cap.  24,  in  iiL  23(240);  cap.  25,  with  additions, 
in  L  I  (12-16),  L  8  (33);  cap.  26,  enlarged,  in 
iL  44  (174);  cap.  27,  greatly  augmented,  in 

i.  3  (25)- 

^  Another  memoir, — "  Hanc  pra^ictam  visio- 
nem,  non  solum  paginis  inscriptam  reperimus," 
&c.— iii.  23  (237). 

^  Amhra. — See  the  note  on  Carmina,  p.  17. 

*  Baithene  Mar, — He  is  to  be  distingpiished 
from  Baithene,  son  of  Brendan,  St.  Columba's 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  vii 

is  said  to  have  oommemorated  some  particulars  of  his  life,  and  poems  ascribed 
to  Bidthene  are  more  than  once  referred  to  by  O'Donnell"".  Metrical  com- 
positions bearing  the  name  of  St.  Mora"  are  also  cited  by  the  same  compiler**, 
who  adduces  them  as  his  authority,  in  part,  for  the  history  of  St.  Columba's 
in&ncy.  Thus  fbmished  with  record  and  tradition,  and  quickened,  moreover, 
with  zeal  for  the  honour  of  a  kinsman^  after  the  flesh,  the  ninth  abbot  of  Hy 
became  the  biographer  of  the  first,  and  produced  a  work,  which,  though  not 
ostensibly  historical*!,  and  professing  to  treat  of  an  individual,  is,  ^*  the  most 
authentic  voucher'  now  remaining  of  several  other  important  particulars  of  the 
sacred  and  civil  history  of  the  Scots  and  Picts"',  and  is  pronounced  by  a 
writer*  not  over-given  to  eulogy  to  be  "  the  most  complete  piece  of  such  bio- 
graphy that  all  Europe  can  boast  of,  not  only  at  so  early  a  period,  but  even 
through  the  whole  middle  ages."  Our  author  is  indeed  as  free  from  the  defects 
of  hagiology  as  any  ancient  writer  in  this  department  of  literature,  but  it 
must  ever  be  subject  of  regret  that  he  chose  an  individual  instead  of  a  society 
as  his  subject,  and  reckoned  the  history  of  his  Church  a  secondary  consideration 
to  the  reputation  of  his  Patron.  If  Bede  had  contented  himself  with  being 
the  biographer  of  St.  Cuthbert,  instead  of  the  historian  of  England,  would  he 
be  now/Mzr  excellence  the  Venerable?  If  Adamnan  had  extended  to  history 
the  style  and  power  of  description  which  appear  in  his  tract  on  the  Holy  Places, 

successor.    This  Baithene  was  of  the  Cinel  p  Kinsman. — See  the  Genealogical  Table  op- 

Enda,  and  was  commemorated  on  the  19th  of  posite  p.  342. 

Feb.     See  notes,  p.  318;  Colgan,  Act*  Sanct.  ^HutoricaL — The  secondary  importance  at- 

p.  369;  O'Donnell,  iii.  20  (Tr.  Th»  p.  454^)*  tached  to  historical  precision  in  the  biography 

»  O^Donnetl — Vita  S.  Columbs,  L  a6  (Tr.  ofancient  saints  is  very  tantalizing.  See  note*, 

Th-  p.  393  *)»  51  (398  «)»  "»•  41  (438  «).  p.  '93- 

»  Si.  Mura. — He  was  a  little  junior  to  St.  Co-  '  Voucher. — Colgan  expresses  a  similar  sen- 

husba,  and  died  circ.  645.    His  church  was  Ument:  '*Hiec  Acta  tam  accurate  sunt  con- 

Fmtban,  now  Fahan,  on  the  south-west  side  of  scripta,  ut  hysterias  sacras  et  prophanas  utri- 

loishowen*    He  was  not  of  St.  Columba*s  race,  usque  Scoti»,  ab  anno  quingentesimo  usque  ad 

but  his  church  lay  on  the  side  of  Loch  Swilly  septingentesimum  mirum  in  modum  illustrent : 

opposite  to  the  territory  where  that  saint  was  Et  si  aliquot  alias  yitas  Sanctorum  nostrorum 

bora.    See  an  article  on  St  Mura  in  the  Ulster  ad  singula  siecula,  tam  exacte  oonsoriptas  habe- 

Journal  of  Arohteology,  yol  L  p.  270.  remus,  spes  magna  foret,  dolendam  illam  nos. 

•  CvmpUer. — Ih.  L  21  (3926),  25  (393  a),  30  trseAntiquitatisjacturam  baud  difficulter  posse 

(3936).    It  is  rery  probable  that  these  poems  repararL" — Trias  Th.  p.  372  a. 

which  O'Donnell  cites  are  included  in  the  col-  *  PicU. — Innes,  Ciy.  and  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  145. 

lection  ascribed  to  St.  Columba,  MS.  Laud  615,  ^  IFri/er.—Pinkerton,  Enquiry,  Pref.  vol.  i. 

Bedleian  Library.     See  note  *,  p.  264.  p.  xlviiL  (Edinb.  1814.) 

b2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VUl 


Preface. 


with  the  experience,  the  feeling,  and  the  piety,  which  characterize  his  Life  of 
St.  Columba,  the  voice  of  Christendom  would  have  borrowed  the  word  from 
his  countryman^,  and  irreversibly  have  coupled  his  name  with  the  title  of 
Admirabk.  Even  in  the  limited  sphere  which  he  chose,  he  soon  acquired,  to 
use  a  modem  expression,  a  European  celebrity,  and  the  numerous  copies  of  his 
writings* which  are  found  scattered  over  the  Continent'  show  in  what  esteem 
he  was  held  abroad.  It  was  therefore  more  rhetorical  than  just  in  a  late  his- 
torian^  of  the  English  Church,  to  create  a  silent  suter  beside  the  vocal  Lindis- 
fame,  and  state  that  ^<  splendid  as  is  the  fame  of  lona,  the  names  of  almost  all 
its  literary  men  have  perished."  Surely  Adamnan  and  Cummene  are  more  than 
names,  and  if  names  be  wanting,  the  Chronicle  of  Hy^  is  not  so  barren  as  to 
suggest  the  old  lament — 

^^  Omnes  illacryniabiles 

Urgentur,  ignodque  longa 

Nocte." 

Adamnan's  Life  of  St.  Columba  has  obtained  due  publicity  in  print,  yet 
has  always  appeared  in  such  a  form  as  to  render  it  more  a  subject  of  research 
than  of  ordinary  study.  It  was  first  printed  by  Henry  Canisius',  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  his  AntiqucB  LecHones^  on  the  authority  of  a  manuscript  preserved  in 
the  monastery  of  Windberg  in  Bavaria.  Twenty  years  afterwards,  Thomas 
Messingham**,  an  Irish  priest,  reprinted  the  tract  from  Canisius,  in  his  Florileg^ 


»  CovntrymaiL— In,  the  MS.  called  the  Book 
of  Fenagh,  oar  writer  is  called  aOarhnan 
a60Tiipa,  *  the  admirable  Adamnan.' 

>  Continent,— Besides  the  MSS.  of  the  Life 
which  will  presently  be  enumerated,  copies  of 
the  tract  De  Loch  Sanctis  are  reported  to  be 
preserved  at  the  Vatican,  and  at  Corbey,  both 
of  which  Mabillon  nsed ;  at  the  monastery  of 
S.  Germanus  a  Pratis,  ssec  riiL  (0*Conor,  Rer. 
Hib.  SS.  Tol.  i.  Ep.  Nuncop.  p.  142);  at  Bern, 
one  ssec.  ix.,  and  another  ssbc.  x.  (Appendix  A, 
Report,  Record  Comm.  pp.  31, 46) ;  at  Rheinan, 
SSBC  xi.  (ib.  p.  101) ;  at  Saltzburg,  ssec.  ix.  Tel  x. 
(ib.  p.  203). 

7  Historian Carwithen,  Hist  of  the  Church 

of  England,  chap,  i  (vol.  i.  p.  6,  Lond.  1829). 
In  the  second  edition,  however,  a  note  was  ap- 
pended, at  the  instance  of  the  present  writer, 


qualifying  that  statement  of  Carwithen  (vol  i. 
p.  5,  Oxford,  1849). 

«  CKronieU  of  fiy.— See  pp.  369-413  of  the 
present  work. 

•  Caniritu. — Under  the  following  title :  Soncft 
^<iaiiifiatu  SeoH  LSbri  tres^  de  Saneto  Columba 
SeotOf  Presbytero  et  Confessore^  qui  circa  annum 
Domini  $6 $  floruit f  Nunc  primum  editi  ex  mem- 
branit  M.  S.  MonoMterU  Windbergenne  in  Bauaria, 
— Antiquffi  Lectiones,  tom.  v.  pp.  559-621,  4to, 
Ingolst.  1604. 

t>  Mestingham, — Florilegium  Huuia  Sanctorum, 
sen  Vita  et  Acta  Sanctorum  ffibemite,  jfc,  cottegit 
et  pubiieabat  Thomas  MessinghamuM^  Saeerdos  HI- 
bemus^  S,ILR  Protonotarius,  nee  non  SeminarU 
Hibemorum  Parieiis  Moderator^fol  Paritiis^  1624. 
The  title  of  the  Life  is,  Fita  SancH  ColnnUHB 
Presbyteri  H  ConfissoriSf  auctore  Saneto  Adam- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.  Preface. 


IX 


ium^  adding  titles  to  the  chapters,  and  appending  a  few  marginal  glosses, 
together  with  testimonies  of  Adamnan,  at  the  beginning,  and  of  St.  Coliunba, 
at  the  end,  of  the  Life. 

About  the  same  time,  Stephen  White^,  a  learned  Jesuit,  a  native  of  Clon- 
mel,  discovered,  while  in  search  of  Irish  manuscripts  on  the  Continent,  a 
venerable  copy  of  Adamnan  in  the  Benedictine  monastery  of  Reichenau,  and 
the  transcript  which  he  made  supplied  the  text  of  the  fourth  Life  of  St.  Co- 
lumba  in  Colgan's  Trias  Thaumaturga*^,  published  in  1647.  '^'^^  editor  of  the 
work  prefixes  numbers  to  the  chapters,  which  are  not  in  the  original,  and  errs 
wherever  White  has  made  an  omission  or  alteration  in  the  text,  but  in  other 
respects  is  remarkably  faithful.  The  notes  display  considerable  learning  and 
vast  acquaintance  with  the  ecclesiastical  records  of  his  country,  but  his  conjec- 


» Ahhate.  Ex  tomo  4.  aniiqwB  leeHoniB  Hemriei 
Camuiij  jfc,  accompanied  by  an  engraving  of  the 
saint,  habited  in  his  cowl,  haying  a  mitre  lying 
at  his  feet,  and  underneath,  the  motto  QuU  da- 
bit  wtihipeimai  neut  Cohtmba,  et  volabo,  et  requi- 
e»eamf — ^pp.  141-184. 

«  White.— Bxa  Apologia  pro  Hibemia  adver^ 
au$  Cambri  caluauuaM  was  printed  in  1849  by 
the  Ber.  Matthew  Kelly,  from  a  MS.  preserved 
in  Brussels.  White  lent  his  copy  of  the  Reichen- 
au  MS.  to  Ussher  preTioosly  to  1639,  who  occa- 
sionally refers  to  it ;  thas,  speaking  of  Vitus's 
identification  of  lepnan  and  Ferreolus  (237),  he 
adds:  **Ita  enim  habebat  antiquissimum  quo 
ille  usus  est,  ex  Benedictino  Augiss  Diyitis  in 
Sneria  ccenobio  petitum,  exemplar**  (Wks.  tL 
p.  541).  Elsewhere  he  cites  it  as  Augient,  MS, 
{ih.  p.  245,  and  iv.  p.  456),  or  Vet,  MS.  (vi.  pp. 
523,  526,  527,  530).  White  furnished  Ussher 
with  many  other  fruits  of  his  Continental 
searches,  which  the  Archbishop  acknowledges 
(Wks.  yi  pp.  269,  274) ;  and  a  folio  MS.  of 
Ussher's,  containing  these  communications  of 
White's,  was  lately  sold  by  Mr.  Kerslake  of 
Bristol  The  long  extract  from  the  anony- 
mous Life  of  St.  Columba  which  Ussher  has 
printed,  *'  nt  a  Stephano  Vito  humanissime 
communicatom  accepimus'*  (Wks.  yi.  p.  466), 
is  moet  probably  from  White's  own  pen.    The 


Archbishop  in  another  place  records  a  literary 
performance,  **  a  Stephano  Vito  yiro  antiqui- 
tatum,  non  Hibernise  solum  suae  sed  aliarum 
etiam  gentium  scientissimo'*  (Wks.  y.  p.  458). 
It  is  refreshing  to  witness  the  literary  friend- 
ship which  existed  in  this  case  between  men  of 
different  communions,  and  in  an  age  when  party 
.feeling  ran  high ;  a  tie  which,  in  like  manner, 
bound  Ussher  to  Sirmondus  and  Dayid  Roth. 
There  is  less  satisfaction  at  finding  Ward,  in 
the  same  page  of  his  Rumold,  passing  from  the 
**  doctissimus  polyhistor  Stephanus  Vitus"  to 
**  Jacobus  Usserius  hodiernus  Armachanse  Se- 
dis  Pseudo-primas,  sacrarum  antiquitatumBri- 
tannicarum  yir  peritior  (quod  dolendum  plan^} 
quam  sequacior"  (p.  1 80). 

<i  Tria»  Thaumaturga,  — The  title  of  this 
equally  rare  and  yaluable  work,  so  frequently 
referred  to  in  the  following  pages,  is  Triadit 
Thaumaiurgae,  $eu  Divontm  Patricii  Columba  et 
Brigiday  trvum  Veteria  et  Majoria  Scotitt  seu  Hi- 
bemi<B,  $anctorum  Innlaej  commmUum  Patroftorum 
Acta,  ^c.  Studio  R  P.  F.  loannit  Colgami,  Lo- 
vanU,  1647,  fol.  pp.  336-372 ;  and  Nota^  pp.  372 
-386.  The  title  of  this  portion  of  the  yolume 
is  Quarta  Vita  S,  Columba  Abbatis^  Scotorwn  ff 
Fletorum  Apottolif  ff  utriusque  Scotia  Patroni. 
Authore  S,  Adamnano  Abbate,  ex  Membrani* 
Augia  Diuitit  in  Germania, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


X  Preface. 

tural  emendations  are  often  peculiarly  unhappy,  and  his  constant  endeavour  to 
find  a  place  in  the  Irish  Calendar  for  Adamnan's  worthies  sometimes  tempts 
him  into  misspent  labour. 

Stephen  White  furnished  a  copy  to  the  BoUandists*  also,  from  which  the 
text  was  again  printed,  in  1698,  under  the  editorial  care  of  Francis  Baert,  but 
in  a  less  fsdthful  form  than  the  previous  one.  The  editor  took  many  liberties 
with  the  copy,  changing  the  division  of  the  chapters,  introducing  new  titles, 
displacing  the  original  ones,  and  occasionally  altering  the  text.  The  notes 
which  he  has  added  are  principally  fix)m  Colgan,  and  are  neither  as  rich  nor 
erudite  as  his  materials  might  have  led  one  to  expect. 

The  next  publication  of  the  Life  was  the  reprint  of  Canisius's  Lectiones 
in  Basnage's  Thesaurus^  in  the  first  volume  of  which  it  is  reproduced  in  its 
earlier  defective  form. 

Lastly,  it  appeared,  in  1789,  in  Pinkerton's  Collection^,  a  work  of  much 
smaller  dimensions,  and  which  might  have  had  a  wide  circulation  but  for  a 
whim  of  the  editor,  who  limited  the  impression  to  a  hundred  copies^.  The 
text  of  Adamnan  in  this  work  professes  to  follow  a  manuscript  preserved  in 


«  BoHatuUsta, — Acta  Sanctorum,  Junli,  torn, 
ii.  die  nona  Junii,  with  the  sub-title  De  Sancto 
Columbaj  Prethytero  Abbate  in  lona  Scotia  ituula, 
pp.  180-236 ;  and  the  special  heading,  Vita  IVo- 
lixiory  Auctore  S.  Adamnano  Abbate^  Ex  membra' 
nis  AuguB  DivUi$  in  Germania^  pp.  197  0^236  a, 

f  Baanage't  Thetaurvt The  title  is,  2%etaicr- 

U9  Monttmentorwn  Eccletiasticorum  et  Historieo- 
rum,  five  Henriei  Canisii  Lectiones  Aniiqva  ad 
S(BCuIorvm  ordinem  digesia,  variitque  opusculit 
auctttf  qvibuM  Prafatione$  hiatoricaty  Animadvert 
»ionet  critica$f  et  Notas  in  nngulos  Auctorea  adjecU 
Jacobut  Basnagcy  Amsteladami,  1725  (and  the 
same  with  Antverpia  ia  the  title  of  some  copies), 
iy.  tomi,  fol.  Adamnan  appears  in  tom.  i.  pp. 
674-709. 

K  Pinkerion'a  Collection. — Under  the  title, 
Ftto  AntiqwB  Sanctorum  qui  habitaverunt  in  ea 
parte  Britannia  nunc  vocata  Scotia  vel  in  ejus  In- 
suli$,  Quatdam  edidit  ex  MSS.  quatdam  eoUegit 
Johannet  Pinkerton  qui  et  variantea  lectiones  et 
notaa  paueuUu  adjecit,  Londini,  1789.  The  sub- 
title is»  Vita  Colvmba  Auiore  Adomnano^  trUnu 


libris  coneeriptay  pp.  47'i>i87.  On  the  title  of  the 
book  is  a  small  map  of  Hyona  nunc  IcolmkilU 
and  on  the  blank  space  of  p.  466  is  pasted  a 
small  India-paper  sketch  entitled  Monasterium 
Hyonense  ab  occidente.  Opposite  the  title  is  a 
map  of  Scotia  vel  Hibemia  medii  avi,  which  is 
reproduced  on  a  new  plate  in  the  second  to- 
lume  of  his  Enquiry.  This  map  is  full  of  errors : 
it  makes  Connacht,  Ciannackt;  it  places  Cork  in 
CorcabaMciuy  Mis  mon«  in  the  middle  of  Dalriada, 
Culedreben  in  the  middle  of  Tyrone,  Ailech  south 
of  Dromore,  Cova  in  Cavan,  Dairmagh  on  the 
Shannon,  and  turns  the  Suir  into  the  Slickenf 
The  ?  which  accompanies  Cova  in  the  earlier 
is  omitted  in  the  later  map. 

*>  A  hundred  copies, — The  List  of  Subscribers 
has  fifty-eight  names,  and  at  the  end  is  the 
note:  "Eighty  Subscriptions  at  Twenty  Shil- 
lings each.  Twenty  more  copies  have  been 
thrown  off;  but  they  shall  be  presented  to 
foreign  literati,  and  great  libraries  at  home 
and  abroad;  and  can  never  come  into  sale 
here"  (p.  xv.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface. 


XI 


the  Britifih  Museum ;  bnt  the  editor,  who  made  the  text  of  Canisius  the  basis 
of  his  collation,  has  very  often  neglected  his  professed  exemplar,  and  fallen  in 
with  the  old  readings  of  the  Windberg,  instead  of  the  British,  manuscript. 
On  the  whole,  the  text  is  certainly  an  improvement  on  that  in  the  Canisian 
&mily,  but  is  greatly  inferior  to  Colgan's,  with  which  the  editor  seems  to  have 
been  unacquidnted^,  for  he  supplies  the  deficiency  at  the  commencement  of 
the  British  manuscript  firom  Canisius's  meagre  authority,  and,  when  he  might 
have  drawn  from  Colgan's  rich  store,  he  adds  a  few  foot  notes,  which  do  more 
to  prove  the  editorial  incompetency  of  the  commentator  than  to  illustrate  the 
text  of  his  author. 

AU  who  have  compared  the  text  of  Adamnan  as  given  by  Canisius  or  his 
copyists,  with  that  in  Colgan,  the  Bollandists,  or  Pinkerton,  have  observed  a 
great  difference  in  their  length.  Ussher  noticed  the  brevity  of  Canisius's 
compared  with  the  Cotton  and  Reichenau  MSS.^ ;  so  did  Colgan  and  Pin- 
kerton ;  and  Dr.  Lanigan*  has  gone  so  &r  as  to  state  it  to  be  his  opinion  that 
the  shorter  text  was  the  genuine  production  of  Adamnan,  and  that  the  longer 
one  owed  its  difference  to  a  later  hand.  In  deciding,  therefore,  between  the 
recensions,  the  question  is  one  of  abridgment  or  interpolation.  A  strong  pre- 
sumption in  favour  of  the  longer  text  arises  firom  the  fact  that  it  is  found  in 
the  oldest  and  most  respectable  manuscript,  as  well  as  in  two  others  of  totally  in- 


'  UnaequaimteiL — This  is  demonstrable  from 
bis  notice  of  the  printed  editions  of  Adamnan, 
one  ofthe  most  remarkable  specimens  of  biblio- 
graphy in  existence:  **Eju8dem,  ab  Adomnana 
Vita  h»c  oeleberrima  ex  tat  in  Canisii  Leot. 
Ant.  Snrii  Yitis  Sanct.  Mabillon  Ssbc.  Ben.  in 
Triade  Sanctorum  Hibemis,  Stephani  Vici; 
in  Florilegio  Messinghami ;  in  Yitis  Patrum 
Ocddentis  Benedicti  Ganoni,  Lngduni,  1625, 
foL  p.  420.  Amplior,  et  emendatior,  in  Actis 
Sanctomm  Bollandianis,  Antr.  1643-1786  50 
torn.  foL  Tomo  ii  Mensis  Junii,  p.  197,  an.  1698, 
edito,  cum  noUs  Francisci  Baertii  £t  htc  om- 
mom  amplissima,  et  integerrima,  ita  nt  de  novo 
•dita  Tideretur,  ex  MS.  in  Bibl.  Reg.  Mus.  Brit 
Cent  ziL  8  D.  ix."  Who  could  belieTC  that  a 
writer  of  snob  pretensions  as  Pinkerton  would 
preaent  bis  chosen  cenhtria  with  such  trash, 
and  in  a  lesmed  language  too  ?    They  would 


have  smiled  to  know  (probably  some  of  them 
did  know,  for  Edward  Gibbon,  Bishop  Percy, 
Thorkelin,  and  Tyrwhitt  are  on  the  list),  that 
neither  Surius  nor  Mabillon  ever  printed  a  line 
of  this  work  of  Adamnan ;  that  the  Trias  was 
the  work  of  John  Colgan,  not  of  Stephen  White; 
that  Francis  Baert  was  not  the  editor  of  the 
and  June  toI.  of  the  Acta  Sanctorum,  but  only 
one  of  four  who  parted  the  labour  among  them; 
that  no  such  writers  as  Ficus  or  Ganon  are 
known  to  sanctology ;  and  that  Gonon  gave  only 
a  short  abstract  **ex  ilia  prolixa  [Yita]  quam 
scripsit  Adamannus.**  Had  Pinkerton  con- 
sulted Colgan  and  the  Bollandists  he  might 
easily  have  produced  a  better  book. 

^  Cotton  and  Reichenau  MSS.-^The  supple- 
mental matter  in  these  he  calls  ivUdora  Adam- 
nani  (Wks.  vi.  236). 

1  Xan^aa.— See  pp.  12,  98  of  this  work. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xii  Preface. 

dependent  authority,  one  of  which  professes  to  follow  a  Scotch  transcript. 
To  which  may  be  added,  that  Fordun"*  and  O'Donnell"  used  and  received  the 
longer  text,  as  is  proved  by  their  citing  passages  which  do  not  exist  in  the 
shorter.  The  style  of  Adamnan  is  apparent  in  these  extra  portions,  and  the 
arrangement  of  the  chapters  in  the  longer  text  agrees  better  with  the  character 
of  his  other  work.  This  view  is  confirmed  by  the  consideration  that  the 
shorter  text  owes  its  peculiar  character,  as  least  as  far  as  regards  the  absence 
of  titles  and  the  fewness  of  proper  names,  to  an  assignable  cause,  namely,  the 
convenience  of  congregational  reading,  as  expressed  in  St.  Benedict's  Rule® : 
"  Ideo  omni  tempore,  sive  jejunii  sive  prandii,  mox  ut  surrexerint  a  ccena, 
sedeant  omnes  in  unum,  et  legat  unus  CoUationes,  vel  Vitas  Fatrum,  aut  certe 
aliquid  quod  aedificet  audientes"  (cap.  42).  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  interruption  of  the  narrative  by  titles,  or  the  incumbering  of  it  with  proper 
names,  would  be  avoided  as  opposed  to  the  purpose  of  edification ;  hence,  con- 
sidering the  longer  memoir  to  be  the  genuine  one,  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the 
creation  of  an  abbreviated  text,  and  this  revision  becoming  the  favourite  one 
for  conventual  reading. 

But  the  shorter  text  possesses  internal  evidence  that  such  a  reduction 
has  taken  place.  The  second  Freface  declares  the  author's  intentionP  to  give 
at  the  outset  of  his  memoir  a  summary  of  the  wonders  contained  in  it,  which 
was  to  serve  as  a  foretaste  for  those  whose  eagerness  to  learn  something  of  the 
Saint  would  not  wait  for  the  patient  perusal  of  the  whole.  Now,  this  promise 
is  fulfilled**  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  longer  text,  but  is  left  unaccomplished  in 
the  shorter.  Again,  the  fortieth  chapter  of  the  first  book  places  St.  Columba 
^'  in  Scotiensium  paulo  superius  memorata  regione,"  and  then  goes  on  to  speak 
of  Trioit,  a  place  now  known  as  Trevet,  in  the  county  of  Meath.  In  the  longer 

"  For  dun. — In  Scotichr.  iii.  38,  he  cites  i.  9  iii.  66,  67  (Tr.  Th.  pp.  443,  444) ;  ii.  44,  in  like 

from  the  fuller  copy ;  so  in  cap.  41,  from  i.  10 ;  manner,  in  cap.  68  (t6.  p.  444  a) ;  ii.  45,  in  capp. 

in  cap.  42,  be  borrows  from  i.  i,  the  whole  pas-  69,  70,  7 1  (t6.  444  6),  all  of  which  are  wanting 

sage  about  Oswald,  which  is  wanting  in  the  in  the  shorter  text. 

shorter  copies,  and  introduces  it  thus:  "Quem  o  Rule. — Cap.  42,  under  the  title,  Ut  poMt 

Beda  Crodwallam,  quern  et  Adamnanus  Cath-  Completorium  nemo  loqvatvr, 

lonem  in  sua  chronica  appellat."    In  cap.  49  he  p  Intention.-^"  De  mir&cnMs  ejus  succincte 

refers  to  it  again.     He  probably  used  the  text  qu»dam,  quasi  legentibus  avide  prsegustanda, 

of  the  Cotton  MS.  Tiberius  D.  iii.  Brit.  Mus.  ponam."— p.  7. 

n  O'Donneli — He  cites  the  account  of  Os-  <»  Fulfilled,  —  **  Virtu tum  documenta,  secun- 

wald,  and  the  statement  about  the  poems  on  dum   nostram  prsemissam  superius  promissi- 

St.  Columba  from  i.  i,  as  Adamnan's,  in  Vit.  unculam,  bre?iter  sunt  demonstranda."— p.  11. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xiii 

text  the  chapter  but  one  preceding  relates  St.  ColumWs  doings  in  the  Campus 
Breg^  the  old  name  of  fkist  Meath,  and  thus  the  reference  above  mentioned  is 
easy  and  intelligible.  But  in  the  shorter  text,  where  the  said  passage  also 
occurs,  six  of  the  antecedent  chapters,  as  given  in  the  longer,  are  omitted,  and 
the  place  which  is  last  mentioned  is  Skye,  and  further  back,  for  several  chap- 
ters, the  scene  is  laid  in  Hy.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  true  correlative 
to  supra  memorata  does  not  exist  in  the  shorter  text,  and,  as  a  necessary  conse- 
quence, that  it  is  mutilated^.  Moreover,  as  regards  thfe  tituli,  they  form  an 
integral  part  of  each  chapter,  for  the  names  which  occur  in  them  are  often  not 
repeated,  though  referred  to,  in  the  substance  of  the  chapter,  so  that  their  re- 
moval, as  in  the  Bollandist  edition,  from  their  proper  places  to  the  beginning  of 
the  books,  that  they  may  not  break  the  thread  of  the  story,  illustrates  the  prin- 
ciple upon  which  they  were  entirely  omitted  in  the  manuscripts ;  and  occa- 
sionally renders  the  insertion  of  some  words  in  the  text  necessary,  in  order  to 
complete  the  construction.  Thus,  in  i.  49  (92),  all  the  copies  have  supra  me- 
morata mumtiane,  but  there  is  no  antecedent  mention  of  a  murdtio  except  in 
the  titulus,  which  speaks  De  beUo  in  munitione  Cetkimt\  the  absence  of  which 
evidentiy  bears  witness  against  the  integrity  of  the  shorter  text,  and,  in  the 
BoUandists,  demanded  a  note  of  explanation*.  The  very  title  of  Canisius's 
manuscript,  Incipit  prima  Prafatio  Apologiaque  Adamnani  Abbati^  sancti  scrip- 
torisy  indicates  a  later  hand ;  as  the  Bollandist  editor  observes^  <^  quis  enim 
seipeum  sanctum  vocet?"  Accordingly,  in  giving  the  preference  to  the 
Reichenau  manuscript,  he  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  "  Windbergense 
MS.  videatur  ex  hoc  desumptum,  pluribus  rebus,  tasdio  forsitan  vocum  barbari- 
carum,  vel  librarii  incuria,  pnetermissis"". 

Of  the  seven  manuscripts  which  furnish  the  various  readings  in  the  present 
work,  three  contain  the  longer,  and  four  the  shorter  text :  these  shall  now  be 
considered  under  the  several  signatures  which  are  employed  to  represent 
them. 

I.  Codex  A.,  a  manuscript  of  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century,  formerly 
belonging  to  Beichenau,  but  now  preserved  in  the  public  library  of  SchafF- 
hausen.     Its  age  is  indicated  by  various  criteria: — i.  The  writing  is  of  that 

'  MutHated. — See  notes  p.  76.  ^  Observes, — Junii,  torn.  iL  note<i,  p.  198  a, 

•  Explanation, — The  omission  is  at  p.  211  b,  190  b.    See  Sohcell,  Eccles.  Brit.  Scotor.  Hist. 

and  there  is  a  reference  to  note  S  p.  112  (,  Font.,  p.  61,  where  the  writer  evinces  a  very 

which  says:  **De  memorata  munitione  refertur  superficial  acquaintance  with  his  subject. 

ad  tituloro  Capitis,  qui  sic  habet,**  &c.  ^  Pratermiuis, — Act.  SS.  Jnn.  torn.  iL  p.  190  b. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xiv  Preface.  ' 

peculiar  heavy  hand  which  is  found  in  the  oldest  Irish  manuscripts,  not  indeed 
as  round  as  that  of  the  Books  of  Kells  or  Durrow,  but  possessing  many  fear 
tures  in  common,  and  claiming  priority  to  the  Book  of  Armagh,  the  date  of 
which  is  fixed  to  the  year  807.  2.  The  Greek  character  which  appears  in  the 
text,  as  shown  in  the  following  facsimile  of  the  colophon  of  the  second  book — 


t 


UlT^P  CKjCUH^VO-ltS^.*^ 


and  more  at  length  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  which  is  written  on  the  last  page  of 
the  manuscript,  in  semi-uncials,  without  accents  or  breathings.  3.  The  parch- 
ment, which  is  made  of  young  goat-skin,  and  evidences  by  its  colour  and  con- 
dition extreme  age.  4.  The  remarkable  colophon  of  the  scribe,  which,  taken 
in  connexion  with  other  evidence,  is  of  the  greatest  weight.  It  is  m  rubric  on 
page  136  a,  and  records  the  name  Dorbbeneus  (242),  one  of  extreme  rarity. in 
Irish  records,  and  of  which  the  present  writer  knows  no  examples  but  the  two 
which  are  mentioned  in  the  Annals,  in  connexion  with  Hy.  One  of  these  is  the 
entry  at  A.  D.  724,  which  records  the  death  of  Faelcu,  son  of  Dorbene(38 1, 382), 
and  the  other  that  which  records  the  death  of  Dorbene,  who  was  elected  to  the 
chairof  St.ColumbaatHym  A.D.  713,  and  died  the  same  year  (381).  The 
former  Dorbene  was  probably  a  layman,  and  anterior  to  Adamnan ;  the  latter 
was  probably  only  half  a  generation  junior  to  Adamnan,  whom  he  survived 
but  nine  years.  To  ascribe  the  manuscript  to  this  individual  is  to  claim  a  very 
early  date  for  it,  and  it  may  be  objected  that  it  was  written  by  another  person 
of  this  name,  or  copied  by  a  later  hand  from  the  autograph  of  this  Dorbene. 
The  former  exception  is  not  probable,  the  name  being  almost  unique,  and 
found  so  pointedly  connected  with  the  Columbian  society ;  the  latter  is  less 
probable,  as  the  colophon  in  Irish  manuscripts  is  always  peculiar  to  the  actual 
scribe,  and  likely  to  be  omitted  in  transcription,  as  is  the  case  of  the  later  ma- 
nuscripts of  the  same  recension  preserved  in  the  British  Museum.  5.  The 
judgments  of  those  who  have  examined  it.  Colgan,  on  White's  report,  says": 
"  Exemplar  illud  Codicis  Augiensis  tam  vetustum  et  tanta  fide  et  integritate 
exaratum  est,  ut  nisi  Codex  ipse  esset  in  Germania  repertus,  non  aliud  vide- 
retur  ab  eo,  quod  S.  Dorbeneus  Abbas  Hiensis,  S.  Adamnani  discipulus,  ipso 
Adamnano  adhuc  vivente,  vel  paulo  post  ejus  mortem,  sua  manu  scripsit." 

«  Co^an  «ay«.— Trias  Thaumaturga,  p.  372  a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^  it 


ri> 


11^ 


P  £  <ft  rl  W  ^v'TP 


2  cs 


Uipzea  by  CjOOgle 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•  ^  Preface,  xv 

Colgan's  cause  of  hesitation  was  very  unreascmable,  because  the  same  would 
apply  to  any  copy,  in  any  age,  as  the  BoUandist  editor  reasonably  observes'' : 
^*  Verum,  ut  liber  in  Gennania  inventus  sit,  non  admodum  me  movet,  quo 
minus  credam  ipsum  esse  Dorbenei  autographum :  cur  enim  idem  ille  codex, 
ob  hsreticorum  persecutiones  aliaque  ex  causa,  in  Germaniam  transferri  minus 
potuit,  quam  ejus  ecgraphum?  patet  vero  factum  esse  alterutrum."  Among 
the  writings  of  Father  Mauritius  Van  der  Meer^,  preserved  in  the  monastery 
of  Bheinau,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  is  the  memorandum :  ^^  Adamanni  drey 
Biicher  vom  S.  Columba,  etc.  Anmerk.  Das  eigentliche  Msc.  vom  viii. 
Saeculo  (welches  vormals  in  die  Beichenau  gehort),  befindet  sich  dermalen  in 
der  Biirger-bibliothek  zu  Schaflfhausen."  This  learned  monk  died  in  1795,  so 
that  it  may  be  concluded  the  manuscript  had  passed  from  Reichenau  before 
that  date,  and  anterior  to  the  suppression  of  the  monastery  in  1 799.  Further, 
among  the  archives  of  the  SchaflFhausen  library  is  the  following  notice  of  the 
manuscript^,  in  the  handwriting  of  the  same  Van  der  Meer :  "Hoc  ipsum  MSS. 
credi  posset  authographum  Dorbbenei ;  subscriptio  enim  ilia  in  rubro  vix  ab 
alio  descriptore  addita  fuisset ;  characteres  quoque  antiquitatem  sapiunt  sseculi 
octavi:  nee  obstat,  quod  in  Gennania  repertum  fuerit;  eadem  enim  facilitate, 
qua  apographum  ex  Hibemia  afferri  debuisset,  poterat  etiam  authographum 
per  monachos  Hibemos,  in  his  partibus  olim  frequentes,  afiferri.  Verum  simile 
onmino  MSS.  cum  rubro  quoque  S.  Dorbbenei  annexo,  refertiu*  extitisse  in 
Monasterio  Augiae  Divitis,  ex  quo  despripsit  hanc  vitam  ante  medium  saeculi 
elapsi  P.  Stephanus  Vitus  S.  J.  ac  typis  mandarunt  Colganus  in  Triade 
Thaumaturga  a  pag.  336,  et  Bolandus  tom.  2  Junii  die  9.  In  omnibus  convenit 
cum  MSS.  Scafiiisiano,  si  excipias  indicem  capitulorum  post  prsefaciones  rubro 
descriptorum,  in  quo  plurima  discrepancia  reperitur.  Aut  igitur  dicendiun, 
supra  memoratum  P.  Stephanum  eosdcm  titulos  in  indice  commutasse  (quod 
tamen  vix  crediderim)  atque  adeo  esse  unum  et  idem  utriusque  loci  MSS.  aut 
ssepius  eandem  vitam  jam  saeculo  octavo  cum  eadem  nota  Dorbbenei  fuisse 
descriptam."  It  is  the  identical  manuscript,  and  White  did  alter  the  index  : 
at  least  the  editors  did.  6.  There  are  occasional  corrections  of  the  orthography 
in  a  different  and  later  hand,  the  date  of  which  Dr.  Keller  fixes'  at  800-820, 

^  BoUandiat  obierves, — Junii,  tom.ii.  p.  1906.      Metzger,  and  communicated  to  the  editor  by 
«  Van  der  Meer. — Miscellanea,  tom.  t.  p.  356.      Dr.  Ferdinand  Keller,  of  Zurich. 
f  Notice  of  the  manutcript. — It  waa   oblig-  *  Keller  fixes, — In  a  communication  to  the 

ingly  copied  by  the  librarian,  the  Rev.  J.  J.      editor  he  writes  :  •*  As  I  know  the  handwriting 

C2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XVI 


Preface. 


the  time  when  probably  the  manuscript  was  taken  over  to  Grermany.  7.  The 
orthography  of  the  Latin  is  of  that  peculiar  kind  which  characterizes  Irish 
manuscripts  at  home^  and  abroad^.  As  it  Is  indicative  not  only  of  the  anti- 
quity, but  of  the  origin,  of  the  manuscript,  the  following  classification  of  itd 


of  the  time  of  Charlemagne  quite  well,  and 
have  made  hundreds  of  facsimiles,  I  am  sure 
that  the  corrections  above  and  beneath  the 
words  are  not  older  than  abont  the  year  800- 
820." 

*  At  home. — The  Book  of  Armagh  affords 
abundant  examples  of  the  yarious  peculiarities 
observable  in  the  present  manuscript :  thus — 
Vowels  :  akfor  e,  asparsio,  evellabat,  maladic- 
tio ;  9k  for  o,  horalogium,  parabsidis,  salamon ; 
9 for  a,  ezcolentes  (straining),  jecto ;  efor  ae, 
cessar,  hessito;  ^  for  ee,  belzebub;  efor  1, 
accepit  (pres.),  ancella,  antestes,  college,  cre- 
men,  deadema,  debetum,  deluculo,  demitto, 
dimedium,  dirego,  ejecio,  injece,  redemo,  semp- 
eternus,  transegere  (infin.),  yigelo;  e  omit, 
per  aphctr.,  (e)dissere,  (e)ducentes,  (e)julan- 
tes  ;  I  for  ae,  arimathia ;  I  for  6,  adoliscens, 
bibliotliica,  campistris,  cicidit,  consuitudo, 
coHtumilia,  dirilinquo,  discendo,  dissidia,  dis- 
truo,  elivo,  flagellatus,  hospis,  intripide,  mi- 
dius,  novim,  prsesis,  reciperunt,  sagina,  rinia ; 
ifvr  7,  azima,  misterium ;  I  insert.^  elemoisina, 
iujecierunt,  venierunt ;  I  omit.f  dsenaris,  esurit, 
transit  (perf.)  ;  o  for  an,  clodas ;  o/or  u, 
baiolo,  cellola,  centorio,  commonis,  fulgor,  in- 
sola,  iracondus,  luzoriosse,  mormuro,  orceo- 
lus,  orceus,  porpura,  porticos,  soff(>co,  sordus, 
spelonca,  tonica;  u  for  o,  decapulis,  dia- 
bulus,  idula,  parabula,  paruchia,  prumptus, 
prura ;  u  omit,,  ungentum ;  u  insert.,  anguelus, 
svanguelium,  confringuet,  franguentes,  in- 
tinguo,  longue,  planguit,  sponguia,  tanguo; 
ae  for  e,  ledo,  sgissent,  selymosina,  sepis- 
copus,  SBvanguelium  ;  au  for  u,  conclausus ; 
oe  for  e,  oboedio.  Consonants:  b/or  p, 
babtitzo,  parabsis;  b/or  ▼,  vissitabit  (perf.) ; 
o/or  u,  cotidie,  silicis  (siliquis),  stercolinium ; 
o  insert*,  tracho,  vecho;  tfor  pb,  blasfemia. 


bosferus,  coffinns,  caifas,  fantasma,  fariseus, 
filippus,  filactyria,  profeta;b  omit.,  aurio, 
erodes,  menta,  orreum,  ymnus,  tesaurus  ; 
b  prefix.,  habundantia,  harundo,  hinterrogo, 
hiisdem,  holera,  bonus,  hostiarius,  hostium ; 
nfur  m,  barabban,  inpleo ;  n  insert.,  quadra- 
gensimus ;  Q^for  a,  persequtio,  torqular ;  Bfor 
t,  contensio;  B  omit.,  expuo;  tfor  d,  mnntatio; 
vfor  b,  g^avattum  (grabatum)  ;  ▼  omit.,  nin- 
uetis,  parascues,  pluia;  7  for  I,  fymbria,  pyla- 
tus,  synapis  ;  ts /or  m,  babtitzo,  gatsofylocium, 
scandalitzo.  Doubling  :  occulus ;  deffero,  ref- 
fello,  reffulgeo;  camellus,  candellabrum,  ollim; 
cymmiterium ;  repputo;  aeclessia,  arenossa,  aus- 
sus,  csessar,  oaussa,  claussus,  conclussus,  dis- 
sertum,  dissidia,  essuriens,  evassit,  herbossus, 
hypocrissiSy  inlessus,  Issaias,  misserat,  misser- 
tus,  missit,  occissus,  paradissus,  possitns,  pre- 
tiossus,  propossitio,  tessaurus,  ussura,  rissus. 
Singling  :  afectus,  afert,  aferte ;  alatum ;  nu- 
mularius ;  oportunus,  pilipi,  pupis,  offere ; 
asumo,  nose,  presura;  dimito,  atulit.  Non- 
assimilation:  adprehendo,  inlido,  inmundus. 
^Abroad, — See  the  examples  adduced  by 
Zeuss,  who  introduces  them  by  observing : 
**•  Prodiisse  earn  proprietatem  ex  orthoyraphia 
et  pronuntiatione  patriae  linguae,  jam  indicant 
vocales  productae  accentu  notatae  praeser- 
tim  vocum  monosyllabarum  et  terminationum 
grammaticalium,  frequentius  dativi  plur.  iu 
-is/*  &c.>-6ram.  Celt,  prasf.  p.  xxi.  Especially 
see  Angelo  Mai  in  his  Cicero  de  Republics, 
Praef.  p.  xxxv.,  and  Conspectus  Orthographic 
Codicis  Vatican!,  p.  347  (Lond.  1823).  The 
Vatican  palimpsest,  from  which  he  printed 
this  work,  formerly  belonged  to  the  Irish  mo- 
nastery of  Bobio,  and  is  inscribed  Liher  S.  Co- 
lumbani  de  Bobio  (ib,  p.  xxiii.) ;  the  common 
title  of  almost  all  the  manuscripts  of  Bobio. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xvii 

principal  features  may  be  acceptable,  and  the  more  so,  as  the  orthography, 
being  barbarous,  or  at  least  provincial,  has  not  been  adopted  in  the  text  of 
this  edition,  nor  have  the  peculiar  spellings  been  given  in  the  Varis  Lectiones, 
as  they  would  have  swelled  them  to  an  inconvenient  length. 

I .  Interchange  of  Vowels, 

9k  far  e,  honorificantia,  consparsi;  I,  apparntiones;  o,  abortus,  anomata, 
doma,  cenabium. 

e  for  «,  densebitur ;  aa,  demon,  inlessus ;  I,  accedisse,  accedit,  ancella, 
uprelis,  contegisse,  contenebit,  contenuo,  debetum,  degitulus,  deligenter,  de- 
vulgo,  dilegeret,  habetus,  incedens,  itenere,  noles,  obsedes,  penetens,  posse- 
deam,  relegio,  resedens,  reteneo,  semplex,  semplicitas,  sustenens,  videt  (perf.), 
sempetemus ;  oe,  cepit,  penitens ;  u,  tegorium,  tegoriolum ;  omit.^  himalis. 

I  for  «,  cognitionalis,  exhilarita ;  e,  anchorita,  bilua,  calcians,  cicidit,  cispes, 
conpiscuit,  crudilis,  dispexit,  distinatus,  domisticus,  dulcido,  efficit,  elimentum, 
flagillo,  herimus,  meritrix,  morire,  morireris,  ocianus,  pellicius,  perigrinus, 
pilagus^,  pininas,  pissulus,  segites,  susciperit,  tris,  vehimentia,  veninosus,  veni- 
Dum  ;  ee,  elimosina ;  o,  agonitheta ;  u,  obstipuere ;  y,  cimba,  misterium,  pira, 
pirinei,  sinodus ;  termin.  Is  for  m,  accus.  plur. ;  omitj  donmus,  mensum, 
obisse,  plebeus,  transit  (perf.);  insert,^  filii  (voc.  sing.),  somniis  (somnus), 
unianimes. 

ofor  u,  bocetum,  bocula,  commonis,  eoropa,  excommonico,  incolomis,  in- 
moto,  iracondus,  insola,  modolabiliter,  modolatio,  motatio,  motuus,  pecodes, 
rivolus,  tegorium,  tegoriolum ;  au,  clodus. 

ufor  o,  accula,  caelicula,  cenubium,  consulatio,  diabulicus,  diabulus,  domu, 
inculatus,  mursus,  proBstulor,  prumte,  suspes ;  y,  carubdis ;  omit,  distingere, 
inpingatus,  linga,  langores,  equm ;  yfor  u,  eylogia. 

mbfor  e,  difficilimae  (adv.) ;  I,  praevilegium. 

oefor  e,  oboediens,  oboedientia. 

«  PilaguM. — Thus  Maircha  in  the  Book  of  This  spellinfl^  peryaden  the  Irish  school.    In 

Armagh  hta  pylagus  (fo\.  20  aa),  and  the  short  Sedalios  on  Rom.  i.  14,  is  the  reference  seatn- 

proloenes  of  that  writer  which  are  prefixed  to  dum  Pil,  which  Ussher  understands  of  Pila- 

tbe  St.  Paul's  Epistles  bear  the  name  of  Pila-  gius,  adding :  **  Quo  nomine  Pelagii  in  Paul! 

muM(fo\h  106  aa,  1076,  127  aa,  12966,  132061  epistolas  scholia  non  semel   in  antiquioribus 

13366,  1356a,  1366a,  138 aa,  14106,14206).  MSS.  notatareperi"(VV^k8,  ri.  p.  357). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xviii  Preface. 

2.  Interchange  of  Consonants. 

hfor  p,  babtizo,  obto;  ▼,  corbus,  &boniu8. 

c  for  q,  oblious ;  t,  maceriale ;  insert.^  anchellans,  ancxietas,  pincxisset, 
vechiculum. 

tfor  ph,  anfibalus,  foca,  limfa,  oflhalmia,  profeta,  scafus,  sulfureus,  zefirus ; 
vice  versay  tpiviTvp. 

h,  omit.9  auritorium,  ausit,  cristianus,  ebdomas,  esito,  eucaristia,  exalo, 
exanrio,  monacus,  ordeiun,  ymnus;  prejix.i  habunde,  harundo,  harundinetum, 
herimus,  hisdem,  hostium ;  insert y  nothus  (south  wind). 

nfor  m,  adinpletus,  anfibalus,  conparatio,  conpertus,  conpreheudo,  quandiu; 
omit.y  cojux,  domucula;  insert, ^  quadrigensimales,  singiUatim. 

p/or  b,  prespiter;  omit,,  prumte,  sumtus. 

q/oro,  sequtus;  jr,  lonquinquitas. 

r  omit.y  remigo,  susum. 

■  /or  pa,  salmus,  salterium;  mo  for  m^  ascella. 

tfor  d,  jugulentus,  haut. 

vforhy  cavallus,  evemia,  repedavit  (fut.) ;  omit.y  aesteus,  aimculus,  fluius, 
longeus,  pluia,  pluialis,  ulturnus. 

3.  Dovbling  of  Consonants. — o,  occulus,  cormaccus;  1,  mallens,  malluis- 
sem,  nollint,  ollim,  parentella,  protellari,  toUerabilis,  vellint;  n,  annanias, 
rennueris ;  p,  repperio ;  r,  serris ;  a,  cassu,  cassurus,  essurio,  evassere,  evassit, 
inlessus,  inrissit,  possitu?,  recusso,  snassus,  ussus,  vassis. 

4.  Singling. — b,  sabatizo ;  o,  eclesia ;  f,  dificilis,  efloreo,  sufrago ;  m,  co- 
means;  n,  septinalis;  p,  oponens,  oportunus,  pupis,  supliciter;  r,  afferent; 
a,  colosus,  concusus,  gresus,  indefesus,  jusus,  mansisit,  mesio,  misa,  promisio, 
scripsise,  sensise. 

5.  Assimilation. — Amminiculum,  amministro,  ammiro,  ammoneo. 

6.  Non-assimilation — Adpulsus,  adsigno,  antemnae,  conlatus,  inlustris,  in- 
merito,  inmundus,  inrideo,  subfultus,  subprimo. 

7.  Contraction. — Iteris*^ /or  itineris ;  vie.  t;^«.  vehiculus /or  viculus. 

8.  Coherence. — Abre,  adiebus,  admisanim,  anobis,  deregno,  econtra  (pre- 
positions generally  joined  to  the  words  they  govern). 

9.  Division, — De  vidgata,  ex  interata,  per  se  quotore. 

<^  Iteris. — Thus  Columbanus  uses  itero  for      et  boni  viatores  in  patria  requiescunt." — In- 
itinero  in  "Sed  ibi  omnes  saeculi  iterautes,  .  .  .      struct,  viii.  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  61  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Plaie .  2 . 


%U^dL  d^ua. 


Idch    ^^U^^ 


ill 


0  Itrc^potv^mtvt 


&c/airi 


b^^,^rr:-c..^t;-^l,^tno    it^omn^^ni. 


Digitized  by  V^OOQ  IC 


Preface. 


XIX 


lo.  Accents.—  On  dative  and  ablative  plural,  throughout,  humanis,  locis, 
misis,  uicinis ;  se ;  on  proper  names',  abae,  aido,  duini,  fachtnl,  mocumln. 

As  regards  the  writing,  there  are  three  hands  discernible ;  the  first  that  ol' 
the  substance  of  the  manuscript,  which  is  very  uniform,  and  never  departs 
from  the  steady  boldness  of  the  letter,  except  where  a  new  pen  produces  an  in- 
crease of  .sharpness  and  smoothness  of  stroke.  A  second  hand,  possibly  from 
the  same  writer,  but  with  a  diflferent  ink  and  pen,  and  in  a  smaller,  rounder 
letter,  appears  on  p.  jo8  a,  beginning  at  the  words  Cummeneus  Albus  in  libro^y 
&c.  in  iii.  5  (199),  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.  The  third  hand  is  the  later  and 
inferior  one  which  has  made  the  corrections  in  the  orthography  in  different 
places.  As  regards  ornament,  capitals^,  some  of  them  of  considerable  size, 
are  liberally  used :  the  books  open  with  very  large  letters,  and  the  initials  of 
the  chapters  are  proportionably  distinguished.  In  every  column,  where  a  new 
clause  commences,  the  first  letter  is  daubed  with  red  or  yellow  paint.  There 
is  a  total  absence,  however,  of  interlacing  or  artistic  work,  and  the  capitals  are 
illuminated  by  the  simple  process  of  dotting  the  substance  of  the  stroke  with 
yellow,  or  its  margins  with  red,  and  filling  up  the  hollow  with  red  or  yellow. 
The  capitulationes  at  the  commencement,  the  tituli  of  the  chapters,  and  the 
colophon  of  the  scribe,  are  all  written  in  rubric,  which  is  in  general  very  fresh 
and  beautiful^.  Over  the  signs  of  abbreviation,  also,  there  is  commonly  added  a 
similar  stroke  in  red.  The  ordinary  ink  is  generally  very  dark*,  but  it  varies, 
in  some  places  being  as  black  as  jet,  in  other  places  turned  brown^.  The  book 
itself  is  in  quarto,  and  consists  of  68  leaves,  each  measuring  io|  by  8|  inches. 


*  Proper  names. — The  same  system  of  accent-., 
nation  exists  in  the  Latin  tracts  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Book  of  Armagh,  except  that  the 
accents  are  more  numerous,  sometimes  accom- 
panying every  letter  in  a  proper  name,  some- 
times only  the  vowels.  By  this  means  the 
proper  names,  in  the  absence  of  capitals,  can 
be  discerned  at  a  glance. 

'  lAbro, — See  the  facsimile  in  Plate  IL,  No.  15. 

t  CapitaU. — See  Plate  IL,  where  fig.  2  repre- 
sents the  opening  of  Pref.  2  (4),  fig.  unnum- 
bered, of  iii.  23  (228);  fig.  4,  of  Pref.  i  (3); 
fig.  8,  of  i.  I  (II);  fig.  12,  of  il  2  (loj);  fig.  14, 
of  iL46  (182). 

*»  Beau/t/W/.~See  the  titulus  of  iii.  23  (228), 


in  Plate  IL  fig.  i. 

^  Dark Dr.  Keller's  observation  on  this 

subject  is  very  just :  **  In  den  altem  irischen 
Msc.  ist  eine  dicke  Tinte  benutzt  worden,  die 
sich  durch  ihre  Schwarze  und  Dauerhaftigkeit 
in  hohem  Grade  auszeiohnet.  Sie  widersteht 
oft  den  auf  Eisen  priifenden  Reagenzien  und 
scheint  nicht  aus  den  Stoffen,  die  man  gewohn- 
lich  dazu  anwendet.  bereitet  worden  zu  sein." 
— Bilder  und  Schriftzuge  in  den  irischen  Manu- 
scriptenj  jpc,  in  Mittheilungen  der  Anttquar- 
ischen  Gesellschaft  in  Ziirich,  Sieb.  Band 
(1851),  p.70. 

^  Brown,— The  Book  of  Armagh  affords  an 
interesting  example  of  ink  on  the  colour  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XX 


Preface, 


The  writing  is  in  double  columns.  The  pages  are  generally  marked  across 
with  horizontal  ruled  lines  drawn  by  a  sharp  instrument^  and  the  columns  are 
defined  by  perpendicular  lines  of  the  same  kind,  always  leaving  the  column  on 
the  left  narrower  than  that  on  the  right.  The  volume  is  probably  in  the 
original  binding :  the  sides  are  beech-wood,  greatly  worm-eaten,  covered  with 
calf-skin ;  the  sewing  of  the  back  is  very  rude  and  curious,  and  the  front  was 
formerly  secured  by  clasps. 

A  very  remarkable  feature  of  this  manuscript  is  the  copy  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  written  on  the  last  page,  if  not  by  the  same  hand,  at  least  by  one  of 
the  same  age  and  school.  It  exhibits  the  Greek  character  adopted  by  the 
Irish,  in  its  mediuscular  or  semi-uncial  state,  and  in  orthography  fully  comes 
up  to  Kuster's  critique"*  on  the  Irish  MS.  of  the  Pauline  Epbtles,  called  the 
Codex  Boemertanus  :  "  Librarium  nactus  est  valde  imperitum  et  oscitantem." 
It  exhibits  in  a  marked  manner  the  same  disregard  of  quantity  which  is  ob- 
servable in  the  Greek  letters  and  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  and  in  thq  old 
metrical  Latin  of  thelrish;  as  well  as  in  the  words  IIHPICTHPA  for  Trtpca- 
repa^'y  and  CHKVNAVC  for  secundusy  in  the  body  of  the  manuscript.  The 
following  represents  its  orthography  and  division  in  ordinary  letters : — Uariip 
if/jLO)v  o  El  €v  ToiQ  vpuvoiQ  ayia<T0riTfjj  TO  ovofia  aov  :  fiXOaroi  rifiaaikua  trov. 
yevi)OtiTU}  TO  OcXf)/Lca  <tou.  tog  ivovpavu)  kui  iwiy  ijc*  tov  apTov  iifitJv  top  ctti 
ot;<r<ov  Soc  ripiv  (ri^fiepov.     icac  a  (jag  ripiv  ra  o^c  Xij/iaTa  ij^uoiv.     wg  kqi  tipig 


which  looo  years  has  made  bat  little  change. 
In  the  25  th  of  St.  Matthew,  at  the  top  of  fol. 
48  bbf  there  are  two  lines  where  the  ink  is  ex- 
tremely pale,  probably  owing  to  some  diluent 
used  by  the  writer,  for  there  is  an  error  at  the 
place. 

I  Sharp  in$trumenl. -^Tlds  kind  of  ruling  is 
common  in  Irish  MSS.  See  Rettig's  account 
of  the  ruling  of  the  Codex  Sangallensis,  Pro- 
legom.  p.  X.  (Turici,  1836).  In  the  Book  of 
Armagh  the  ruling  of  the  Gospels,  which  are 
written  with  great  delicacy,  does  not  catch  the 
eye ;  but  in  the  Epistles  it  is  very  distinct,  and 
the  little  incisions  along  the  outer  marginal 
lines,  marking  out  the  spaces  for  the  horizontal 
lines,  are  rery  plain,  especially  on  the  first  leaf 
of  tiie  quatemio,  showing  that  one  process 
served  for  the  whole  fasciculus.     There  is,  in 


connexion  with  the  ruling,  this  remarkable  fea- 
ture in  the  second  part  of  the  Book  of  Armagh, 
that  the  writing  hangs  fiom^  instead  of  resting 
oUf  the  line.  This  was  a  peculiarity  of  Oriental 
writing,  and  was  adopted  by  the  Irish  for  con- 
venience, inasmuch  as  the  upper  part  of  many 
of  their  letters,  as  p,  5,  p,  f ,  c,  coincided  better 
with  a  horizontal  line  than  the  lower.  The  two 
volumes  of  Doomsday  in  the  Chapter  House  at 
Westminster  afford  a  medieval  illustration  of 
the  marginal  spacing,  and  the  ruling  with  a 
pointed  instrument. 

"  Kuster's  critique, — Nov.  Test.  Gr»c  pr«f. 
p.  9  (LipsisB,  1723)- 

»  Utptartpa. — See  note  8,  p.  5.  The  use  of 
H  for  £  in  this  word  helped  the  later  copyists 
of  the  Life  to  turn  n  into  N,  P  into  n,  C  into 
O,  and  P  into  T,  and  thus  make  v^irioriyra.  So 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Plate .  5  . 


r^>*»  eHTw  To  eex^HAjL^A.  co>.wo 
}i4uAm  eic  eReriMte  nx^^i^  etc. 

/Google" 


Digitized  by  ^ 


(H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxi 

afiofiiv  ro<c  a^iAt)  raig  f^juoiy.  Kaifi  ij  ccc  <v€7ici7C  Ift^C  CK'  iripaftfiuiv.  oAAa  pv  (xai 
ly^  ac  airo  tov  irovBpov.  The  capricious  subdivision  of  the  words  is  strikingly 
exemplified  in  old  Irish  writing,  otherwise  one  could  suppose  that  when 
Greek  writing  had  lately  emerged  from  the  continuity  of  uncial  style,  the 
scribe,  copying  from  such  a  text,  might  have  been  occasionally  embarrassed 
by  the  want  of  severalty  in  the  words  of  his  exemplar.  The  Lord's  Prayer  in 
the  Codex  Sangallensis  is  in  a  smaller  form  than  this,  but  it  bears  a  wonderful 
affinity  to  it  in  the  shape  of  the  letter ;  and  even  in  orthography,  for,  though 
not  so  reckless,  it  has  cAOaro),  a^iofccv,  and  ij  Swafiug*  The  accompanying 
facsimile  (Plate  III.)  shows  some  curious  particulars  in  the  form  of  the  letters. 
The  B  is  in  a  transition  state  between  Greek  and  Irish ;  the  A,  as  is  more  fully 
shown  in  the  colophon  of  the  second  book,  is  on  its  way  to  an  Irish  t> ;  in  like 
manner  the  A  is  passing  to  the  A,  and  evidences  a  disposition  to  omit  the  light 
stroke  on  the  left,  and  leave  it  an  Irish  L.  The  M  is  written  in  two  ways,  the 
latter  of  which,  like  two  C*s  dos  a  dosy  with  a  vinculum,  appears  in  the  Book 
of  Armagh^  as  is  shown  in  the  annexed  facsimile  of  the  colophon  to  the  Gos- 
pel of  St.  MatthewP.    Matthaei,  not  aware  of 

the  common  use  of  the  former,  writes^,  concern-    fecTfJU  J^T'  -S^V  A^^fV^ 
ing  its  occurrence  in  the  Codex  Boemerianus,    ^tUM*   l<^TA/'^y^C^ 
"  fac^  confunduntur  AA.  cum  /u.;  /te.  cum  v."    TMV'D^^  •  dcpfTTTy^iC^ 
The  Kis  evidently  allied  in  form  to  the  Irish     Zcr\cv6^  •^IMlTVp^' 
N  ;  the  P  is  intermediate  between  P  and  T?,     Jm  ^HJhX*  ^KC'AtTHI  ' 
and  the  Greek  influence  is  shown  in  the  Irish 

capital  by  the  tendency  to  suppress  the  curl  of  the  letter ;  the  C  for  S  is  uni- 
versaUy  employed  in  all  the  Hibemo-Greek  MSS. ;  the  ^  is  a  transition  from 
Y  to  Y,  and  is  used  in  Hibemo-Latin  writing  for  Y,  and  causes  the  word  eulo- 
giam  to  appear  as  eylogiam  in  the  Life  (p.  1 2 1).  On  the  whole,  this  specimen 
of  Hibemo-Greek%  though  worthless  in  a  linguistic  point  of  view,  is  very  valu- 

in  the  verse  cited  by  Mabillon  (Annal.  Bened.  Boemerianus,  Animadv.  p.  ii4(Misen.  1791). 
torn.  iii.  p.  677  a) :  HibemO' Greek. — Tlie  most  copious  and  ac- 

Qni  itiidlls  radlaiu,  et  APHHC  germine  vernaoM.  cessible  authority  on  this  head  is  the  Antiquis- 

»  Book  of  Armagh,^At  present  in  the  edi-  simus  Quatuor  Evangeliorvm  Canonicorum  Co- 

tor's  possession.     See  note  %  p.  354,  infra,  dex  Sangallensis  of  H.  C.  M.  Rettig  (Tnrici, 

p  St.  Matthew. — Fohsiba.  The  above  wood-  1836).     This  admirable  work  contains  395  li- 

c«t  is  borrowed,  by  permission,  from  the  Pro-  thograph  pages  in  facsimile  of  the  St.  Gall 

oeedings  of  the  R.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  iii.  p.  318.  MS.     See  also  the  two  facsimiles  at  fols.  23, 

4  Matthaei  writes.-^Epitt,  Pauli  xiii.  Cod.Qr.  86,  of  Matthaei's  Codex  Boemerianus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxu 


Preface. 


able  in  the  history  of  Irish  writing,  as  it  shows  how  the  Greek  and  Roman 
letters,  as  written  by  the  Irish,  mutually  affected  one  another,  and  gave  the 
Irish  alphabet^  especially  in  capitals^  that  peculiar  character  which  distinguishes 
it  from  all  others. 

The  history  of  the  manuscript  is  interesting.  It  was  undoubtedly  written 
in  the  west ;  and  was  probably  taken  to  Germany  in  the  early  part  of  the 
ninth  century.  The  corrections  of  the  Irish  orthography,  and  the  peculiar 
hand  of  the  corrector,  indicate  a  foreign  revision,  and  at  the  period  mentioned. 
The  monastery  of  Augia  Dives,  or  ReichenauS  where  the  book  was  found  at 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  was  an  ancient  monastery  much  fre- 
quented by  the  Irish,  and  its  abbot,  from  842  to  849,  was  the  celebrated 
Walafridus  Strabus,  who  had  been  previously  Dean  of  St.  Gall,  another  mon- 
astery of  Irish  connexion.  At  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century  a  strong 
tide  of  Irish  pilgrims  set  in  towards  Germany" ;  possibly  caused  by  the  Norse 
invasions  of  the  west ;  and  it  is  likely  that  the  breaking  up  of  Hy,  at  the  same 
time,  and  by  the  same  influence,  caused  many  members  of  the  Columbian 
society  to  lall  in  with  the  movement.  There  undoubtedly  was  some  such 
communication  between  Ireland  and  eastern  Germany  soon  after  825,  whereby 
Walafridus  Strabus,  who  records  the  martyrdom  of  St.Blaithmac,  was  made 
acquainted  with  the  particulars  of  that  tragical  event^.    St.  Fintan,  the  patron 


•  All  others. — The  poculiarity  of  the  Hiberno- 
Greek  letter  in  the  Cod.  Boemer.  drew  from 
the  experienced  Matthaei  the  confession  :  *^  Ad 
tria  millia  Codicum  Graecorum  in  variis  regio- 
nibus  tractaui,  nullum  tamen  huic  simUem" 
(xiii.  Epist.  Pauli,  Animadvers.  p.  113). 

*  Reichenau. — That  is,  •  Rich  meadow/  lati- 
nized Augia  Dives.  It  is  a  fertile  island  in  the 
inferior  part  of  the  Lake  of  Constance,  contain- 
ing three  parishes  with  three  old  churches, 
Oher,  Mittel  and  Unter  Zell.  The  steeple  of 
the  conventual  church,  a  structure  of  extreme 
age,  was  lately  whitewashed,  and  deprived  of  its 
external  ornaments,  by  way  of  renovation.  The 
Necrologium  of  Reichenau  was  published  by 
Keller  some  years  since,  and  the  Liber  Con- 

fratemitatvm  Avgia  Diviiis,  the  latter  part 
of  which  contains  the  names  of  strangers 
who  visited  Reichenau  from  the  middle  of  the 


eighth  to  the  twelfth  centuries,  including  Ice- 
landers, is  reported  to  be  still  in  existence. 
The  valuable  relics  of  the  library  were  carried 
away  by  the  monks  at  the  suppression  in  1799, 
to  prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
Government  (Baden). 

»  Germany.— The  observation  of  Walafridus 
Strabus,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Gall»  is  very  much  to 
the  purpose :  "  Nupcr  quoque  de  natione  Sco- 
torum,  quibus  consuetudo  peregrinandi  jam 
pene  in  naturam  conversa  est,  quidam  adve- 
nientes,*'  &c. —  iL  46  (Messingham,  Florileg. 
p.  293  a).     This  was  written  before  842. 

^  Tragical  event, — It  is  a  remarkable  circum- 
stance to  find  an  occurrence  which  so  deeply 
affected  St.  Columba*s  society  very  briefly  no- 
ticed in  domestic  records,  and  to  be  obliged  to 
travel  to  eastern  Germany  for  further  particu- 
lars.    See  p.  389,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface. 


xxui 


8^t  of  Augia  Rheni,  or  Rheinau^,  had  made  hia  way  to  Germany  about 
twenty-five  years  before,  and  his  Life,  which  was  written  a  short  time  after  his 
decease,  though  existing  in  Germany*,  proves  the  writer  to  have  been  an  Irish- 
man, and  acquainted  with  Irish  occurrences,  for  it  contains  some  sentences  in 
the  Irish  language,  and  speaks  of  a  monk  then  living  in  Fore,  to  whom  the 
saint  had  related  the  visions  which  he  had  at  Rheinau.  And,  that  it  was  not 
unusual  to  carry  books  abroad,  appears  by  the  many  Irish  manuscripts  which 
are  preserved  on  the  Continent,  and,  especially,  from  the  donations  which 
Dungal^  made  to  St.  Columbanus's  monastery  of  Bobio,  and  Bishop  Marcus'  to 
that  of  St.  (rail.  The  discovery  of  the  manuscript  of  Adamnan  at  Reichenau 
by  White,  and  the  communication  of  his  copy  to  Ussher,  Colgan,  and  the 
BoUandists,  have  been  already  mentioned*.  When  or  by  whom  it  was  removed 
from  that  monastery  is  not  known,  but  that  it  found  its  way  to  Schaffhausen^ 
before  the  suppression  in  1 799  has  been  shown  above.  Dr.  Ferdinand  Keller, 
who.has  the  credit  of  bringing  it  to  light  again,  thus  writes,  Jan.  1 85 1  :  "  The 
present  proprietor  of  the  MS.  of  S.  Columba  is  the  Town-library  (public 
library)  of  Schaffhausen.     Here  I  found  this  codex  in  1845  *^  *^®  bottom  of  a 


*  Rheinau, — That  is,  *  Meadow  of  the  Rhine;' 
in  Latin,  Augia  Rheni.  It  is  situate  on  a  pic- 
turesque island  of  the  Rhine,  not  far  from  the 
cataract  beside  Schaffhausen. 

^  Germany, — Published  by  Goldastus  in  his 
Rerum  Alamannicarum  ScriptoreSt  P*  3 1 8  (Fran- 
cof.  1606).  The  saint,  who  was  a  native  of 
Leinster,  is  called  Findan  in  the  Life. 

y  Dumgal. — The  catalogue  of  the  books  which 
this  Lrishman  gave  to  the  monastery  of  Bobio 
has  been  published  from  an  ancient  MS.  by  Mu- 
ratori  (Antiq.  Ital.  Dissert.  43,  tom.  iiu  col.  821). 
The  memorandum  prefixed  to  the  catalogue 
states  that  they  were  the  books  "  quos  Dun- 
gains  prsecipuus  Scottorum  obtulit  beatissimo 
Columbano,"  that  }8,  to  his  monastery,  for  the 
founder  of  Bobio  was  now  200  years  dead.  A 
manuscript  in  the  Ambrosian  Library  at  Milan, 
formerly  in  the  Bobio  collection,  has  these 
lines: 


**  Smcte  Cohnnba,  tibi  Sootto  toos  inoola  Dangal 
Tndidit  hoAC  librnm,  quo  Fratmm  oorda  beentmr." 

Ih.  col.  826.     Dungal^s  catalogue  mentions      augie  maioris. 


"  Librum  quendam  Scotaicae  lingiue/'  Ih*  col. 
821  (MedioL  1740). 

«  Marcus. — In  841,  Marcus,  an  Irish  bishop, 
and  his  sister's  son,  Moengal  (latinised  Mar- 
cellus),  returning  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome, 
visited  St.  Gall,  and  were  induced  to  make  it 
in  future  their  home.  Marcus  bequeathed  his 
books  to  the  monastery,  and  Moengal  became 
director  of  the  inner  school,  and  teacher  of 
those  boys  who  wore  the  cloister  dress,  and 
were,  for  the  most  part,  while  yet  children, 
devoted  to  the  monastic  life.  See  Keller,  ut 
gupra^  p.  63. 

•  Meniioned.—See  pp.  ix.,  x.,  supra;  Ada. 
Sanctorum,  Junii,  ii.  p.  190  a. 

»>  Schaffhausen The  identity  of  the  MS. 

now  existing  there  with  that  formerly  seen  at 
Reichenau,  is  put  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt 
by  two  memoranda  on  the  first  page,  which, 
though  partially  erased,  admit  of  being  read : 
one  at  the  top  of  p.  i,  col.  a,  Liber  Augia  Di- 
vitis;  the  other  ait  the  foot  of  the  page,  Lib' 


d2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxiv  Pr^ace. 

high  book-chest,  where  it  lay  pele-mele  with  some  other  MSS.  and  old  books 
totally  neglected,  bearing  neither  title  nor  number."  It  was  twice  borrowed 
by  Dr.  Keller,  and  on  the  latter  occasion,  in  1 85 1 ,  he  made  a  valuable  collection 
of  facsimiles  £rom  it,  and  through  Mr  Morf,  a  person  of  considerable  learning 
and  experience  in  manuscripts,  secured  a  most  minute  collation  of  the  text 
with  the  printed  edition  in  the  Bollandists,  the  results  of  which,  with  the 
greatest  kindness  and  liberality,  he  placed  at  the  service  of  the  present  editor. 

II.  Codex  B.  A  vellum  MS.  of  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum,  BibL  Reg.  8  D.  ix.  The  text  agrees  in  its 
main  features  with  that  of  A.  It  has,  however,  capitulationes  for  the  second 
and  third  books,  which  do  not  exist  in  A,  and  a  paragraph  in  the  middle  of 
the  second  book  (ii.  20).  These  have  been  introduced  into  the  present  work 
(pp.  100,  188,  131)*  It  also  contains  a  recital  of  the  names  of  St.  Columba's 
twelve  disciples,  and  of  his  immediate  kinsmen.  This  appendage,  which  comes 
without  a  break  immediately  after  the  text  in  the  manuscript,  is  not  an  integral 
part  of  the  work ;  but  as  it  is  evidently  very  ancient  and  trustworthy,  it  forms 
the  subject  of  Additional  Note  A  (pp.  245-247)  in  the  present  work.  The 
manuscript  wants  about  a  quatemio  at  the  beginning,  and  commences  abruptly 
in  the  middle  of  i.  3  (25).  This  defect  is  of  old  standing,  for  the  name  Lvmley^ 
written  at  the  foot  of  the  first  page,  is  the  signature  of  John,  Lord  Lumley% 
who  died  in  1609.  Otherwise,  the  manuscript  is  in  unexceptionable  preser- 
vation ;  the  vellum  clean,  and  the  writing  distinct.  The  capitals  are  large 
and  massive,  in  red  and  blue  alternately ;  those  at  the  beginning  of  sections  or 
paragraphs  smaller,  but  coloured  in  like  manner :  the  tituli  are  in  rubric.  As 
to  orthography,  it  never  uses  cb  or  (By  and  rarely  ae ;  it  generally  has  c  instead 
of  t  in  such  words  as  tercius ;  aspirates  initial  vowels,  as  heremusy  hosHutn  ; 
doubles  medial  consonants,  as  occeanus;  obeys  assimilation,  as  illacrimans  ;  has 
no  ^ ;  is  indistinct  in  the  combination  of  minims,  in  the  letters  t,  my  n^  u; 
generally  reads  the  name  iona  ;  has  no  capitals  as  initials  of  proper  names ; 
and,  though  using  various  forms  of  stops,  has  no  fixed  rule  of  punctuation. 

It  is  in  a  large  8vo  vol.  consisting  of  144  fols.  or  288  pages.  The  con- 
tents of  the  volume  are,  S.  ColumbcB  VitUy  fol.  i  a  to  70  a ;  Regula  Augustiniy 
71a  to  78  a;  Flares  magistri  Hugonis  de  Sancto  Victor e  etfratris  Nichdai 

c  Lord  Lumley, — His  manuscripts  and  printed  the  palace  of  St.  James,  where  the  Prince  re- 
books  were  purchased  for  Prince  Henry  by  sided.  See  Birch*s  Life  of  Henry  Prince  of 
James  L,  and  added  to  the  Royal  collection  at      Wales,  p.  127  (Dublin,  1760). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxv 

Triveti  super  Regiila  beati  Augustirdj  fol.  79  a  to  144  i.  The  leaf  measures 
9i  by  ^1  inches,  and  the  page  6\  by  4^  inches.  There  are  generally  24  lines 
to  the  page.  The  age  of  the  manuscript  has  been  greatly  overrated.  Pinker- 
ton,  in  his  Vit»  Antiquse^  states  it  to  be  Cent,  xii.j  and  is  followed  by  Dr. 
Petrie  (215).  In  his  Enquiry,  Pinkerton  lowers  the  date  one  century,  and 
describes  it  as  <^  written  in  the  thirteenth  century." 

III.  Codex  C.  The  Canisian  text,  which  was  published  in  1604,  "  ex 
membranis  m.  s.  Monasterii  Windbergensis  in  Bauaria."  It  seems  to  be  the 
manuscript  which  is  mentioned,  under  the  head  Windberg  in  the  Appendix  A^ 
to  the  Beport  of  the  English  Record  Commissioners,  as  S.  Adamnantu  Scotus 
de  S.  Columba  Scoto.  In  its  printed  state,  this  is  the  most  unsatisfactory 
text^  of  all  the  copies :  it  is  very  likely,  however,  that  justice  has  not  been  done 
to  it  in  the  transcription.  It  belongs  to  the  shorter  recension.  In  the  intro- 
duction to  the  Life,  Canisius  says :  *<  Notandum  est  quod  codex  MS.  Bebdorf- 
fensis  expresse  in  titulo  libri  vocat  Sanctum ;"  and  Messingham^  cites  him  as 
his  authority  for  the  statement:  ^^  Codex  MS.  Aebdorfensis  ubique  vocat 
Adamnanum,  vel  Adomnanum."  But  this  is  another  name^  for  the  Wind- 
berg MS.«  and  the  to¥m  of  Bebdorf  is  situate  in  the  south-east  of  Franconia, 
a  little  west  of  Eichstadti,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Altmuhl,  a  tributary  of 
the  Danube.  Canisius's  residence  and  place  of  publication,  Ingolstadt^,  is  not 
far  off  on  the  south-east. 

IV.  Codex  D.  The  second  tract  (fol.  39  aa  to  5 1  fta),  in  a  large  vellum 
manuscript  of  the  thirteenth  century,  preserved  in  Primate  Marsh's  Library, 
Dublin,  vulgarly,  though  erroneously,  called  the  Book  of  Kilkenny^,  and  marked 

'•  Vitit  Antiqtut. — In  the  note  Lectori^  p.  vii.  *»  Messingham. — Florileg.  Sanctor.  Hib.  p.  142. 

*  Enquiry. — Vol.  i.  p.  61.      At  p.  315,  how-  '^Another  name.— Thus,  the  Vit.  S.  Kiliani  in 

ever,  he  wayers :  **  The  invaluable  MS.  in  the  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Antiquse  Lectiones,  is 

King's  Library,  written  in  the  twelfth  or  thir-  printed  :  **  Ex  membranis  MS.  monasterii  Wind- 

teenth  century.*'  bergeiuis  et  Rebdorfensii,** 

'Appendix  -4.— Supplement,  p.  80.  J  Eickstadt.—This  is  the  Aichstadium,  in  the 

f  Unsatisfactory  text — Stephanus  Vitus,   in  Dominican  convent  of  which  Canisius  found 

the  preface  to  his  collation  of  the  Cod.  Augien-  his  original  of  Cogitosus*  Life  of  St.  Brigid. 

sis,   describes  the  Life  in  Canisius  as  «•  tres  ^  Jnffohtadt.-^ThiB  town  also,  through  Gret- 

libros,  verum  passim  incuria  librariorum  de-  ser,  first  gave  Adamnan's  tract  X>eZocts  £fa;ic- 

pravatos,  obscuratos,  hsesitantes,  hiantes,  trun-  tis  to  the  public.    The  literary  offerings  of  this 

catos,  et  meroorabilium  rerum  multarum  narra-  part  of  Bavaria  were  a  small  instalment  in  dis- 

tiouis  omissione  foedum  in  modum  deformatos.'*  charge  of  the  old  debt  Franconia  owed  to  Ire- 

— Abp.  Ussber's    MS.   Copy,  penes   John   C.  land  for  her  missionary  services. 

Nicholl,  of  Merthyr  Mawr,  Bridgend,  Esq.  »  Book  of  Kilkenny,— Th\s  name,  by  which  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXVI 


Preface. 


V.  3,  4.  This  volume  contains  the  lives  of  twenty-eight  saints"",  all  Irish, 
except  St.  Anthony.  It  is  written  in  double  columns.  The  chapters  are  not 
numbered  by  the  original  hand,  and  are  only  distinguished  by  large  red  initials. 
Its  text  is  of  the  shorter  recension,  but  differs  from  the  other  MSS.  of  the 
same  family  in  occasionally  departing  from  the  usual  order  of  the  chapters,  and 
by  reducing  Adamnan's  involved  constructions  to  the  more  natural  order  of 
the  words.  It  generally  substitutes  Hybemia''  for  Scotia^  Hybemienses  for 
Scotienses  ;  and,  when  it  comes  to  an  Irish  name,  departs  from  the  usual  mo-> 
nastic  hand,  and  writes  the  word  in  the  native  character^.  It  is  almost  certain 
that  this  is  the  manuscript  which  Ussher  speaks  of  when,  citing  Adamnan,  he 
writesP :  "  De  Scotia  (sive  ut  MS.  meus  eodem  sensu  habet,  Hibemia)  ad 
Britanniam  ;*'  andagain^ :  <*  Moctheum  enim,  in  MS.  quo  usus  sum  codice,  ibi 
nominatum  invenio :  pro  quo  Mauetius  in  libris  Adanmani  editis." 

V.  Codex  F.  A  vellum  manuscript  in  4to.  saBC.  x.,  consisting  of  fifty  leaves. 
It  formerly  belonged  to  the  church  of  Freisingen,  situate  at  the  junction  of 
the  Moosach  and  Isar,  in  Bavaria;  under  the  number  141,  a nd  is  now  in  the 
Royal  Library  of  Munich,  6341.  It  is  the  most  respectable  manuscript  of  the 
shorter  recension,  and  oftrcn  exhibits  the  proper  names  in  a  very  correct  form. 
It  was  collated  for  this  edition  in  1853,  by  Professor  Conrad  Hofrnann  of 
Mimich,  and  the  facsimile  in  Plate  IV.  No.  i,  was  made  by  Mr.  Schenk  of 
that  city.     The  memorandum  at  top  of  the  first  page,  Iste  liber  est  sancte 


has  been  frequently  referred  to,  was  given  to 
it  by  the  late  Mr.  Downes,  who  conjectured 
that  some  Lives  published  by  Colgan  from  a 
Codex  Kilkenniensit  were  taken  from  it ;  but  a 
slight  comparison  shows  that  it  is  not  Colgan's 
original.  Codex  Armachanus  is  more  likely  to 
be  its  correct  designation. 
">  Twenty-eight  Saints. — Namely  : 

S.  Antonitts,  33.        la.  S.  Cronanus,  88  6. 

S.  Columba,  39  a.      13.  S.  Comgallus,  90  6. 

14.  8.  Carthagus,  94  a. 

15.  S.Dedanus,  loift. 

16.  S.  Ryaranus,  106  5. 

17.  S.  Yta,  109  b, 

18.  S.  Molua,  iia&. 

19.  S.  Laurencius,  116. 
ao.  S.  Cainnicus,  124. 

21.  S.  Munna,  127. 

22.  S.  Colmanus,  1296. 


I. 
2. 

3.  S.  Edanus,  516. 

4.  S.  Brendanus,56&. 

5.  S.  Comgenus,  64  6. 

6.  S.  Molyng,  70  b, 

7.  S.  Fintanus,  74  a, 

8.  S.  Senanus,  76  6. 

9.  S.  Mocoemog,  80  b, 

10.  S.  Fynanus,  84  6. 

11.  S.  Ruadanus,  86a. 


23.  S.  Barms,  132  6.      26.  S.  Abbanus,  1386. 

24.  S.  Edus,  134.  27.  S.  Kiaranus,  144  &. 

25.  8.  Ailbeus,  135.  28.  8.  Malachias,  148. 
Besides  No.  2,  Nos.  4,  20,  21  have  been  liberally 
consulted  for  the  present  work.  Cod.  E.  3,  11, 
of  Trinity  College  Library,  is  a  collection  of 
Irish  Lives  bearing  a  great  resemblance  to 
this,  but  greatly  inferior  in  value  on  account 
of  its  numerous  chasms.  The  Lives  of  Colman 
Ela,  Barr,  and  Albeus,  contained  in  it,  are  oc- 
casionally referred  to  in  this  work. 

"  ifyiemw.— 8ee  pp.  9,  25,  52,  76,  81,  90, 
103,  III,  207, infra.  Cod.  D  is  the  only  manu- 
script of  Adamnan  which  takes  this  liberty. 

o  Native  character — See  pp.  81, 94, 105,  113, 
121,  198,  200,  2i8f  237,  238. 

p  He  writes. — Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  236.  Conf. 
Var.  Lect.  p.  9,  infra, 

<i  Again,— lb.  p.  415.    See  Var.  Lect,  p.  6,  inf. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Plate  ^ 


^l^^e-'fiiernune^ici  cot^tfhAt% 


FATI NOS 


TKT  PATROiVj 

niCfrxcnmi  fUpj^ononibur  obfe- 
cmvAATtr  uolcnf'  InprvnufcsLndcm 


Codex.  S. 


N  CI  PIT     fKjMA.     PRAEfATlO 

POL^QJAC^.    AdomnAmjabbA 

■rxs  %c\   5  c  ivip  TO  1^1 5.v.Trsc7colvflA£ 

fAlj    MOS  TK-i     PATP^O 

cuncUrer  uoUnry   Ufrtrntre^nMrry 
I  ecTu-rof  cjuafTjt  ain  m^ner^  vrocurAXfo- 
w^ftde-dtc^ir  ad  Uthenirr  camttcrrtf  "cv 

. Digitized  by  VjOOQ  I  C 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface,  xxvii 

Marie  et  sancti  Corb.  Frisingensis^  records  the  name  of  St.  Corbmianus%  the 
founder  of  the  see,  who  lived  in  the  year  710. 

VI.  Codex  S.  A  small  quarto  manuscript  on  vellum,  of  the  early  part  of 
the  ninth  century,  preserved  in  the  Library  of  St.  Gall,  No.  555.  It  consists 
of  83  folios,  and  contains  the  text  of  the  shorter  recension.  The  writing, 
which  is  represented  in  Plate  IV.  No.  2,  is  poor,  and,  as  Dean  Greith  states, 
"  Uteris  Carolinis  saec.  ix.  scriptus,  mendis  et  naevis  scalet,  ideoque  plurimis 
in  locis  correctus  apparet."  On  the  last  page  is  the  figure  of  St.  Columba,  ol 
which  a  facsimile  is  given  in  Plate  V.  The  catalogue  of  the  library  of  St. 
Gall,  which  was  written  in  the  ninth  century,  and  is  still  preserved,  mentions 
a  Vita  sancti  ColumbcB  in  Cod.  1. ;  and  in  a  much  later  catalogue,  that  of 
Weidmann,  formerly  librarian  of  St.  Gall,  that  Vita  is  reported  to  be  still  in 
existence.  Haenel  says  of  it :  "  Vita  S.  Columbae  cod.  membranaceus,  pul- 
chre  scriptus.  In  fine  imago  S.  Columbae.  Reperitur  in  catalogo  Bibliothecse 
saec.  ix."  (Catalogi  Libror.  MSS.  &c.,  col.  697,  Lips.  1830).  For  the  various 
readings  of  this  manuscript,  the  editor  is  indebted  to  the  Very  Rev.  Charles 
Greith,  Dean  of  St.  Gall.  • 

VII.  Codex  Cottonianus.  This  copy  of  the  Life  is  contained  in  a  large 
folio  volume,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  and  is  now  to 
be  found  in  the  British  Museum,  under  the  mark  BibL  Cotton.  Tiberius^ 
D,  Hi,  It  is  a  vellum  manuscript  in  double  columns,  written  in  a  fine  large 
hand,  of  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  contained,  according  to 
Smith*,  sixty-eight  tracts,  principally  Lives  of  Saints ;  and,  among  these,  the 
forty-seventh  was  Vita  Sancti  Columbe  episcopi.  With  other  manuscripts  of 
the  Cotton  Library,  it  suffered  considerable  damage  in  the  fire  of  1731,  and 
from  that  time  until  1852  was  unemployed,  being  reported  in  the  Catalogue' 
as  "  A  folio  volume  on  vellum,  burnt  to  a  crust,  which  is  preserved  in  a  case." 
However,  by  the  direction  of  Sir  Frederick  Madden",  and  under  his  judicious 
superintendence,  the  leaves  which  had  been  consolidated  were  disengaged, 
flattened,  and  inlaid,  and  the  volume  once  more  made  available  for  refer- 
ence. Unfortunately,  the  editor  was  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  this 
manuscript  at  the  time  that  he  was  collating  the  other  copies,  so  that  its 

''  St  Corbinianus. — See  Acta  Sanctorum,  at  *  Catalogue. — ByPlanta,  Lond.  1802,  p.  396. 

Sept,  8  (Sept.,  torn.  iii.  p.  261).  "  Sir  Frederick  Madden. — The  reduction  of 

•Smith, — Catalogus,   Libror.  MSS.   Biblio-  some  eighty  ••crusts'*  to  good  literary  pabu- 

thecce  Cottonianse,  p.  27  a  (Oxon.  1696).  lum  is  one  of  the  many  proofs  of  diligence  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxviii  Preface. 

readings  do  not  appear  under  the  text.  But  the  omission  is  repaired  in  some 
measure  by  the  discovery  that  Cod.  B  is  in  general  a  faithful  representative 
of  this  manuscript.  On  becoming  aware  of  its  present  condition,  the  editor 
took  the  opportunity,  while  the  present  sheet  was  at  the  press,  of  going  over 
to  London  to  collate  the  newly  revived  authority,  and  the  result  will  be  found 
at  p.  456,  seqq.,  of  the  present  work. 

The  volume  contains  the  same  number  of  leaves^  that  it  did  before^  the 
fire,  though  they  are  all  more  or  less  damaged  at  the  top,  while  those  near  the 
beginning  and  end  have  been  nearly  destroyed.  The  Life  of  St.  Columba 
occupies  from  fol.  192  06  to  217  aa  of  the  present  niunbering.  There  are 
some  chasms  in  the  volume  not  caused  by  the  fire,  and  which  are  not  noticed 
in  the  pagination,  namely,  between  fols.  194,  195,  where  the  text  of  Lib.  i.  from 
end  of  cap.  2  to  end  of  22  is  wanting;  and  between  fols.  196,  197,  where  the 
t^xt  of  Lib.  i.  from  middle  of  cap.  36  to  end  of  49  is  likewise  wanting.  This 
deficiency  subtracts  much  more  matter  from  the  tract  than  the  fire  has  done. 
However,  even  in  its  doubly  mutilated  condition,  this  copy  is  extremely 
valuable,  and  ranks  tiext  to  Cod.  A  in  correctness  and  historical  importance. 
It  contains  the  text  of  the  full  recension,  with  the  capitula  and  tituii  ;  and  so 
closely  resembles  B,  that  the  latter  may  be  confidently  pronounced  to  have 
been  copied  from  a  common  Scotch  original'.  The  names  of  St.  Columba's 
disciples  and  kinsmen^,  as  in  B,  but  somewhat  more  accurately  given,  succeed 
the  Life,  in  the  form  of  an  ordinary  chapter,  and  this  again  by  an  epilogue 
consisting  of  twenty-five  Leonine  hexameters'.  Abp.  Ussher,  who  consulted 
this  manuscript,  and  cites  it  on  four  occasions,  has  printed  eleven  of  these 
verses*.  Father  Lmes  also  transcribed  them,  and  partly  promised  "a  Ml 
copy"  to  be  inserted  in  the  Appendix  to  his  History.  However,  they  never 
appeared,  and  they  now  are  printed  for  the  first  time  at  full  length,  some 
chasms  in  the  early  lines  being  supplied  in  brackets  from  the  portion  published 
by  Ussher : 

skill  which  the-leamed  Keeper  has  erinced  in  identical  manuscript,  for  it  occasionally  sap- 

the  service  of  his  department.  plies  words  which  the  incuria  of  the  scribe  has 

^  Same  number  of  leaves, — This  is  prored  by  let  slip  in  the  Codex  Cottonianns. 

Mr.  Wanley's  MS.  notes  to  the  old  Report  on  J  Disciples  and  kinsmen. — It  was  from  the 

the  Library.  Cotton  MS.,  not  B  (as  stated  in  p.  245),  that 

>  Common  original. — In  all  the  marked  in-  Abp.  Ussher  published  their  names, 

stances  of  yariation  between  A  and  B,  this  '  Hexameters. — Fol.  317  aa,  line  8. 

manuscript  agrees  with  B.   It  is  demonstrable,  *  Eleven  verses. — Brit.  Eccl.  Ant.   cap.    15 

howerer,  that  B  was  not  copied  from  this  (Wks.  vol.  vi.  pp.  230,  239). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PUlc  6 


roefrj-  6/1   /6'6' 


--->^^X 


{ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxix 

**  Sancte  Columba  pater,  quern  Aidit  Hibemia  [ma]ter, 
Quern  Christi  numen  dedit  [ecclesie  for]e  lumen. 
Que  tibi  scripta  d[amus,  tibi  sijnt  acoepta  rogamus. 
Ka[m  licet  indigjne,  tua  scripsimus  acta  [benigne] : 
Scripsimus  et  vitam  Yirtu[ti8  ab  arce  po]litam. 
Te  petixnus  per  eum    .    .    .    .    s  dante  per  evum, 
In  tua  ^votoi  «ermtia  protege  totos. 

us  pro  cunctb  funde  precatus : 

Auge  Tirtutem,  fer  opem,  servaque  salutem, 
Regis  Alexandri,  qui  causa  te  venerandi 
Jusserat  ecce  tuos  pingi  scribendo  triumphos. 
Huic  assiste  pater  quos  spiritus  jT^ryolat  ater, 
Ut  nichil  in  pejus  temptatio  transferat  ejus ; 
Ut  bonus  accedat  cui  se  rex  et  sua  credat. 
Rex  actus  regis  &c  formet  ab  ordine  legis. 
Malo  servatur  cum  rex  a  lege  regatur. 
Protege  Reginam,  ne  sentiat  ipsa  ruinam. 
Insula  pontificnm  sibi  te  cognoscat  amicum. 
Flebem  cum  clero  rege  Christo  prindpe  yero, 
Omnes  sancte  juva  pater  et  patrone  Columba. 
Ensis  Scottorum  sis  et  munimen  eorum ; 
Auxiliumque  boni,  prece,  fer  servo  Simeoni, 
Hec  qui  verba  precum  tibi  scribere  duxerat  lequum ; 
Willelmoque,  lona^  saoer,  afier  celica  dona, 
Hunc  librum  dare  qui  dignum  duxit  arare.** 

Father  Innes  drew  no  further  inference  from  this  curious  record  than 
what  he  vaguely  states*  in  the  following  paBsage,  where  he  treats  of  the  Cotton 
manuscript :  ^^  It  appears  to  have  been  transcribed  from  a  former  copy, 
written  in  Ycolmkill,  by  order  of  one  of  our  King  Alexanders,  by  a  monk 
called  Simeon,  under  the  direction  of  William,  Abbot  of  Ycolmkill."  The 
manuscript  in  question  is  of  the  date  of  about  1 189,  and  is  evidently  a  reper- 
tory of  lives,  copied  in  close  succession,  with  reference  to  the  order  of  the 
Calendar^,  from  independent  authorities*    Hence  the  original,  from  which  it 

^  lona, — Ussher  cites  the  lines  for  the  sake  He  allows  the  age  of  above  400  years  to  the 

of  this  word,  as  illastratire  of  the  Hebrew  ap-  MS. ;  but  be  might  safely  hare  added  another 

pdlation.    See  note  ',  p.  5,  infra,    Innes  erro-  century.  He  (or  his  editor)  has  erred  in  giring 

neoosly  understands  it  of  the  island.  Tiberius  D.  viiL  as  the  press  mark  of  the  to- 

« /mitff  %tait; — Ciril  and  Eccles.  History  of  lume.    It  is,  and  has  always  been,  D.  iiL 

Scotland,  p.  144  (Spalding  Club,  Aberd.  1853).  «»  Order  of  the  Calendar. --The  Lives  range 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXX  Preface. 

borrowed  these  lines,  was  of  a  prior  date.  Now  as  Alexander  II.  reigned 
from  1 2 14  to  1249,  ^^  ^^  evident  that  he  cannot  be  intended ;  Alexander  I., 
therefore,  whose  reign  was  from  1 107  to  11 24,  is  the  subject  of  the  metrical 
colophon. 

The  applicability  of  the  loth  and  nth  verses  to  this  sovereign  is  con- 
firmed by  Fordun,  who,  having  stated  the  circumstances  which  led  to  the 
foundation  of  Inch  Colum  by  Alexander  I.  (p.  298,  infra)^  adds** :  "  Tum  etiam 
quia  Sanctum  Columbam  semper  a  juventute  speciali  venerabatur  honore ;  tum 
insuper,  quia  parentes  ipsius  per  aliquot  annos  infoecundi,  sobolis  solatio  erant 
destituti,  donee  devotione  supplici  Sanctum  Columbam  implorantes,  gloriose 
consecuti  sunt  quod  tam  anhelo  desiderio  diu  quaesierunt."  What  is  even 
more  to  the  point,  Fordun,  in  the  preceding  chapter,  says  of  the  same  king, 
"  Erat  itaque  in  construendis  ecclesiis,  et  reliquiis  Sanctorum  perquirendis, 
in  vestibus  sacerdotalibus  librisque  sacris  covficiendis  et  ordinandis  studio- 
sissimus."  The  regina  mentioned  in  the  1 7th  verse  was  Alexander's  queen, 
Sibilla',  who  died  at  Loch  Tay,  3  Id.  Jul.  1122.  Alexander's  mother,  St. 
Margaret,  was  a  great  bene&ctor  of  Hy«;  and  his  brother  had  been  abbot 
of  St.  Columba's  monastery  of  Dunkeld.  The  Willelmus  of  the  24th  verse 
was  probably  the  Wilhelmus,  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  who,  according  to  the  Chro- 
nicle of  Man^,  succeeded  Roolwer,  and  on  whose  death  in  11 14,  Hamond,  or 
Wymund,  was  consecrated  to  the  see.  This  would  limit  the  composition 
of  these  lines  to  the  interval  between  Alexander's  accession  in  1107,  and 
Bishop  William's  death  in  1 1 14. 

The  following  are  the  principal  peculiarities  of  this  manuscript :  It  in- 
variably calls  Hy,  ioua  insula};  but  when  in  the  24th  hexameter  it  uses 
the  Hebrew  name  of  St.  Columba,  it  writes  iona :  It  uses  no  capitals  with 
proper  names :  It  often  prefixes  s  to  initial  c,  as  scelerius  for  celerius :  It  uses 
e  for  ce  and  a:  It  writes  ircpKn-epa,  IIHPYCTHPA  :  It  uses  the  adjective 

generally  under  the  days  of  May  and  June,  ity  for  the  early  names  under  the  Bishops  of 

and  the  volume  seems  to  hare  been  one  of  a  the  Isles,  p.  296  (Edinb.  1824).     The  Chron- 

great  manuscript  series  of  Acta  Sanctorum  for  icon  places  Hamondus    "in  diebus  Oodredi 

the  whole  year.  Crouan,"  but  this  must  be  an  error  for  Oodred 

•  Fordun  addt. — Seotichron.  lib.  ▼.  cap.  37.  Olaveson.    The  former  died  in  1095,  but  Ha- 

f  Sibilla. — See  Fordun,  Seotichron.  v.  40,  tl  i.  mondus  was  not  consecrated  till  1 1 14. 

f  Benefactor  of  Hy, — See  p.  410,  infra.  '  Ioua  insula. — This  is  the  universal  form  in 

^  Chronicle  of  Man. — Johnstone,  Antiqq.  all  the  old  MSS.    B  is  the  first  to  read  iona* 

Celto-Norraan.  p.  43.     This  is  Keith's  author-  See  pp.  358,  413,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface,  xxxi 

Scotius  for  Scoticus ;  and  in  the  inflections  of  the  word  sometimes  supplies 
the  deficient  c  by  interlineation,  which  looks  as  if  the  copyist  was  not  familiar 
with  the  adjective:  It  has  all  the  tituli  in  rubric;  and  commences  the 
greater  and  lesser  divisions  with  coloured  letters  of  red,  green,  and  blue : 
There  are  43  lines  in  the  colimrn,  which  originally  treasured  about  iii  by 
3^  inches.  The  only  other  Irish  tract  in  the  volume  b  St.  Brendan's  Life^  ;' 
and  the  only  Scotch  tracts  are  the  Lives  of  St.  Margaret^  and  St.  Ninian"*. 

Besides  these  seven  manuscripts,  which  furnish  the  various  readings  of  this 
edition,  there  are  reported  to  be  in  existence  the  following : — 

1 .  At  Admont^i  a  cathedral  town  of  Styria,  in  the  circle  of  Judenburg, 
and  valley  of  the  Enns  river,  a  manuscript  Vita  S,  CoIumbcB  presbyteri  et 
canfessoTiSi  beginning  ^^  Sanctus  igitur  Columba  nobilibus  fuerat  oriundus  na- 
talibus,  patrem  habens  Fedilmitum  filium  Fergusa." 

2.  HeiUgenkretU2f^  (Holy-Cross),  in  Austria,  is  reported  as  having  a  Vita  S. 
CohmdxB.  There  are  eight  places  of  the  name  in  the  Austrian  empire ;  but 
of  the  two  which  are  in  the  archduchy  of  Austria,  this  is  probably  the  Cis- 
tercian monastery,  in  the  district  of  the  Vienna  forest. 

3.  Salmansweiler^i  a  Cistercian  monastery,  one  mile  firom  Uberlingen,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  lake  of  Constance,  is  reported  to  have  Adamarmus  Abbas 
de  Vita  S.  Columbe  confessoris. 

4.  Tegemsetf^i  a  monastery  of  Bavaria,  between  the  rivers  Isar  and  Inn, 
and  the  lakes  of  Schlier  and  Tegem,  is  said  to  have  Vita  Columbi  Confessor  is ; 
Sbbc.  xiii.     This,  however,  as  well  as  No.  2,  may  be  by  Cummene. 

5.  In  the  Codex  Salmanticensis%  belonging  to  the  library  of  the  Dukes  of 
Burgundy  at  Brussels,  is  a  firagment  of  a  Life  of  St.  Columba,  differing  very 
little  from  Adamnan's.  Owing  to  the  loss  of  several  folios,  the  greater  part 
of  this  tract  is  wanting,  and  what  remains,  beginning  at  iii.  18  of  Adamnan, 
is  printed  by  Colgan  as  the  second  part  of  his  Vita  Secimda^, 

^  St.  Brendatt'g  Life. — FoL  107  oa  to  1 18  oa.  lamanca,  where  it  was  kept  in  the  Irish  college 

1  St.  Margaret.— Fo\.  179  hb  to  186  aa.  before  it  was  sent  to  Father  Bosweyd.     This 

^  St.  Niman. — FoL  186  aa  to  192  aa.  MS.  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  following 

"  AdmonL — Append.  A.  to  Report  of  English  pages.  Colgan  and  the  BoUandists  have  drawn 

Record  CkMnmissioners,  p.  2.  largely  from  it.   For  an  account  of  its  contents, 

<»  JBeiHgenkreutz. — IbitLy  p.  123.  see  Mr.  Bindon's  communication  in  Proceed- 

(*  Sclmmuweiler. — Ihid.,  p.  202.  ings  of  the  R.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  iiL  p.  498. 

«»  Tegem$ee.^^Ibid.f  p.  209.  •  Vita  Secunda. — Tr.  Th.  pp.  327  6-330.     It 

'  Codex  SaimoMticensiM — So  called  from  Sa-  should  be,  Vita  Teriia  acephala. 

e  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXII 


Preface. 


The  other  Lives  of  St.  Columba  are  the  foUowmg : — 

I.  That  by  Cummene,  ah-eadj  mentioned,  and  of  which  an  account  is 
^ven  at  p.  199  of  this  work. 

II.  The  first  part  of  Colgan's  Vita  Secunda\  which  he  found  in  the  Sa- 
lamanca MS.^S  and  enioneously  supposed  to  be  by  Cumineus.  It  is  a  succinct 
and  chronological  digest  of  the  principal  recorded  events  of  the  Saint's  life,  and 
supplies  from  the  old  Irish  Life  some  particulars  not  recorded  by  Adamnan. 

III.  A  Life  by  John  of  Tinmouth%  pirated  by  Capgrave^,  and  reprinted 
by  Colgan  with  notes,  in  the  Trias,  where  it  appears  as  the  Vita  Tertia*.  It 
is  principally  compiled  from  Adamnan,  and  ends  with  the  monition* :  "  Est 
autem  sciendum  quod  Hibemia  proprie  Scotorum  est  patria :  antiquitus  igitur 
Scotia  pro  Hibemia  ssepius  scribi  solet  sicut  hie  in  vita  sancti  Columbe  diligenter 
intuentibus  apparet.  £t  etiam  venerabilis  Beda  de  gestis  Anglorum  multis 
in  locis  Hibemiam  exprimere  volens,  Scotiam  scripsit." 

IV.  The  office  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen**,  containing  nine  short  les- 
sons, borrowed,  in  an  abridged  form,  from  Adamnan. 

V.  An  abridgment  of  Adamnan,  printed  by  Benedict  Gonon**  under  the 
title  Vita  S.  Columbce^  sive  Columbanif  Presbyteri  et  Confessoris  (qui  alius  est 
d  S.  Columbano  Luxaviensi  abbate)  ex  ilia  prolixa  quam  scripsit  Adamarmus 
abbas  InstdcB  Huensis  in  Scotia.  It  occupies  three  folio  pages,  double  columns, 
and  is  accompanied  by  three  trifling  notulas. 

VI.  An  ancient  Irish  memoir,  frequently  referred  to  in  the  following 
pages  as  the  old  Irish  Life.  It  is  a  composition  probably  as  old  as  the  tenth 
century,  and  was  originally  compiled,  to  be  read  as  a  discourse  on  St.  Co- 
lumba's  festival**,  on  the  text  Ezi  de  terra  tua  et  de  cognatione  tua^  et  de  damn 


t  Vita  Secunda.^Tr.  Th.  pp.  325-327. 

»  Salamanca  ifS.— Fol.  205. 

^  John  ofTinmouth,—^Q  flourished  in  1366. 
The  Tolume  containing  his  great  collection  of 
Lives  is  one  of  those  in  the  Cotton  Library 
(Tiberius  E.  i.)  which  8u£fered  by  the  fire.  All 
that  art  could  do  for  its  restoration  has  been 
effected  under  Sir  F.  Madden*s  care.  It  is  now 
bound  up  in  two  separate  parts.  The  tract 
De  Sancto  Columba  Abbate  et  Confeaaore  com- 
mences on  fol.  180  ba  (Part  ii.).  "Hunc  li- 
brum  expilarit  Joannes  Capgravius,"  Smith, 
Catal.  Cotton,  pp.  28,  and  xl.  b. 


7  Capgrave — Legenda  Aurea,  fol.  62  b  a. 

*  Vita  Tertia, — Trias  Thaum.  pp.  332-335. 

•  Monition — Joh.  Tinmouth.  (Tiber.  E.  i), 
fol.  183  aa  ;  Legend.  Aur.  fol.  65  ba, 

*>  Breviary  of  Aberdeen. — Propr.  SS.  Temp. 
Hyemal.  fol.  103  a  b — 10406  (Reprint). 

«  Gonon, — Fita  et  Sententies  Patrum  Occi- 
dentia,  p.  420.   (Lugduni,  1625,  fol.) 

<i  St.  Columba's  feetival— It  says,  speaking 
of  Abraham  and  other  pilgrim  fathers :  pei5 
po  6oTTiaill  acar  popacaib  a  t)u6uf  cal- 
Tnan6a,  op  5pa6  acap  uaiiian  in  CoiTh6e6, 
in  c-apbnoeih  acop  in  c-opt>  ecTiQi6  acop  m 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxxiii 

j>atrU  (uiy  et  vade  in  terram  quam  Mi  monstravero.  This  curious  relic  of 
Irish  preaching  is  preserved  in  four  manuscripts  :  —  i.  The  Leabhar  Breac,  or 
Speckled  Book  of  Mac  Egan,  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  (fol. 
15  ab).  2.  The  Book  of  Lismore  (foL49  b  a),  of  which  the  original  is  in  the  pos- 
sesion of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  a  beaut^ul  copy  in  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy.  3.  A  quarto  veUum  MS.,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Highland 
Society*  of  Scotland,  and  now  deposited  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 
It  is  a  thin  fasciculus  without  covers,  probably  of  the  twelfth  century,  and 
written  in  double  columns.  The  Life  begins  in  fol.  7,  and  is  continued  to  the 
end,  namely,  146.  It  modernizes  all  the  old  words  and  constructions  of  the 
earlier  copies,  and  subjoins  the  account  of  St.  Columba's  proceedings  at  the 
convention  of  Drumceatt,  taken  from  one  of  the  prefaces  to  the  Amhra  Cho- 
Inim-cille.  This  MS.  may  be  the  one  of  those  mentioned  by  Martin',  circ. 
1700 :  "  The  Life  of  Columbus^  written  in  the  Irish  Character,  is  in  the  Cus- 
tody of  John  Mack  Neil^  in  the  Isle  of  Barray;  another  Copy  of  it  is  kept  by 
Mack-Donald  of  BenbecuIaJ*  A  facsimile  of  some  lines  has  been  engraved 
m  one  of  the  Highland  Society's  publications'^.  4.  MS.  Royal  Library,  Paris**, 
Ancien  Fond.,  No.  8175.  It  forms  fol.  53  oa  to  fol.  5666,  of  a  small  folio 
parchment  volume  found  by  the  Revolutionary  Commissioners,  during  the 
Bepublic,  in  a  private  house  in  Paris,  and  by  them  presented  to  the  library. 

This  andent  Life,  evidently  held  in  great  esteem,  furnished  O'Donnell  with 
a  considerable  portion  of  his  narrative,  and  he  has  transferred  the  whole  into 
his  collection.  Ussher  was  acquainted  with  it,  as  is  shown  by  his  reference^ : 
"Ut  habet  anonymus,  qui  acta  ipsius  Hibernico  idiomate  descripsit;"  but 
Colgan  does  not  seem  to  have  been  aware  of  its  existence,  and  the  Irish  Life 
which  he  cites  is  always  that  of  O'Donnell. 

Tnac  co$a  t)0  Oia  t)ia  ca  lich  acap  popaich-  the  latter  on  Re?,  xir.  4.  The  Life  of  St  Adam- 

mec  m  ecmons  inna  pee  pea  acap  na  h-  nan  is  a  discourse  on  Job,  xxxviii.  3. 
onnpipe,  it)  epc  panccup   ppeppicep    Co-         "  Highland  Society. — See  the  notice  in  Pro- 

Ujmba.  *  In  the  same  way  as  it  was  fulfilled,  ceedings  of  the  R,  Irish  Academy,  rol.  iy.  p.  256. 
ud  hi0  native  country  was  left,  for  the  love  '  ifartiii.— -Voyage  to  Western  Islds.  p.  264. 

tad  favour  of  the  Lord,  by  the  illastrions  saint,  %  Publications, — Report  on  the  poems  of  Os- 

lodiUastrioos  sage,  and  the  son  chosen  of  God,  sian,  Plate  IIL  No.  3,  and  pp.  310,  311  (Edinb. 

for  whom  there  is  a  festival  and  commemora-  1 805). 

tioQ  at  this  period  and  at  this  season,  id  est,  ^  Part*.— See  Dr.  Todd's  notice  in  the  Pro- 

prfffiter  Columba,*    In  the  Leabhar  Breac  and  ceedings  of  the  R.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  iii.  p.  226. 
Book  of  Lismore  are  lives  of  SS.  Patrick  and  ^  Reference.-^  Brit.  Eccles.  Antiqq.,    Index 

Brigid,  the  former  on  the  text  S.  Matth.  iv.  16,  Chronologicus,  an.  522  (Works,  vol.  vi.  p.  587). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxxiv  Preface, 

VII.  The  latest  and  much  the  most  copious  collection  of  the  Saint's  acts 
is  that  by  Manus  O'Donnell,  chief  of  Tir-Connell,  which  professes  to  be,  and 
is,  a  chronological  digest  of  all  the  existing  records  concerning  the  patron  of 
his  family.  His  framework  consists  of  Adamnan  and  the  old  Irish  Life;  into 
this  he  has  worked :-— -i .  The  historical  allusions  found  in  the  volume  of  poems^ 
ascribed  to  St.  Columba ;  2,  The  substance  of  the  preface  to  the  Amhra 
Choluim-cille ;  3,  Extracts  from  the  prefaces  to  the  Latin  hymns  ascribed  to 
St.  Columba,  and  from  the  hjrmns  themselves,  as  preserved  in  the  Liber  Hym- 
norum;  4,  Some  notes  from  the  conmients  on  thcFeilire  of  Aengus*;  5,  The 
matter  in  the  poems  on  Cormao  Ua  Liathain°* ;  6,  Passages  from  the  lives  of 
contemporary  saints,  especially  St.  Mochonna,  or  Machar,  of  Aberdeen^; 
7,  The  alleged  prophecies  of  Berchan  of  Clonsast^ ;  8,  Some  legendary 
poemsP  on  the  wanderings  of  certain  Columbian  monks,  which  far  outdo  St. 
Brendan's  Navigation  in  wildness  of  incident.  O'Donnell's  statement**  is :  "Be 
it  known  to  the  readers  of  the  Life,  that  it  was  buried  in  oblivion  for  a  long 
time,  and  that  there  was  not  to  be  found,  but  a  fragment  of  the  book  which 
holy  Adamnan  compiled  of  it  in  Latin,  and  another  small  portion^  in  Irish, 
compiled  by  the  Irish  poets  in  a  very  difficult  dialect ;  and  the  remainder  in 
legends  scattered  throughout  the  old  books  of  Erin."  These  materials,  with 
one  or  two  trifling  exceptions,  all  exist  at  the  present  day,  and  have  more  or 
less  been  consulted  for  the  present  work.  It  would  be  quite  possible  for  a 
good  scholar  and  patient  investigator,  endowed  with  an  inventive  wit,  and  a 
copious  style,  to  compile  from  materials  existing  in  the  year  of  Grace  1856,  a 
narrative  to  the  full  as  circumstantial,  as  difiuse,  and  as  marvellous,  as  that 

k  Poem».— Bodleian  Libr.,  Laud  615.  rum  Columba'Cille  (Trias  Th.  p.  446  b). 

1  Aengvs. As  the  legend  of  St.  Columba's  1  His  own  statemenU^yit,  fol.  i  6a(Rawlin- 

ordination.— Trias  Thanxn.  p.  3966.  son,  514,  Bodl.  Library).     The  original  pas- 

m  Cormac  Ua  Liathain.—See  pp.  164-274,  sage,  with  a  translation  which  is  here  borrowed, 

infra,— Conf.   O'Don.   li.   64  (Trias  Thanm.  is  giren  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish 

p.  421  a).  Academy,  rol.  r.  p.  175. 

r^  Machar  0/  Aberdeen,  ^O'DonneW,  iii.  23  '  5m«Z/portt<m.— It  appears  from  the  contents 

(Trias  Th.  p.  435  a).    The  extract  in  Colgan  of  0'Donnell*s  work  that  he  had  a  perfect  copy 

is  cited  by  T.  Innes  (Civ.  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  194) ;  of  Adamnan  and  the  entire  of  the  old  Irish  Life, 

but  the  Acts  are  not  now  known  to  exist.  but  he  calls  the  one  a  blo6  t>on  lebap,  •  frag- 

o  Berchan  of  Cfojwast.  —  O'Donnell,  iii.  78  ment  of  the  book,'  and  the  other  becan  eli,  *  a 

(Trias  Th.  p.  446  a).    See  p.  314,  infra,  trifle  more,*  because  they  fell  so  far  short  of 

p  Legendary  poems Namely,  the  8ea6pan  his  own  great  conceptions.   See  the  description 

6lepeach  CholuiTn-chille,  or  Err  ores  clerico-  in  note*,  next  page. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface, 


XXXV 


contained  In  the  great  volume  of  O'Donnell,  and  much  more  correct.  It  would, 
however,  labour  under  one  great  defect,  the  Irish  would  not  be  as  good. 
When  and  where  this  work  was  compiled,  and  at  what  cost,  the  following  de- 
claration of  the  noble  author  will  set  forth :  "  Be  it  known  to  the  readers  of 
this  Life,  that  it  was  Manus,  the  son  of  Hugh,  son  of  Hugh  Boe,  son  of  Niall 
Ghurve,  son  of  Torlogh  of  the  Wine,  O'Donnell,  that  ordered  the  part  of  this 
Life  which  was  in  Latin  to  be  put  into  Gkielic ;  and  who  ordered  the  part  that 
was  in  difficult  Gaelic  to  be  modified,  so  that  it  might  be  dear  and  compre- 
hensible to  every  one ;  and  who  gathered  and  put  together  the  parts  of  it  that 
were  scattered  through  the  old  books  of  Erin ;  and  who  dictated  it  out  of  his 
own  mouth,  with  great  labour,  and  a  great  expenditure  of  time  in  studying 
how  he  should  arrange  all  its  parts  in  their  proper  places,  as  they  are  left  here 
in  writing  by  us ;  and  in  love  and  friendship  for  his  illustrious  Saint,  Kelative", 
and  Patron,  to  whom  he  was  devoutly  attached.  It  was  in  the  castle  of  Port- 
na-tri-namad^  that  this  Life  was  indited,  when  were  fulfilled  12  years,  and  20, 
and  500,  and  1000  of  the  age  of  the  Lord^". 

This  work  exists  in  all  its  original  dimensions,  beauty,  and  material  ex- 
cellence, in  a  large  folio^  of  velliun,  written  in  double  columns,  in  a  fine  bold 
Irish  hand,  and  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library^  at  Oxford,  where  it  was 
deposited,  together  with  the  other  Irish  manuscripts  of  Mr.  Rawlinson ; 
having  previously  cost  that  gentleman,  at  the  sale  of  the  Chandos  collection 
in  176^ ,  the  formidable  sum  of  twenty-three  shillings^  I     Colgan  published  a 


*  Relative. — See  the  affinity  of  Dornhnall 
Mor,  the  ancestor  of  the  O'Donnells,  to  St. 
Colnmba,  in  the  Genealogical  Table  opposite 
p.  342. 

« Port-na-tri-namad. —Thtit  is,  *  Port  of  the 
three  enemies/  now  Lifford.  See  0*Donoyan 
on  Foot  Mast.  A.D.  1522,  1526,  pp.  1353,  1384. 

*  Age  of  the  Lord. — Colgan  refers  to  O'Don- 
Heirs  preface  for  the  date  1520  (Trias  Th.  p. 
446  6X  but  1532  is  the  author's  own  statement. 
The  writer  died  in  1563. 

^  Large  folio. — The  leaf  measures  17  by  11 J 
inches,  and  there  are  60  folios  or  120  pages  in 
the  Life,  which  are  followed  by  18  folios  con- 
taining poems  on  the  O'Donnell  family.  On 
the  second  folio  is  a  large  coloured  representa- 


tion of  the  saint  in  episcopal  robes.  The  vo- 
lume has  a  slip  cover  of  undressed  skin,  which 
gives  the  exterior  a  very  hirsute  appearance. 
See  the  notice  of  it  in  Dr.  O'Conor's  Stowe 
Catalogue,  p.  397. 

*  Bodleian  Library, — Rawlinson,  B.514. 

7  Twenty-three  shillinge.^  This  appears  in 
Rawlinson's  priced  Catalogue  of  the  Chandos 
Sale,  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The 
manuscript  formerly  belonged  to  Sir  James 
Ware,  in  whose  collection  it  was  numbered 
XXV. ;  and  afterwards  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  whose  library 
was  disposed  of  by  auction,  beginning  March 
12,  176^,  and  this  book  (No.  2567)  was  sold  on 
the  1 8th  night. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xxxvi  Preface, 

copious  abstract*  of  this  compilation  in  Latin,  preserving  the  principal  parti- 
culars of  the  narrative,  but  omitting  the  outrageously  fabulous  portions',  as 
well  as  those  which  were  not  in  accordance  with  his  ecclesiastical  feelings^; 
and  divided  the  whole  into  three  books,  agreeing  with  the  three  chief >era8  of 
the  Saint's  life: — i.  From  his  birth  to  the  battle  of  Cooldrevny.  2.  From 
that  event,  as  the  cause  of  his  departure  from  Ireland,  to  his  temporary  return 
to  attend  the  convention  of  Drumceatt.  3.  From  the  convention  of  Drum- 
ceatt  to  his  death.  This  compilation  is  important  as  a  depository  of  all  the 
existing  traditions  concerning  St.  Columba,  but  it  throws  no  real  light  on 
Adamnan,  either  in  solving  a  difficulty,  or  identifying  a  place"" ;  and  its  great 
prolixity  only  serves  to  show  how  much  superior  Adamnan's  memoir  is  to  any 
other  record  professing  to  be  an  account  of  the  Saint's  life :  and,  after  all,  how 
little  historical  matter  has  been  added  to  that  work  by  the  utmost  endeavours 
of  those  best  qualified  to  succeed  in  the  attempt.  To  Adamnan  is,  indeed, 
owing  the  historic  precision,  and  the  intelligible  operation,  which  characterize 
the  second  stage  of  the  ancient  Irish  Church.  In  the  absence  of  his  memoir, 
the  Life  of  St.  Columba  would  degenerate  into  the  foggy,  unreal,  species  of 
narrative  which  belongs  to  the  Lives  of  his  contemporaries,  and  we  should 
be  entirely  in  the  dark  on  many  points  of  discipline  and  belief,  concerning 
which  we  have  now  a  considerable  amount  of  satisfactory  information. 

Adamnan's  memoir  is,  therefore,  to  be  prized  as  an  inestimable  literary 
relic  of  the  Irish  Church :  perhaps,  with  all  its  defects,  the  most  valuable 
monument  of  that  institution  which  has  escaped  the  ravages  of  time.  The 
editor,  at  least,  felt  it  to  be  so :  and  has  therefore  taken  great  pains,  in  the 
midst  of  many  difficulties  and  discouragements,  to  call  into  his  service  all  the 
means  of  illustration  which  books,  places,  and  men  could  afibrd. 

What  has  been  done  to  restore  the  text  to  its  purity  has  already  been 
stated.  It  may  be  added  that  the  Glossary ^  which  belongs  to  this  depart- 
ment of  the  work,  exhibits  many  vocables  not  noticed  by  Du  Cange  or  his 
editors ;  and  assigns  some  new  significations  to  words  already  known. 

Through  the  valuable  aid  of  Professors  Curry  and  O'Donovan,  the  editor 
possessed  himself  of  all  the  materials  which  were  to  be  foimd  in  Irish  manu- 

■  Copious  abstract. — Trias  Thaum.  pp.  389-  ^  Eccleiiattical  feelings See  the  examples 

446 ;  frequently  cited  in  the  following  pages.  given  at  pp.  250,  326,  infra. 

*  Fabulous  portions.-See  his  apology,  Trias  c  Identifying  a  place.-^See  pp.  95,  107,  152, 

Th.  p.  446  b,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxxvii 

scripts,  which  bore  on  the  history  of  St.  Columba  or  his  order ;  and  from  this 
valuable  store  he  has  drawn  as  freely  as  the  limits  of  the  work  would 
allow  him. 

In  the  department  of  topography  the  editor  has  been  able  to  pronounce 
with  certainty  upon  many  points  which  have  hitherto  been  undetermined. 
With  two  exceptions,  every  Irish  name  in  Adamnan  has  been  identified ;  and 
many  Scotch  names,  which  hitherto  were  matter  of  conjecture,  have  been 
traced  to  their  true  positions.  Two  journeys  to  the  Western  Isles  afforded 
to  the  editor  advantages,  not  only  of  personal  examination,  but  of  an  introduc- 
tion to  those  whose  local  knowledge  was  a  living  reference  in  cases  of  difficulty. 
It  was  thus  that  he  has  been  enabled,  in  the  case  of  lona,  to  add  to  his  own 
passing  observation  the  constant  experience  of  the  Bev.  Donald  Mac  Yean,  one 
of  the  ministers  of  that  island,  who  has  been  at  all  times  ready,  in  the  most 
obliging  manner,  to  satisfy  inquiry,  and  to  whom  the  topographical  account 
of  Hy  in  the  present  volume  owes  much  of  its  accuracy  and  detail. 

From  Joseph  Robertson,  Esq.,  of  the  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh, 
the  editor  has  received  many  valuable  references  and  suggestions.  To  William 
Skene,  and  John  Stuart,  Esqrs.,  he  is  also  under  similar  obligations. 

That  noble  work,  the  Origines  Parochiales  ScoHcb^  formed  a  most  valua- 
ble precursor  to  the  present  undertaking,  as  the  numerous  references  to  it  in 
the  following  pages  will  show.  Even  in  its  incomplete  state,  it  is  an  enduring 
monument  of  imbounded  patience  and  research.  Will  Ireland,  with  h^r  ample 
resources  and  able  hands,  never  muster  spirit  sufficient  for  such  a  work  ?  But 
first,  national  muniments  must  receive  some  consideration,  and  she  must  cease 
to  enjoy  the  unenviable  distinction  of  possessing  the  least  cared-for,  worst- 
kept  records  in  Europe- 

To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  the  Rev.  Robert  King,  and  Mr.  William  Millar, 
who  read  the  proofs  of  this  work,  the  editor  owes  his  grateful  acknowledg- 
ments for  the  patience  with  which  they  have  performed  their  part,  and  the 
valuable  suggestions  which  they  have  made. 

The  Dublin  University  Press  has  fully  maintained,  in  the  execution  of  the 

^  Originet  Parochialet  Scotia, — Vol.  i.  was  still ;  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that,  if  the  present 

published  in  1851 ;  vol.  ii.  part  i,  in  1854;  and  editors  be  allowed  to  pass  away,  leaving  the 

▼ol.  IL  part  2,  in  1855.     The  two  first  volnmes  task  unfinished,  no  future  time  will  raise  up 

bear  the  signature  of  C.  Innes ;  the  third,  that  successors  possessing  qualifications  equal  to 

of  James  B.  Brichan.    It  is  greatly  to  be  re-  those  now  available  in  furtherance  of  this 

gretted  that  the  work  has  come  to  a  stand  great  national  object. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XXXVIU 


Preface. 


present  volume,  its  character  for  elegance ;  and  the  editor  feels  bound  to  re- 
cord the  skill  and  intelligence  which  it  has  been  his  happiness  on  all  occasions 
to  experience  in  the  operations  of  that  office. 

Mr.  John  Bartholomew,  Jun.,  deserves  great  credit  for  the  admirable  style 
in  which  he  has  engraved  the  two  maps  which  accompany  this  work.  His 
merit  is  enhanced  by  the  consideration  that  he  was  previously  unacquainted 
with  the  Irish  letter,  and  that  in  executing  the  map  of  Ireland  he  was  at  once 
the  learner  and  the  accomplished  artist. 

To  John  C.  Nicholl,  of  Merthjrr  Mawr,  Esq.,  the  editor  is  indebted  for 
the  use  of  a  manuscript  volume*  containing  Archbishop  Ussher's  copy'  of 
Stephen  White's  collation'  of  the  Reichenau  codex :  and  the  fevour  was  the 
greater  as  it  was  conferred  upon  a  stranger. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  confident  manner  in  which  the  name  Scotia^ 
and  its  derivatives,  are  limited  in  the  following  pages  to  Ireland  and  its  rela- 
tions, would  have  been  pronounced  by  the  inhabitants  of  North  Britain  to  be 
bigotry  or  presumption ;  but  fortunately  that  day  of  prejudice  is  past :  Chal- 
mers and  Pinkerton  brought  it  to  an  end ;  so  that  now,  as  an  enlightened 
writer^  observes,  "  from  Maiden  Kirk  to  John  O'Groat  you  wiU  hardly  find 


•  MS.  volume, — This  is  the  book  which  is 
mentioned  in  note^,  p.  ix.  supra.  On  the  fly- 
leaf is  written :  **  Sum  ex  libris  Jacobi  Tyrrell, 
A.D.  1663."  James  Tyrrell  was  Abp.  Ussher*s 
grandson,  and  this  rolume  seems  to  be  one  of 
those  which  changed  bands  when  Shotorer 
House  passed  into  another  family. 

'  Uasher's  copy, — A  portion  is  in  the  delicate 
and  beautifal  hand  of  the  amanuensis  who 
prepared  a  copy  of  the  Primordia  (now  in  the 
editor's  possession)  for  the  second  edition ;  the 
rest  is  in  the  Archbishop's  own  writing. 

s  White* 8  collation, — It  commences  thus  : 
**I.  H.S.  Maria.  Stephanns  Vitus  Lectori. 
Nuper  ex  ccenobio  Benedictinorum  in  Suevia  ce- 
leberrimo  Augia  Dives  dicto,  yulgo  Reichenaw, 
allatus  est  ad  me  Dilingam  yetustissimus  Ma- 
nuscriptus  Codex  membranaceus,  continens 
folia  (communis  magnitudinis)  sexaginta  sep- 
tem.  In  quo,  parum  polito  sermone  Latino,  sed 
in  caracteribus  Ibemicis  (multum  diversis  ab 


aliarum  gentium  scripturis),  per  quendam  Mo- 
naohum,  ut  yidetur  Ibemum,  qui  ad  finem  co- 
dicis  se  Dorbbeneum  nominat,  descripti  sunt 
tres  libri  quos  ante  annos  amplius  quam  non- 
gentos  primus  scripsit  eyulgayitque  Beatus 
Adonmanus  Abbas.**  Some  remarks  on  the 
age  of  Adanman,  and  the  style  of  the  memoir, 
are  subjoined,  which  agree  exactly  with  what 
has  been  stated  in  a  preceding  part  of  this 
Preface.  In  the  margin,  opposite  S.  White's  ac- 
count of  the  manner  in  which  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  MS.,  is  the  date,  "An.  i6ai, 
31  Mail,"  in  Ussher's  writing.  A  marginal 
note  of  Ussher's  on  the  title  of  the  Preface  re- 
cords the  existence  of  a  MS.  of  Adamnan  not 
noticed  elsewhere :  "MS.  San  Mielanus  in  Lo- 
tharingi& :  Incipit  Prafatio  prima  Apologiaque 
Eadomnani  sancti  Scripiorit,"  S.  Miel  stands 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Meuse,  in  Lorraine. 

^  Writer,— Joseph  Robertson,  Esq.,  in  letter 
to  the  editor,  Sept.  xo,  1856. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Preface.  xxxix 

one  follower  of  Thomas  Dempster."  Scottish  history  cow  confesses  the  pro- 
prietorship of  ancient  Ireland  in  the  name  Scotia ; 

"  Seque  novo  vetemm  deceptum  errore  locorum." 

Even  were  positive  evidence  wanting,  the  language  of  the  Highlands,  called 
Erse*,  which  is  only  another  form  of  Erysche^,  or  Irish,  would  indicate  the 
origin  of  the  people  who  spoke  it,  and  point  to  Ireland  as  the  ancient  home  of 
the  Scotch.  From  this  mother  country  issued  St.  Columba,  and  almost  all  the 
early  saints  of  the  Scottish  calendar.  Coming  from  Ireland,  yet  frequently 
revisiting  it,  they  mdntained  their  old  relation :  so  that  their  memory  was 
equally  cherished  in  either  country,  and  a  common  day  appropriated  to  the  festi- 
val of  each.  One  of  these  Irishmen,  in  particular,  was  styled  a  Fer^da-leitM^ 
or  *  Man  of  two  portions,'  from  his  divided  service.  An  humble  aspi- 
rant to  the  name,  the  present  editor,  as  labourer  in  common  for  the  Arch©o- 
lo^cal  Society  of  Ireland  and  the  Bannatyne  Club  of  Scotland,  trusts  that  he 
also,  in  the  region  of  his  inquiry,  has,  with  some  success,  been  a  *man  of  two 
portions:'  he  can  with  confidence  assert  that  he  has  made  diligence  the  com- 
panion, and  truth  the  guide  of  his  way,  whether  on  the  road  or  in  the  study ; 
and  that  he  has  so  far  attained  the  object  of  his  divided  labours,  as  personally 
to  have  enjoyed,  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  many  seasons  of  relief  fi-om 
the  sorrows  of  a  troubled  mind,  and  many  hours  of  genuine  happiness  in  social 
or  epistolary  intercourse  with  dear  and  highly-valued  friends  on  either  side  of 
the  channel. 

Baixtmexa, 
November  2$tky  1856. 

i£rse«— See  Chalmers,  Caledonia,  rol.  i  Hyhemici,''  but  '' nnnqaam  Ternaciil^,  saltern 
p.  477  ;  Collectanea  de  Rebns  Albanicis,  p.  25.  cnm  his  qni  Latin^  noscont." — Miscellany  of 
In  1661  Mr.  Robert  Campbell  was  refnsed  ad-  the  Spalding  Clnb,  roL  ▼.  p.  400  (Aberdeen, 
mittance  as  minister  of  Kilarrow  in  Islay,  **  for  1S52).  Martin,  who  was  a  natire  of  the  West- 
want  of  the  Yrish  tonnge"  (Grig.  Paroch.  yol.  srn  Isles,  always  calls  their  language  Irish. 
iL  p.  261).  In  1663  the  Scotch  Parliament,  on  See  his  Description  of  the  Western  Islands  of 
the  petition  ofthe  bishop  of  the  Isles,  allocated  Scotland,  pp.  23,  87,  127,  206,  215,  225,  230, 
an  annual  sum  for  ministers  who  '*  had  the  239,  244,  248,  256,  270,  274,  278. 
Yrish  tounge"  (ih.  pp.  1 6 1, 294).  One  ofthe  sta-  ^  Erytche, — This  is  the  name  inrariably  used 
tutes  of  the  old  Grammar  School  of  Aberdeen  by  Archdn.  Monro  to  denote  the  language  of 
( A.  D.  1553)  gare  the  studenU  the  option,  **  Lo-  the  Western  Isles  (Description,  &c  passim). 
quanturomnesLatin^Grsec^,  Hebraic^, Gallic^  ^FerrfafciMe.— See  p.  315,  infra. 

f2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(  ^  ) 


APPENDIX  TO  PREFACE. 


§  I.  Memoir  of  St  Adamnan. 

ADAMNAN',  which  is  said  to  be  a  diminutive  of  Adaw^y  is  a  name  of  unusual 
form,  and  of  rare  occurrence  in  Irish  records.  The  Annals  and  Calendars  pre- 
sent but  three  or  four  instances''  of  it,  to  which  the  venerable  father  of  English  history 
adds  another**,  and  then,  taking  the  one  best  known  at  home,  so  treats  of  it  as  to  make 
it  voKKJSiv  avralioi  u\\wv.  The  individual  whose  celebrity  was  thus  guaranteed'  was 
bom  in  Ireland',  in  or  about  the  year  624*,  and  though  there  is  no  express  record  of 


*  Adamnan AcUtmnan's  life  is  given  in  the 

AcU  Sanctorum  at  Sept.  23  (torn.  vL  pp.  642-649), 
from  the  pen  of  Constantinas  Sayskenos,  bat  it 
contains  no  new  matter.  The  Irish  life,  which  is 
preserved  in  one  of  the  0*aery  MSa  at  Brussels, 
furnished  the  legends  on  St  Adamnan  which  ap- 
pear in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen.  It  is  a  sort  of 
historical  discourse  on  Job  zxzviiL  3,  intended  for 
the  saint's  festival ;  but  it  is  a  miserable  production, 
full  of  absurdities  and  anachronisms.  Anything  in 
it  worthy  of  notice  will  be  found  in  this  memoir. 

b  Dimiuvtive  of  Adam. — See  Cormac,  dted  at 
p.  256,  and  Baertius,  at  p.  142,  infra, 

c  Three  or  four  inettmeee, — The  Calendars  have 
none  except  our  author.  The  Annals  have,  besides, 
St  Adamnan,  bishop  and  abbot  of  Bath-maighe- 
aenaigh  (An.  Ult  730;  Four  Mast  725);  and 
Adomnan  mac  Alddailedh  (An.  Ult  835).  Ussher 
mentions  S.  Adompnanue  as  the  successor  of  St 
Qaran  in  Inis-Aingin,  now  Hare  Island,  in  Lough- 
Kee  in  the  Shannon  (Wks.  vL  p.  525),  and  O'Conor 
borrows  from  him  (Rerum  Hib.  SS.  voL  ii.  p.  138, 
n.  42) ;  but  Ussher  seems  to  have  read  the  name 
incorrectly,  for  in  the  Life  of  St  Ciaran,  whence  he 


derived  his  information,  the  same  indi vidua]  is  called 
"  Quidam  vir  de  Momonia  sc.  de  gente  Coroobais- 
dnd,  nomine  DonnantuJ" — cap.  28  (Cod.  Marsh. 
foL  147  aay,  Marian  Gorman  settles  the  question : 
Oonnon  pacapc  o  Inif  Qingm  pop  toch  Ri5, 
*  Donnan,  priest,  of  Inis-Aingin  on  Loch  Ribh* 
(CaL  Jan.  7).  The  Adamnanus  of  Inchketbe 
whom  Fordun  makes  a  contemporary  of  S.  Serva- 
nus  (L  6),  is,  by  a  violent  anachronism,  intended 
for  our  Adamnan  ;  but  Abp.  Ussher  was  too  desir- 
ous to  swell  the  history  of  North  Britain,  when  on 
such  authority  he  represented  Odomnanug  as  an 
abbot  anterior  to  St  Columba,  and  fixed  his  date  at 
the  year  488  (Ind.  Chron.). 

^  Another — Adamnanus  of  Coludi  Urbs,  or  Col- 
dingham,  Bede,  Hist  Ec  iv.  25.  See  Colgan,  Act. 
SS.  p.  224,  where  Jan.  31  is  given  as  his  day,  and 
680  as  the  probable  date  of  his  death. 

•  GWoron^Md— See  Bede,  H.  E.  v.  15,  16,  21, 
to  be  cited  presently. 

'  Ireland, — See  nottra  Scotia,  p.  241,  infra. 

8  Fear  624. — The  An.  Ult.  at  623  have  Nativi- 
ta*  Adomnani  abbatis  lae.  Tighemach,  at  624, 
has  bap   QooTnnom    ob  hie,  but  instead  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St.  Adamnan. 


xli 


the  parish  or  province  which  gave  him  birth,  there  is  good  reason  for  supposing  that 
he  was  a  native  of  that  part  of  the  territory  occupied  by  the  race  of  Conall,  called  Tir- 
Aedha**,  and  now  familiarly  known  as  the  barony  of  Tirhugh,  in  the  south-west  of  the 
county  of  Donegal.  Here  was  settled  the  clan  from  which  he  sprung,  and  here  was 
also  one  of  his  principal  commemorations^,  preserving  a  vivid  recollection  of  his  abode*. 
His  father,  Konan^  was  sixth  in  descent  from  Conall  Gulban",  the  head  of  one  of  the 
two  great  races  of  the  I^orthem  Hy-^Neill,  and,  in  virtue  of  his  birth,  claimed  kin  to 
St.  Columba,  and  many  of  the  sovereigns  of  Ireland.  The  father  of  Ronan  was  Tinne, 
from  whom  came  the  patronymic  Ua  Tinne'',  or  'grandson  of  Tinne,'  an  appellative 
which  is  occasionally  found  coupled  with  Adamnan' s  name.  Ronnat*',  the  mother  of 
Adamnan,  was  descended  from  Enna,  a  son  of  Mall,  whose  race,  the  Cinel  Enna,  pos- 
sessed themselves  of  the  tract  lying  between  the  channels  of  the  Foyle  and  Swilly, 
which  was  called  the  Tir-Enna,  or  *  land  of  Enna,'  and  answers  to  the  modem  barony 
of  Raphoe.     Here  was  situate  the  ancient  church  of  Eath-bothP,  said  to  have  been 


bof ,  moTB^  the  Chron.  Scotor.  reads  gein,  noHH- 
tas.  Lanigan  (Ecdes.  Hist  iii.  p.  153)  prefers  the 
date  627,  because  he  finds  the  age  of  77  assigned  to 
Adamnan,  and  6244  77  only  equal  to  701,  whereas 
704  is  the  date  of  his  death.  Mac  Firbis's  MS.  An- 
nals state  bi#  age  at  78 ;  the  date,  however,  as  given 
in  the  Annals,  is  not  to  be  hastily  set  aside.  Ward 
assigns  his  birth  to  626  (Rumold,  p  2iS). 

i>  7V-^ed%a.— That  is,  *  the  land  of  Aedh,'  so 
called  from  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  who,  in  common 
with  Adamnan,  was  of  the  Siol  Sedna^  or  descend- 
ants of  Sedna,  grandson  of  Conall  Gnlban  (Geneal. 
Table,  p.  342),  one  branch  of  whom,  namely,  the 
Onel  Laighdech,  occupied  the  present  barony  of 
Kilmacrenan  (p.  192),  and  another,  the  barony  of 
•Rrirngh  (p.  38). 

*  CommemoraHom. — The  church  of  Dmmhome, 
of  which  Adamnan  was  patron.  See  the  interesting 
mention  of  it  at  p.  238,  where  it  is  almost  implied 
that  Adamnan  was,  in  his  boyhood,  living  in  that 
neighbonrhood. 

^  Recoileetum  of  hit  abode. — ^Ward,  in  reference 
to  a  well  in  the  parish  of  Dmmhome,  says :  '*  Tidi 
qui  ex  loco  quodam  Dubhaeh  Adamhnainy  ubi 
Stnctofl  pcmoctabat  in  aquis,  vimina  ad  restem 
nendom  abstulisset,  contemptis  Sancti  nomine  et 
•sylo,  et  mox  rabiosa  febre  correptns,  eadem 
node  interiit  foribondus,  exiliena  manibos  grabato, 


nti  quodam  agitatns  dsemone."  In  the  marginal 
note  he  explains  Dabhach  Adatnhnain  by  Lava- 
entm  Adamuxni^  and  adds  "  clams  miraculis  fona 
in  Tircouitti  inter  Dungalliam  et  Belathseniam 
(Ballyshannon),  in  quo  pernox  stabat." — Vardsei 
Ramoldus,  p.  219. 

1  Bonan. — See  Geneal  Table  at  p.  342. 

"  Conall  Gulban.— The  Office  in  the  Breviary  of 
Aberdeen  correctly  states :  ^*  Sanctus  adampnaniis 
predaris  ortus  parentibus  de  nobilissima  conaldi  re- 
gis progenie  caniis  duxit  origiuera." — Propr.  SS. 
Part.  Estiv.  fol.  1146a  (Reprint). 

n  Ua  TVniitf.— Qbamnan  Ua  tm6e,  *  Vision 
of  Adamnan,'  in  Leabhar  Breac,  fol.  1 27  a,  129  66. 
"  Adamnanus  Nepos  Tinnei,"  Vit.  Trip.  S.  Patricii, 
i69(TriasTh.  1286);  •*HuaTinne,*'iii.99(i67a), 
which  Ussher  misrepresents  by  AttinieiuiM  (Wks. 
"^  P«  375)'  Colgan  and  Lanigan  were  dbposed  to 
confound  it  with  Maccuthenus.     See  note  ",  p.  246. 

o  Ronnat, — She  is  thus  noticed,  in  the  so-called 
Tract  of  .£ngus,  De  Matribna  Sanctorum  Hibemia: 
Ronnac  mgen  Seigme  mic  Duach  meic 
baippmbain  bo  6enel  Gnba  mec  Neill,  ma- 
taip  Qbamnam  meic  Honain,  *  Ronnat,  daugh- 
ter of  Seghine,  son  of  Duach,  son  of  Bairrindan,  of 
the  race  of  Enna,  son  o '  Niall,  was  the  mother  of 
Adamnan,  son  of  Ronan'  (Lib.  Lecan). 

p  /2aM-6o/A.— Now  Raphoe.    See  p.  280,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xlii 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


founded  by  St.  Columba,  but  acknowledging  St.  Adamnan,  or  Eunan,  as  its  patron,  a 
preference  probably  arising  out  of  his  maternal  connexion  with  the  original  occupants 
of  the  district.  Conceroing  Adanman's  early  history  not  one  particle  of  information 
remains,  nor  even  a  legend**,  save  the  following  anecdote  in  the  life  of  Finnachta  the 
Festive,  a  chief  of  the  Southern  Hy  Neill,  and  subsequently  monarch  of  Ireland : 
''  Not  long  after  this,  Finnachta  came,  with  a  numerous  cavalcade,  to  the  house  of  his 
sister,  whither  he  was  invited  to  be  her  guest.  As  they  were  riding  along  the  way, 
they  met  Adamnan,  then  a  schoolboy,  who  was  travelling  upon  the  same  road,  with  a 
jar  of  milk  upon  his  back.  And  as  he  fled  from  the  way,  before  the  cavalcade,  he 
knocked  his  foot  against  a  stone,  and  stumbled,  and  the  jar  fell  from  his  back  and  was 
broken.  Upon  which  Finnachta  said.  Thou  shalt  receive  protection,  0  student,  fit)m 
me,  and  he  prayed  him  not  to  be  sorrowful.  Then  said  Adamnan,  0  good  man,  I 
have  cause  for  grief,  for  there  are  three  goodly  students  in  one  house,  and  three  more 
of  us  are  attendants  upon  them.  And  how  we  act  is  this :  one  attendant  from  among 
us  goes  out  in  turn  to  collect  sustenance  for  the  other  five ;  and  it  was  my  turn  to-day, 
but  what  I  had  gathered  for  them  has  been  spilled  upon  the  ground ;  and,  what  grieves 
me  more,  the  borrowed  jar  is  broken,  and  I  have  not  wherewith  to  pay  for  it."  Such 
is  the  story,  which  probably  was  the  creation  of  a  later  age,  to  introduce  a  historical 
reality,  the  intimacy  of  ^Adamnan  with  Finnachta,  and  his  subsequent  interference 
with  him.  It  transports  St.  Adamnan,  in  his  youth,  from  Donegal  to  Meath ;  but  this 
is  no  violence,  for  St.  Columba,  before  him,  studied  at  Clonard'  in  Meath,  and  read 
with  Gemman  in  a  plain  of  Leinster";  nor  was  it  inconsistent  with  the  severity  of  mo- 
nastic discipline,  even  in  one  nobly  bom,  to  derive  his  sustenance  from  eleemosynary 
sources.  But  the  lesson  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  forgets  all  propriety  when  it 
places  Adamnan' s  novitiate  under  St.  Columba^  and  assigns  to  the  latter  iihB  jus  patro- 


4  Legend. — His  birth  is  made  the  subject  of  one 
of  St.  Columba*8  prophecies,  but  even  this  does  not 
pretend  to  any  early  particulars :  Colum  cille  oo 
caipngipe  Qbamnam.  5®bait)  a  aiTim  bim 
anmain.  Do  gena  cam  ppi  banfcala  o  muip 
16c  alamt)  il  aGbail.  hVb  pui  leigiTit)  oo  cfn 
banim.  pofialec  p  mbech  iTibpcne  ap  cfnpa 
mopcam  moip.  bipap  gecop  plaiCiupCeihpa 
appint)a6ca:  pop  CfTnpa6nfpc  nac  coceba. 
.;:;:;:.  bl.  m  abbaine  bObamnan  ampa  mop 
pcelaib.  *  ColwnaeiUe  foretelling  of  Adamnan.  He 
shall  recdve  his  name  from  my  name.  He  shall 
make  a  law  for  the  women,  from  the  noble,  wide- 
spread, Ictian  sea  hither.  He  shall  be  learned  with  • 
out  defect.    He  shall  attract  half  the  language  of 


envy,  for  he  will  ordain  a  great  Law.  A  sapling 
who  will  wrest  the  sovereignty  of  Tara  from  Fin- 
nachta. Over  Tara  he  shall  not  assume  power. 
Thirty  years  in  abbotship  shall  Adamnan,  of  high 
and  iUustrious  renown,  be.  (Brussels  MS.  No. 
5101-4;  MS.  BodL  Libr.,  Laud.  615,  p.  13a.)  See 
p.  237,  infra.  To  this  the  lesson  in  the  Breviary  of 
Aberdeen  refers:  **de  cuius  ortu  moribus  et  vita 
sanctus  columba  longo  tempore  antequam  nascere- 
tur  divinitus  prophetavit" — ut  eupra, 

'  Clonard. — See  p.  195,  infra. 

•  Leineter, — See  p.  137,  infra. 

^  Under  St.  Columba,—''  Natus  est  itaque  sanctus 
adampnanus  sicut  beatus  precinebat  columba  quem 
a  tenera  infanda  cnnctis  gratum  diyina  reddidit 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St.  Adamnan. 


xliii 


natu9  of  Lismore".  The  abbot  under  whom  St.  Adamnan  was  admitted  into  the  brother- 
hood was  probably  Seghine^,  for  he  lived  until  Adamnan  was  twenty-eight  years  old. 
During  his  incumbency^  and  that  of  the  three  succeeding  abbots,  our  author,  no  doubt, 
acquired  such  a  character  as  rendered  him  eligible,  and  such  a  reputation  for  learning 
as  recommended  him,  to  the  presidency  of  the  Columbian  order,  now  in  the  meridian 
of  celebrity  and  influence.  With  the  exception  of  his  skill  in  Latin,  his  acquaintance 
with  other  languages  and  branches  of  education  is  more  a  subject  of  inference"  than  of 
express  declaration;  there  is  sufficient  evidence,  however,  to  justify  "Ward*  in  the 
statement :  ^'  Edoctus  est  omnes  liberales,  sacras  et  asceticas  disciplinas,  linguas  etiam 
Hebraicam  et  Graecam ;  et  quidquid  patria  lingua  (in  qua  timi  plerseque  scientise  et 
Druydum  quae  non  ftiere  damnata  dogmata)  scriptum  esset  vel  artium,  vel  legum,  vel 
historiarum."  His  studies,  meanwhile,  did  not  supersede  his  bodily  labours,  and 
to  the  subordinate  period  of  his  profession  is  probably  to  be  referred  the  voyage  for 
timber  to  repair  the  monastery,  of  which  he  speaks  at  page  178.  In  the  year  675, 
Finnachta'  Fledach,  grandson  of  Aedh  Slaine,  succeeded  his  flrst-cousin  (whom  he  put 
to  death),  as  monarch  of  Ireland.  He  was  of  the  Southern  Hy  Neill,  and  was  a  chief 
both  valiant'  and  hospitable*.  An  old  bardic  composition^  says  that  Adamnan,  after  the 
accidental  introduction  mentioned  above,  was  invited  to  his  court,  and  subsequently 
became  his  anmchara,  or  *  spiritual  director ;'  and  that  this  is  the  reason  why  Adamnan 
made  so  conspicuous  a  figure  during  Finnachta's  reign. 


grada.  SnooesBa  yero  temporU  a  pra&to  beato  co- 
lumba  monicbalem  suscepit  hahitvm  et  postea  jazta 
abbatu  toi  preceptom  ad  lismorensem  devenit  ab- 
baciam." — mt  »upra.  ThiB  U  too  bad.  St  Colomba 
06.  597  ;  St  Adarooan  not.  624.  Baronius  is  not 
man  correct :  ^  Scripsit  ejos  viiani  Adamnandua 
eidem  ttqucJis"  (In  MartyroL  Rom.  Jon.  ix.).  See 
the  anachrooism  noticed  in  note  ^-p.  21,  infra, 

•  Litmore.—See  notes,  p.  371,  infrcu  St  Co- 
lomba had  no  more  jurisdiction  in  Lismore  than  in 
Applecross  or  Kingarth.  Even  when  Lumore  was 
made  an  episcopal  seat,  it  was  kept  distinct  firom  Hy. 
See  p.  298,  hifra.  The  Bollandist  editor  mistook 
this  for  the  Irish  Lismore.    Sept  tom.  vL  p.  644  a. 

»  Seyhine. — Sed.  623-652.    See  p.  373,  infra. 

^  Inference. — Besides  the  introduction  of  Greek 
words  into  the  text  of  the  life,  he  discusses  the  or- 
thography and  meaning  of  some  Greek  names  in 
the  tract  De  Locit  Sanctity  ii.  27,  iiL  2 ;  and  treats 
of  the  Hebrew  form  of  Tyre,  and  its  Latin  equiva- 
lent,  and  the  mention  of  the  name  in  historical 


writers,  as  if  such  subjects  were  familiar  to  him. 
He  cites  Josephus  (in  ii.  20)  under  the  title  of 
tertiua  Judaica  capiivitatit  liber,  and  (in  ii.  29) 
sandi  Hieronymi  commentaria  ;  and  a  verse  of  Ju- 
vencus  (in  L  18). 

s  Wiard. — Vardsi  Rumoldus,  p.  218. 

7  Finnachta, — The  Four  Masters  sometimes,  and 
the  Annals  of  Ulster  always,  write  the  name  less 
phonetically,  Ftnngnechta. 

■  Faliant. — He  demolished  AOech,  the  stronghold 
of  the  Northern  Hy  Neill,  in  676 ;  defeated  the  La- 
genians  in  677  ;  fought  Bee  Boirche,  king  of  Uladh, 
in  679.  In  688  he  elerieatum  tuseepit  (Tigh.,  and 
An.  Ult),  but  in  689  reveriiiur  ad  regnwn  (16.). 

*■  Hotpitable His  appellation  Fledach,  derived 

from  plea6,  *a  banquet,'  is  said  by  Keating  to 
have  arisen  from  the  festivity  which  prevailed  under 
his  reign.     (Hist  of  Ireland,  reg.  Finachta.) 

^  Bardie  compoeition. — Contained  in  a  vellum 
MS.  which  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Wil* 
liam  Monck  Mason,  Esq. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xliv 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


On  the  death  of  Failbhe,  in  679,  Adamnan  was  elected  to  the  abbacy  of  Hy,  being 
now  fifty-five  years  of  age.  Bniide,  son  of  Bile,  the  most  valiant  of  the  Pictish  kings 
since  the  reign  of  his  namesake,  the  son  of  Maelcon,  preceded  the  abbot  in  his  eleva- 
tion but  one  year,  so  that  Adamnan's  incumbency  is  set  down  in  the  Chronicle  of  the 
Scottish  Kings*'  as  the  ecclesiastical  parallel  of  his  reign**.  Aldfrid,  the  Northumbrian 
prince,  whom  the  Irish  knew  as  Flann  Fina*,  was  now  an  exile  in  Ireland'.  Thither 
he  had  probably  been  led  through  his  mother's  alleged  connexion  with  the  chief  family 
of  the  north,  and  here  probably  it  had  been  that  Adamnan  commenced  that  intimacy 
which  caused  the  Irish  to  call  Aldfrid  the  alumnus  of  Adamnan«,  and  which  proved  so 


^  Scottish  kings, — *^  Brade  filina  Bile,  xxL  annis. 
Hojos  tempore  floruit  S.  Adamoanos.'* — Chron.  in 
Regist.  S.  Aodreae. 

^  His  reign. — The  Irish  Life  of  St  Adamnan  tells 
the  following  curious  stor}*  of  this  king^s  interment : 
**  The  body  of  Bmide,  son  of  BUe,  king  of  the 
Cruthnigh,  was  brought  to  la,  and  his  death  was 
sorrowful  and  grievous  to  Adamnan,  and  he  de- 
sired that  the  body  of  Bruide  should  be  brought  to 
him  into  the  house  that  night.  Adamnan  watched 
by  the  body  till  morning.  Next  day,  when  the 
body  began  to  move  and  open  its  eyes,  a  certain 
pious  man  came  to  the  door  of  the  house,  and  said. 
If  Adamnan's  object  be  to  raise  the  dead,  I  say  he 
should  not  do  so,  for  it  will  be  a  degradation  to  every 
cleric  who  shall  succeed  to  his  place,  if  he  too  can- 
not raise  the  dead.  There  is  somewhat  of  right  in 
that,  replied  Adamnan.  Therefore,  as  it  is  more 
proper,  let  us  give  our  blessing  to  the  body  and  to 
the  soul  of  Bruide.  Then  Bruide  resigned  his  spirit 
to  heaven  again,  with  the  blessing  of  Adamnan  and 
the  congregation  of  la.    Then  Adamnan  said — 

Ubdj  wonders  doth  he  perform,-* 

The  king  who  w^  bom  of  Mary. 

He  takes  away  Ufo! 

Death  of  Bmide  mac  Bile. 

Seldom  after  ruling  a  kingdom 

That  a  hollow  stick  of  withered  oak 

Is  about  the  son  of  the  king  of  Al-Cluaite.** 

Bruide  died  in  693.     See  p.  378,  infra, 
•  fUnn-Fina. — See  pp.  185,  186,  infra. 
'  Ireland. — Notwithstanding  all  Thomas  Innes^s 
penetration  and  candour,  he  was  unable  to  shake  off 
entirely  the  old  national  infatuation  about  Scotia. 


See  the  passage  cited  at  p.  1 86,  infia.  And  again : 
<<  The  names  Scotia  and  Hibemia,  which  in  these 
times  were  indifferently  applied,  by  the  writers,  to 
Ireland  and  Scotland,**  and,  *^  his  adding  in  Hibemia 
is  the  effect  of  the  confusion  of  this  name,  applied 
sometimes,  as  I  said.  In  ancient  times,  as  weil 
to  the  northern  part  of  Britain,  inhabited  bg  the 
Scots,  as  to  Ireland,  properfy  so  called"  (Civ.  EccL 
Hist.  pp.  292,  293).  Goodall  says  that  Ireland  was 
not  known  tUl  after  Vespasian's  time,  and  that  the 
Upvri  of  Strabo  lies  north  of  the  Forth ! — Introd. 
to  Fordun.  cap.  2  (voL  i.  p.  3).  But  see  how  Pin- 
kerton  despatches  such  nonsense  (Enquiry,  voL  L 
p^  7) ;  and  his  observations  on  the  attempt  to  place 
Erin  in  Strath-^me  (tfc.  voL  ii.  p.  225). 

9  AlnmnMS  of  Adamnan. — Mac  firbis's  Irish  An- 
nals thus  record  his  death:  TTlopf  piainn  piona 
mic  Opfo  pi  Sa;can,  an  cfsnaib  arhpa,  txilca 
aftaTTinain;  be  quo  Riosuil  benncbuip  ce- 
cimc, 

Iniu  pfpap  bpuibe  cat^ 
Im  popba  0  ffnatap. 
TTlanat)  alsap  la  mac  De, 
Comb  be  ab  senatiap. 
Imu  po  bit  mac  Oppo, 
Q  ccat  ppi  claibme  slapa, 
Cia  bo  paba  aicipse, 
Ip  hi  mb  hi  lap  nappa. 
Iniu  po  bit  mac  Oppa, 
tap  a  mbibip  bubo  beosa. 
Ro  cuala  Cpipc  ap  nsuibe, 
Roipaopbuc  bpuibe  bpf$a. 

The  death  of  Flann  Fiona,  son  of  Ossa,  king  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  xlv 

serviceable  to  the  teacher  when  the  pupil  ascended  the  throne.  The  **  war  of  Ecgfrid"*', 
as  Adamnan  terms  the  fatal  expedition  against  the  Picts  in  685,  restored  Aldfrid  to  his 
country  and  the  enjoyment  of  his  hereditary  rights,  so  that  when  the  ahbot  of  Hy,  in 
the  following  year,  went  on  a  mission  to  the  Northumbrian  court,  probably  to  plead 
for  the  Irish  captives  whom  Ecgfrid's  general  had  carried  away  from  Meath,  he  found 
a  ready  answer  to  his  petition.  It  may  be  that  he  undertook  the  errand  at  the  instance 
of  king  Finnachta,  on  whose  patrimonial  territory  the  descent  had  been  made  by  the 
Saxons,  possibly  at  the  instance  of  the  Leinstermen.  The  circumstances  of  Adam- 
nan's  journey  are  thus  related  in  his  Irish  Life,  but  manifestly  with  that  looseness,  and 
disregard  of  historical  precision,  which  characterize  the  later  hagiology  of  Ireland : 
"  The  north  Saxons  went  to  Erin  and  plundered  Magh  Bregh  as  far  as  Bealach-duin; 
and  they  carried  off  with  them  a  great  prey  of  men  and  women.  The  men  of  Erin  be- 
sought of  Adamnan  to  go  in  quest  of  the  captives  to  Saxonland.  Adamnan  went  to 
demand  the  prisoners,  and  put  in  at  Tracht  Romra''.  The  strand  is  long,  and  the 
flood  rapid ;  so  rapid  that  if  the  best  steed  in  Saxonland,  ridden  by  the  best  horseman, 
were  to  start  from  the  edge  of  the  tide  when  the  tide  begins  to  flow,  he  could  only 
bring  his  rider  ashore  by  swimming,  so  extensive  is  the  strand,  and  so  impetuous  is 
the  tide.  The  Saxons  now  were  unwilling  to  permit  Adamnan  to  land  upon  the  shore. 
Push  your  curachs  on  the  shore,  said  Adamnan  to  his  people,  for  both  their  land  and 
sea  are  obedient  to  God,  and  nothing  can  be  done  without  God's  permission.  The 
clerics  did  as  they  were  told.  Adamnan  drew  a  circle  with  his  crozier  around  the  cur- 
achs, and  God  rendered  the  strand  firm  under  their  curachs,  and  he  formed  a  high 
wall  of  the  sea  about  them,  so  that  the  place  where  they  were  was  an  island,  and  the 
sea  went  to  her  limits  past  it,  and  did  them  no  injury.  When  the  Saxons  had  observed 
this  very  great  miracle,  they  trembled  for  fear  of  Adamnan,  and  they  gave  him  his 

the  Saxons,  the  iUuiitrioas  wise  man,  the  foster  son  same  year  (704)  with  Adamnan^s.     Bede  assigns  it 

of  Adamnan  ;  of  whom  Riagoil  of  Bennchor  sung:  to  705.     Riaguil  of  Bangor  is  not  noticed  in  the 

To  day  Bmide  fights  a  hatUe  Annals,  but  his  day  is  in  the  Calendar,  at  June  1 1. 

About  the  land  of  his  grandfiither.  h  War  of  Ecgfrid. — See  p.  1 86,  infra.    The  Bol- 

UnlcM  It  be  too  much  to  ask  of  the  Son  of  God,  ,^  jj^  ^^^^  thought  that  Adamnan's  first  visit  to 

3£ay  be  not  perish  to  it.  a          i     j            *      ^u                       ^     i     ;. 

TodaythesonofOssafeUs  Saxonland  was  for  the  purpose  of  pleading  with 

In  battle  with  green  swords,  Ecgfrid.     Junii,  torn.  iL  p.  190  a. 

Although  he  did  his  penance,  » Bealach-duin. — Now Castlekeeran,  tm  the  Black- 

And  shall  He  to  m  after  bis  death.  ^,^,  (formerly  the  Sele),  north-west  of  Kells. 

To-day  the  son  of  Ossa  falls,  .  «,      .      ^               ,«. 

Who  had  the  brown  drinks.  "  Tracht-Romra.—The  name  is  now  unknown, 

Christ  has  heard  our  supplication,  but  the  graphic  description  is  very  applicable  to 

He  win  save  the  splendid  Bruldc."  Solway   Firth.      Fordun  speaks  of  the   "  flumen 

(MS.  Brussels,  5301,  p.  80).     The  writer  evi-  Eske,    quod    dicitur    Scotiswath,    sive    Sulwath" 

dently  confounds  Aldfrid  with  Ecgfrid,  as  regards  (Scotichr.  ii.  2,  iii.  7,  41).     Ptolemy  calls  the  Sol- 

the  battle.    Tigheniacb  places  Aldfrid's  death  in  the  way,  *Irovva  litJx^^f-Q^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xlvi  Appendix  to  Preface, 

full  demand.  Adamnan's  demand  was,  that  a  complete  restoration  of  the  captives 
should  be  made  to  him,  and  that  no  Saxon  should  ever  again  go  upon  a  predatory  ex- 
cursion to  Erin;  and  Adamnan  brought  back  all  the  captives."  The  secret  of  his 
success  is  told  by  Adamnan  himself*,  "  regem  Aldfridum  visitantes  amicum;^*  and  the 
result  is  briefly  but  satisfactorily  stated  by  the  Annals  at  687,  which  is  686  according 
to  Bede  :  **  Adamnan  conducted  sixty  captives  to  Ireland."  It  may  have  been  about 
this  period  that  the  Synod  was  held  in  Ireland  to  which  Aflamnan  alludes  at  p.  178 ; 
his  language  at  the  end  of  the  chapter  (p.  182)  seems  to  regard  it  as  an  occurrence  of 
some  standing  when  he  wrote.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  gives  no  clue  to  the  year, 
object,  or  place  of  meeting.  At  the  time  of  his  first  visit  to  AldMd,  a  great  mortality 
prevailed  in  Europe,  from  which,  however,  the  Scots  and  Kcts  of  North  Britain  were 
providentially  exempted";  and  two  years  afterwards,  when  he  undertook  a  second 
journey  to  the  Northumbrian  court,  disease  was  still  ravaging  the  coimtry,  although  not 
permitted  to  touch  him  or  one  of  his  attendants.  The  object  of  this  visit  is  not  stated 
by  Adamnan,  but  it  probably  was  some  matter  of  international  policy  which  Adamnan 
was  chosen  to  negotiate.  The  fact  that  he  sailed  direct  to  Ireland  with  the  liberated 
captives  in  686,  seems  to  justify  the  reference  of  the  following  statement  in  Bede"  to 
a  later  date,  when  he  returned  to  Hy,  and  subsequently  crossed  over  to  Ireland : 
*'  Quo  tempore  plurima  pars  Scottorum  in  Hibemia,  et  nonnulla  etiam  de  Brittonibus 
in  Brittania'  rationabile  et  ecclesiasticum  paschalis  observantiae  tempus  Domino  do- 
nante  suscepit  Siquidem  Adamnan  presbyter  et  abbas  monachorum  qui  erant  in 
insula  Hii,  cum  legationia  gratia  missus  a  sua  gente,  venissetad  Aldfridum  regem  An- 
glorum,  et  aliquandiu  in  ea  provincia  moratus,  videret  ritus  ecclesiae  canonicos ;  sed  et 
a  pluribus  qui  erant  eruditiores  esset  soUerter  admonitus,  ne  contra  universalem  eccle- 
siae morem,  vel  in  observantia  paschaH,  vel  in  aliis  quibusque  decretis  cum  suis  paucis- 
simis  et  in  extreme  mundi  angulo  positis  vivere  praesumeret,  mutatus  mente  est ;  ita 
ut  ea  quae  viderat  et  audierat  in  ecclesiis  Anglorum,  suae  suorumque  consuetudini 
Ubentissime  praeferret.  Erat  enim  vir  bonus  et  sapiens,  et  scientia  Scripturarum  nohi- 
lissime  instructus.  Qui  cum  domum  rediisset,  curavit  sues  qui  erant  in  Hii,  quive 
eidem  erant  subditi  monasterio,  ad  eum  quem  cognoverat,  quemque  ipse  toto  ex  corde 
Busceperat,  veritatis  caUem  perducere,  nee  valuit."  He  then  goes  on  to  teU  of  Adam- 
nan^s  voyage  to  Ireland ;  but  of  that  presently.  In  reference  to  this  visit  he  gives  the 
following  interesting  account  of  Adamnan's  tract  on  the  Holy  Places  :  *'  Scripsit  idem 
vir  de  Locis  Sanctis  librum  legentibus  multis  utillimum ;  cujus  auctor  erat  docendo  ac 
dictando  (Mliarum  episcopus  Arcuulfiis,  qui  locorum  gratia  sanctorum  venerat  Hicro- 

I  Himself—See  p.  185,  infra,  •  Briitania — Probably  the  Alcluid  Britons,  whose 

m  Exempted,— See  Adamnan's  sUtement,  p.  184.       king,  Rydderch  Had,  had  been  on  friendly  tenns 
n  Bede, — Historia  Ecdesiastica,  v.  15.  with  St.  Colamba.     See  p  43,  infra: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  xlvii 

wlymam,  et  lustrata  omni  terra  repromissionisP,  Damascum  quoque,  Constantmopolim, 
Al^landriam,  multag  maris  insulas  adierat ;  patriamque  navigio  revertens,  vi  tempes- 
tatifl  in  occidentalia  Brittanise  littora**  delatus  est:  ac  post  multa,  ad  memoratum 
Christi  famuliun  i^damnanum  perveniens,  ubi  doctus  in  Scripturis,  sanctorumque  loco- 
rum  gnarus  esse  compertus  est,  libentissime  est  ab  illo  susceptns,  libentius  auditns ; 
adeo  at  quaeque  ille  se  in  locis  Sanctis  memoratu  digna  yidisse  testabatur,  cnncta  mox 
iste  litteris  mandare  curaverit.  Fecitque  opus,  ut  dixi,  mnltum  utile,  et  maxime  illis 
qui  longius  ab  eis  locis  in  quibus  patriarchae  et  apostoU  erant,  secreti,  ea  tantum  de  his 
quae  lectione  didicerint,  norunt.  Porrexit  autem  Ubrum  hunc  Adamnan  Aldfrido  regi, 
ac  per  ejus  est  largitionem  etiam  minoribus  ad  legendum  contraditus.  Scriptor  quoque 
ipse  multis  ab  eo  muneribus  donatus,  patriam  remissus  est."  Bede  then  devotes  two 
chapters  to  extracts  from  this  work.  To  the  same  visit  CeolMd  also  alludes  in  his 
letter  to  King  Naiton,  where,  speaking  of  those  who  differed  from  him  on  the  paschal 
question,  he  declares :  *'  plurimos  ex  eis  sanctos  ac  Deo  dignos  extitisse,  ex  quibus  est 
Adamnan',  abbas  et  saoerdos  Columbiensium  egregius,  qui  cum  legatus  sua  gentia  ad 
Aldfridum  regem  misstts,  nostrum  quoque  monasterium^  videre  voluisset,  miramque  in 
moribus  ac  verbis  prudentiam,  humilitatem,  religionem  ostenderet,  dixi  illi  inter  alia 
conloquens :  Obsecro,  sancte  frater,  qui  ad  coronam  te  vitse  quae  terminum  nesciat  ten- 
dere  credis,  quid  contrario  tuse  fidei  habitu  terminatam  in  capite^  coronse  imaginem 
portas  ?  et  si  beati  consortium  Petri  quaeris,  cur  ejus  quem  ille  anathematizavit,  ton- 
surse  imaginem  imitaris  ?  et  non  potius  ejus  cum  quo  in  setemum  beatus  vivere  cupis, 
etiam  ntmc  habitum  te,  quantum  potes,  diligere  monstras  ?  Eespondit  ille  :  Scias  pro 
oerto,  frater  mi  dilecte,  quia  etsi  Simonis  tonsuram"  ex  consuetudine  patria  habeam, 

p  Terra  repromiuionU. — That  is,  Palestine.    The  ^  Terminatam  in  capite. — The  contrast  here  drawn 

Irish  generally  uaed  the  words  in  a  different  acoep-  between  the  frontal  and  coronal  tonsure,  in  reference 

tation.     See  Repromittio^  P-  45>-  to  their  emblematic  forms,  is  peculiar. 

*»  Oeddentalia  Brittania  littora, — This  particn-  »  SimoniM  tonguram. — See   p.  350,  infra.      The 

lar,  which  is  not  mentioned  in  the  tract  itself^  proves  Cotton  MS.  containing  the  Irish  canons  from  which 

that  Arcolfus  visited  Adamnan  in  Hy,  not  Ireland.  Ussher  occasionally  borrows,  is  one  of  those  which 

'  Est  Adamnan. — A  historical  present.  Nech-  suffered  by  the  fire  of  1731,  and  were  lately  re- 
tan  [the  Naiton  of  Bede],  to  whom  the  letter  was  stored  under  the  care  of  Sir  F.  Madden.  Its  mark 
written,  did  not  become  king  of  the  Picts  till  two  is  Otho  E,  xiii.  At  foL  142  b  is  found  the  foUow- 
years  after  Adamnan's  death.  Baronius,  therefore,  Ing  rationale  of  St  Peter's  tonsure :  **  Ut  a  Simone 
antedates  it  seven  years  at  the  very  least,  when  he  Mago  Christianos  discemeret  in  cujus  capite  cesa- 
nlen  it  to  699  (Annal.  Eccles.  torn.  viii.  col.  706,  ries  ab  aure  ad  aurem  tonss  anteriore  parte  cum 
Colon.  1609).  Smith,  following  Higden,  dates  it  antea  Magi  in  fronte  cirrum  habebant."  Atfol.  143  a 
A.  D.  7 10  (Bedae,  H.  K  v.  21).  occurs  the  passage  cited  from  Ussher  at  p.  350,  infra^ 

*  Nottmm  monasterhtm. — That  is,  In  Gynaanj  where  for  regi^  which  is  a  misprint  in  the  late  edi- 

or  Jarrow.    Adamnan,  to  reach  this,  must  have  tion  of  Ussher's  Works,  the  original  has  teffi ;  and 

eroeaed  the  north  of  En^and,  very  much  in  the  for  NU^  which  Ussher  reads,  the  original  gives 

hne  of  Hadrian's  Wall.  A/m/u,  to  express  *  of  NialL' 

g2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xlviii  Appendix  to  Preface. 

Simoniacam  tamen  pcrfidiam  tota  mente  detestor  ac  respno  :  beatissimi  autem  aposto- 
lorum  principis,  quantum  mea  parvitas  sufficit,  vestigia  scqui  desidero.  At  ego: 
Credo,  inquam,  vere  quod  ita  sit ;  sed  tamen  indicio  fit,  quod  ea  quaB  apostoli  Petri 
sunt,  in  abdito  cordis  amplectimini,  si  qusB  ejus  esse  nostis,  etiam  in  facie  tenetis. 
Namque  prudentiam  tuam  facillime  dijudicare  reor,  quod  aptius  multo  sit,  ejus  quern 
corde  toto  abhominaris,  cuj  usque  horrendam  faciem  videre  refugis,  habitum  vultus  a 
tuo  vultu  Deo  jam  dicato  separare ;  et  e  contra,  ejus  quem  apud  Deum  habere  patronum 
quaeris,  sicut  facta  vel  monita  cupis  sequi,  sic  etiam  morem  habitus  te  imitari  conde- 
ceat.  Haec  tunc  Adamnano  dixi,  qui  quidem  quantum  conspectis  ecclesiarum  nostra- 
rum  statutis  profecisset,  probavit,  cum  re  versus  ad  Scottiam,  multas  postea  gentis 
ejusdem  turbas  ad  catholicam  temporis  paschalis  observantiam  sua  praedicatione 
correxit ;  tametsi  eos  qui  in  Hii  insula  morabantur  monachos,  quibusque  speciali  pec- 
toris jure  praeerat,  necdum  ad  viam  statuti  melioris  reducere  valebat.  Tonsuram 
quoque,  si  tantum  sibi  auctoritatis  subesset,  emendare  meminisset."  It  is  worthy  of 
remark  that,  while  Bede  makes  special  mention  of  one  of  Adamnan's  works,  he  says 
nothing  about  the  other,  nay,  he  proves  by  his  passing  observation  concerning  St.  Co- 
lumba  elsewhere^,  de  cujm  vita  et  verbis  nonnulla  a  disciptdis  ejus  feruntur  scripta 
haheriy  that  he  was  not  aware  of  Adamnan's  having  written  on  the  subject.  This 
silence  suggested  a  difficulty  to  the  Bollandist  editor",  which,  however,  was  removed 
when  he  remembered  that  the  life  bears  internal  evidence  of  having  been  written 
some  time  after  the  visits  to  Aldfrid :  "Formidinem  omnem  toUet  ipse  Adamnanus; 
qui,  in  fine  libri  secundi,  mentis  S.  Columbae  adscribit,  quod  in  utraque  legatione  An- 
glica,  ad  Egfridum  nempe  et  Aldfridum  Eeges,  grassante  per  regiones  istas  pestilentia, 
incolumis  evaserit:  adeoque  mirum  non  est,  Vitam  S.  Columbae  neqtie  ab  auctore 
fuisse  oblatam  Aldfiido  Regi,  neque  innotuisse  Bedae  :  quandoquidem  constet  Adam- 
nanum,  post  finitam  legationem  Anglicam,  de  virtutibus  et  miraculis  S.  ColumbaB 
Bcripsisse,  quae  in  aliorum  scriptis  invenerat,  et  per  totam  vitam  suam  a  senioribus 
audierat." 

Prom  the  above  it  appears,  therefore,  that  on  his  return  to  Hy,  Adamnan  endea- 
voured to  introduce  the  new  observances,  but  found  the  community  much  less  disposed 
for  change  than  he  had  been ;  and  that  attachment  to  old  customs  prevailed  over  the 
influence  of  argument,  or  the  weight  of  personal  influence. 

In  692  Adamnan  again  visited  his  native  country,  and  the  object  of  his  journey 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  importance,  for  the  Annalists,  every  word  of  whom  is  full  of 
meaning,  in  recording  the  event,  state  that  it  occurred  fourteen  years  after  the  death 
of  his  predecessor  Eailbhe.  On  this  occasion  he  seems  to  have  had  political  as  well  as 
ecclesiastical  matter  to  engage  his  attention.     His  friend  the  sovereign  of  Ireland, 

"  Observation  eUewhere, — Historia  Eccles.  iii.  4.  ^  Bollandist  editor. — Acta   Sanctorum,    Junii, 

See  note  <*,  p.  v.  suproy  and  Pref.  a,  p.  8,  infra.  torn,  it  p.  190  a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St.  Adamnan.  xlix 

King  Fiimachta,  had  incurred,  if  the  bardic  accounts  are  to  be  credited,  the  displeasure 
of  the  Hy  Neill  race,  by  impairing  the  honours  which  he  was  expected  to  uphold,  in 
remitting  to  the  Leinster-men  the  tribute  which  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  annually 
paying  to  the  chief  of  the  existing  dynasty.  Finnachta  had  fought  the  Lagenians  and 
routed  them,  so  that  his  indulgence  to  them  does  not  seem  to  have  been  extorted  by 
force.  The  secret  probably  lies  in  the  monarch's  title  of  Fledach,  or  '  the  Festive.' 
Poems  ascribe  the  exemption  to  the  pleading  of  St.  Moling,  a  Leinster  ecclesiastic  of 
great  celebrity,  who  took  advantage  of  the  ambiguous  meaning  of  the  word  Luan, 
which  is  either  Monday,  or  the  day  of  judgment y  to  convert  the  term  of  a  temporary 
respite  into  a  perpetual  surrender  of  the  claim.  Adamnan  gets  the  credit  of  being  the 
great  champion  for  the  maintenance  of  the  demand ;  and  a  poem*  of  some  length  and 
fire  is  attributed  to  him,  wherein  he  calls  Finnachta  m  pi  J  cpm  \\at  can  been,  '  the 
old  grey  king  without  teeth,'  and  indulges  in  such  sentiments  as  these : — 

**  Were  I  a  king  of  reddened  spears 
I  wonld  humble  mine  enemies, 
I  would  exalt  my  high  places, 
My  combats  should  be  firequent** 

The  Irish  Life  of  Adamnan  says  that  a  proclamation  had  been  made  by  Finnachta  to 
the  effect,  that  the  lands  of  Columcille  should  not  enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  those 
of  Patrick,  Finnian,  and  Ciaran,  whereupon  Adamnan  said :  '*  The  life  of  the  king 
who  made  this  proclamation  shall  be  short;  he  shall  fall  by  fratricide;  and  there  shall 
be  no  king  of  his  race  for  ever."     Finnachta  fell  by  the  hand  of  his  cousin  in  695. 

During  his  sojourn  in  Ireland,  Adamnan  in  all  probability  exerted  himself  strenu- 
ously in  the  propagation  of  the  new  Easter  observance,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
great  success  which  afterwards  attended  his  recommendation  of  the  subject  in  this 
his  native  country.  His  stay,  however,  was  not  of  long  continuance,  for  we  find  him 
returning  to  Ireland  in  697,  in  order  to  legislate  for  the  people.  It  was  probably  in 
the  interval  of  these  two  journeys  that  he  compiled  his  Life  of  St.  Columba,  for  the 
use  of  his  society.  In  it  he  makes  no  reference  to  the  difference  of  sentiment  between 
himself  and  his  congregation  on  the  paschal  question ;  but  there  is  em  allusion  to  a 
sore  subject,  where  he  tells  of  St.  Columba* s  prophecy  at  Clonmacnoise  concerning  the 
discord,  "  quae  post  dies  multos  ob  diversitatem  Paschalis  festi  orta  est  inter  Scotiee 
ecdesias"  (p.  26).  He  may  have  referred  to  the  same  subject  when  he  spoke  of  the 
'*valde  stolidi  qui  ingrati  Dei  patientia  male  abutuntur"  (p.  184).  Baert  conjectured 
that  the  Life  was  written  during  Adamnan' s  last  sojourn  in  Ireland,  and  that  the 
hrethren,  at  whose  instance  he  professes  to  write,  were  not  the  refractory  monks  of 
Hy,  but  the  more  amenable  inmates  of  Durrow,  and  of  the  kindred  associations  in 

*  Poem-^Book  of  liocan,  foL  310  6;  Book  of  Invasioiis,  foL  94  a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1  Appendix  to  Preface. 

Ireland.  This,  however,  is  a  conclusion  drawn  from  unsound  premises,  for  it  supposes, 
as  some  Irish  accounts  have  done,  that  Adamnan  quarrelled  with  his  people ;  also  that 
the  Irish  Columbians  yielded,  while  the  Hyensian  ones  held  out.  The  one  supposes 
Adamnan  to  have  been  expelled  from  his  pastoral  charge ;  the  other  is  contradicted  by 
Bede.  The  Life  itself  bears  the  fullest  internal  evidence  that  it  was  written  by  a 
member  of  the  society,  who  speaks  of  nostrum  monasterium  (pp.  58,  72,  177),  living  in 
the  island,  nostra  instUa  (12,  178),  which  was  small  and  remote  (241),  among  other 
islands  (185),  and  called  loua  insula  (176,  181). 

Connected  with  the  journey  to  Ireland  in  697,  the  Annals  record  a  transaction 
which  they  despatch  with  enigmatical  brevity :  Dedtt  legem  innocentium^  populis.  In 
which  words  they  allude  to  a  social  reformation  which  was  brought  about  by  Adam- 
nan, and  which,  having  obtained  the  highest  sanction  of  the  people,  became,  as  in  the 
case  of  many  modem  Acts  of  Parliament,  associated  with  the  name  of  the  propounder. 
A  synod  was  convened  at  Tara",  within  an  enclosure  called  the  Rath-na-Senadhy  or 
"  Kath  of  the  Synods,"  where  the  memory  of  the  chief  actor  was  perpetuated  in  the 
name  Pupall  Adhamhnatn,  or  "  Pavilion  of  Adanman,''  which  was  given  to  a  portion 
of  the  space;  also  in  the  Suidhe  Adhamhnainy  or  "Adamnan's  chair;"  the  Dumha 
Adhamhnain,  or  "  Adamnan's  mound ;"  and  the  Cros  Adhamhnain,  or  "  Adamnan*s 
cross,"  situated  on  the  east  of  the  Kath*.  This  mopOail,  or  *  convention-general,* 
was  held,  as  the  semi -legendary  records  state,  at  the  instance  of  Adamnan,  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  a  national  enactment,  exempting  women  from  war  and  expedi- 
tions. The  legend  concerning  the  influence  and  circumstances  which  brought  Adam- 
nan to  interfere  in  the  matter  may  be  seen  at  p.  1 79  of  this  work.  The  acts  of  the 
convention  were  copied  by  Michael  O'Clery  from  the  Book  of  Kaphoe*',  and  are  pre- 
served in  one  of  the  Irish  manuscripts  at  Brussels^.  There  were  present  thirty-nine 
ecclesiastics,  presided  over  by  Flann  Febhla,  the  Abbot  of  Armagh,  and  among  them 
were  Ichtbrocht**,  or  Ecgbert,  probably  the  individual  who  brought  the  Hyensians  to 
paschal  conformity  in  716 ;  and  Murchu  Mac  U  Macteni",  the  writer  of  a  portion  of 

y  Innocentium The  Origines  Parochiales  Scotis  tion  was  held  at  Deny  or  Raphoe.  See  p.  178,  infra. 

(yol.  ii.  p.  288)  makes  it  ynortena'ttm,  but  the  Lex  The  act«  of  the  convention  do  not  state  where  it 

was  to  save  life,  not  to  kill  was  held,  but  it  might  be  inferred  to  have  been  at 

■  Tara. — The  Irish  Life  of  Adamnan  places  this  Ldtir,  near  Birr,  on  the  confines  of  ancient  Meath 

convention  at  the  place  now  known  as  Ballyshan-  and  Munster. 

non:  "  On  another  occasion  when  Adamnan  was  at  »  Rath, — See  the  Maps  in  Petrie's  Tara,  and  the 

the  royal  meeting  [pig-bail]  of  Conall  and  Coir-  ancient  authorities  cited  at  pp.  115,  123,  148. 

pre,  at  Eas  Ruaidh,  making  his  Law,  the  roydamna  ^  Book  of  Raphoe,— The  title  is,   Incipit  Cain 

of  the  son  of  Ainmire,  L  e.,  Flannabhra,  son  of  Cum-  Adamnain  ap  plicc  pen  lebaip  "Rata  bocbae 

mascach,  came,  having  with  him  a  female  captive  [secundum  veterem  librum  Rath-both«]. 

who  had  killed  a  woman,  to  submit  the  case  to  ^  Brussels. — Burgundian  Library,  No.  2324. 

Adamnan,"  &c  Colgan  conjectured  that  the  conven-  <*  Ichtbrochi. — So  the  name  b  written  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St.  Adamnan. 


li 


St.  Patrick's  memoirs  in  the  Book  of  Armagh.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  however,  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Abbot  of  Armagh,  and  Cennfaeladh',  Abbot  of  Bangor,  the 
rest  of  the  clergy  were  from  Leinster  and  the  south.  At  the  head  of  the  laity  was 
Loiogsech,  son  of  Aengus*,  monarch  of  Ireland,  and  after  him  forty-seven  chiefs  of 
various  territories.  Last  on  the  list  of  temporals  is  "  Bruide  mac  Derili^,  king  of  the 
region  of  thePicts."  The  enactments  of  the  synod  were  afterwards  called  Lex  Adamnani^, 
or  Cain  Adhamhnain^,  which  means  "  tribute  of  Adamnan,"  because  among  its  results 
was  the  privilege  which  was  conceded  to  him  and  his  successors  of  levying  pecuniary 
contributions  under  certain  conditions.  In  after  times,  when  this  assessment  became 
of  sufficient  importance,  there  was  an  officer,  or  agent,  for  its  receipt,  styled  the 
TTlaop  cana  Q6aniHQin,  'Steward  of  Adamnan's  Law*^ 

It  was  possibly  on  the  same  occasion  that  the  question  of  Easter  was  publicly  dis- 
cussed, and  the  usage  advocated  by  Adamnan  adopted.  At  tins  time  also  may  have 
been  promulgated  those  eight  canons""  which  bear  the  name  of  Adamnan.  Ecclesiastical 
considerations,  however,  if  entertained  at  this  meeting,  were  not  of  sufficient  importance 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Irish  to  merit  an  entry  in  a  journal ;  and  the  absorbing  subject  seems 
to  have  been  the  civil  enactment  which  aftierwards  became  a  source  of  profit,  and  for 
this  reason  had  special  claims  upon  the  memory. 

In  the  mystified  style  of  the  Irish,  it  is  sometimes  dangerous,  and  always  diffi- 
cult, to  deal  with  their  statements  as  historical  records ;  but  there  seems  to  be  ground 


original,  which  the  editor  has  examined.  Colgan 
undersunds  it  of  "Ecbertus  Anglus."  See  p.  179, 
infra.    Concerning  Ecgbert,  see  pp.  379,  383. 

•  Murehu  mae  U  MactenL — The  entry  of  this 
nsme  in  the  acts  of  Adamnan^s  synod  is  of  im- 
portance in  the  histoiy  of  the  Book  of  Armagh,  as 
it  serves  to  fix  the  date  of  Midrchu  Maccumachtheni, 
whose  name  is  attached  to  a  portion  of  the  Memoirs 
of  St.  Patrick  in  that  volume,  in  these  words : 
"  H«c  pauca  de  sancti  Patricii  peritia  et  virtatihos 
Kuircha  Maccumachtheni,  dictante  Aiduo  Slebti- 
«wi8  dvitatis  episcopo,  conscripsit"  (fol  20,  ha). 
The  name  of  his  informant  also  occurs  in  the  acts 
^  the  synod,  in  the  form  Aedh  eptcop  Sleibte, 
whose  day  is  Feb.  7,  and  whose  obit  is  entered  in 
Tighemach  at  700,  and  in  the  Annab  of  Ulster  at 
^  Murcho  mac  Ua  Maichtene,  and  his  brother 
Mesdhnn,  are  noticed  in  the  Irish  Calendars  at 
Jooe  g;  and  the  Calendar  of  Cashel,  cited  by  Col- 
8>n(Act  88.  p.  465  a,  u.  31),  places  their  com- 
""Wtoration  at  Kill-Murchon,  in  the  territory  of 


Hi-Garrchon,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county  of 
Wicklow,  near  the  town  of  the  same  name. 

f  Cennfaeladh. — His  obit  is  in  the  Ann.  Ult  at 
704,  and  his  day  in  the  Calendar  at  Apr.  8. 

9  Loinffieehy  ion  of  Aengu». — He  succeeded  Fin- 
nachta  in  695,  and  reigned  till  703. 

»»  Bmide  mae  i>m/».— Called  bpuibe  Ttiac  t)e- 
pili  pi  Cpuiten  cuaite.  He  died  in  706,  in  the 
eleventh  year  of  his  reign.  The  introduction  of  his 
name  into  the  acts  is  suspicious,  unless  we  suppose 
him  to  have  attended  at  this  synod  as  Aldan,  son  of 
Gabhran,  did  at  Drumceatt. 

*  Lex  Adamnain — See  An.  727,  at  p.  383,  infra. 

^  Cain  Adamhnain See  the  names  of  the  va- 
rious Caint  in  Petrie's  Tara,  pp.  173,  174.  The 
Brehon  Laws  make  frequent  mention  of  this  Cain, 
but  the  particulars  of  it  were  unknown  till  the  Brus- 
sels MS.  containing  the  account  of  this  synod  was 
brought  to  light 

1  Adamnan^M  Law, — See  An.  929,  p.  393,  infra. 

«>  Eight  canons. — See  the  reference  at  p.   i79- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


for  believing  that  the  public  mind,  which  had  for  some  time  been  kept  in  expectation 
and  alann  by  the  diseases  which  prevailed,  and  the  portents  which  were  observed  or 
imagined,  was  advantageously  impressed,  and  seriously  disposed,  by  the  relation  of  a 
vision,  concerning  the  joys  of  heaven  and  the  pains  of  hell,  which  Adamnan  is  said  to 
have  witnessed  previous  to  the  date  of  the  above  synod.  The  pip  Qbaninain,  or 
Vision  of  Adamnan^  an  Irish  composition  of  considerable  age,  as  is  proved  by  its  style, 
is  still  in  existence ;  and  though  possessing  internal  evidence  that  in  its  present  form* 
it  is  not  the  production  of  Adamnan,  it  lays  claim  to  considerable  antiquity**,  and  em- 
bodies a  narrative  which,  like  the  visions  of  St.  Fursa^,  passed  current  in  conversation 
as  the  realities  of  his  experience.  The  Vision**  is  a  religious  discourse  on  the  text 
Psal.  cxlvi.  5,  6  (Vulg.),  and  after  some  prefatory  remarks,  goes  on  to  say :  "  After 
this,  that  which  is  preached  here  was  manifested  to  Adamnan  Ua  Tinne,  the  high  sage 
of  the  western  world,  when  his  soul  passed  from  his  body  on  the  festival  of  John  the 
Baptist',  and  when  it  was  carried  to  heaven  to  behold  the  angels  there,  and  to  hell  to 
behold  its  wretched  hosts."  Having  related  all  that  he  witnessed  in  either  abode,  and 
having  specially  noticed  in  the  place  of  torment  the  *' Aircinnechs,  who,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  relics'  of  the  saints,  administer  the  gifts  and  tithes  of  God*,  but  who  turn 
the  profits  to  their  own  private  ends  frx)m  the  strangers  and  poor  of  the  Lord,"  whom 
he  elsewhere  brands  as  ''sensual  Aircinnechs,"  the  narrative  proceeds  to  say  that 


These  canona  do  not  seem  to  have  any  connexion  with 
the  Cotn  Adhamknain.  Martene  printed  the  CanoneM 
Adamnani,  with  other  Irish  Canons,  from  a  MS. 
of  the  Bigot  Library  at  Rotterdam,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Monastery  of  Fescamp,  in  Nor- 
mandy (Thes.  Nov.  Aneod.  tom.  iv.  coL  i8,  Lat. 
Par.  1717).  They  exist  also  in  the  Cotton  MS.  of 
Canons  (foL  155  6),  but  with  considerable  varia- 
tions, mider  the  title  Incipiunt  Canonet  Adomnanu 
Mention  is  made  at  p.  179,  infra,  of  a  transcript  of 
them.  Besides  these,  there  is  in  Martene  a  detached 
canon,  under  the  title  Item  Adompnanus  (76.  col. 
11).  It  is  of  the  same  purport  as  the  others,  namely, 
unclean  food,  and  it  exists  in  the  Cotton  MS.,  but 
without  Adamnan^s  name  {Otho  K  xiii.  fol.  126  &). 

"  Bretent  form.  —  It  speaks  of  bechniaba, 
*  tithes,'  which  were  unknown  in  Ireland  until  long 
after  Adamnan's  time. 

o  Antiquity, — See  the  extract  in  O'Donovan'a 
Irish  Grammar,  p.  440,  where  the  learned  author 
observes :  "  There  appears  no  reason  to  question  the 
antiquity  of  the  Vision." 


P  St.  Furto.— See  Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  19.  Fvrtm  in 
Perona  patuavit.     An.  Ult  660. 

q  Vision — The  pip  QbaTtinam  is  preserved  in 
the  Leabhar  Breac,  fol.  127  0.  It  consists  of  two 
parts,  the  Vision,  and  the  AppUcation,  and  occu- 
pies eight  double-columned  folio  pages  of  the  ma- 
nuscript (Library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy). 

'  John  the  Baptist. — The  second  part  of  Adam- 
nan's  Vision  contains  instructions  for  averting  the 
mortality  that  was  apprehended  on  the  feast  of  the 
Decollation  of  John  the  Baptist  (Aug.  29).  The 
note  on  the  Feilire  of  Aengus  at  this  day  states  that 
the  Scuab  a  Fanait  (Besom  of  Fanad)  was  a  plague 
which  was  to  visit  Ireland  in  the  latter  times,  in 
revenge  for  the  beheading  of  John  the  Baptist,  aa 
prophesied  by  Columdlle,  Moling,  and  Aireran. 
The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise,  at  550,  attribute  the 
prediction  concerning  the  Scuab  Fanait  to  Bee  mac 
De,  king  Dermot  Mac  Cerbhail*s  poet  See  O'Dono- 
van,  Ann.  Four  Mast.,  voL  i.  p.  196. 

•  Relics.  —  TTIapcpa.  See  MarUres,  note  % 
p.  314,  and  EeHquia,  p.  452. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  liii 

the  soul  of  Adamnan  desired  to  remain  in  the  happy  region,  but  that  "  it  heard  from 
behind  him,  through  the  veil,  the  voice  of  his  guardian  angel  commanding  it  to  be 
replaced  in  the  same  body  from  which  it  had  passed ;  and  that  it  should  relate  in  the 
assemblies  and  conventions  of  the  laity  and  clergy  the  rewards  of  heaven  and  the  pains 
of  hell,  such  as  the  conducting  angel  had  revealed  to  him.  It  was  therefore  the  pre- 
cept which  Adamnan  preached  whilst  he  was  aHve.  It  was  this  precept,  too,  which 
was  preached  in  the  great  convention  of  the  men  of  Erin,  when  Adamnan's  Rule  was 
put  on  the  Qaedhil ;  and  when  women  were  made  free  by  Adamnan  and  Finachta 
Fledach*,  son  of  Dunchadh,  son  of  Aedh  Slaine,  the  King  of  Erin,  and  by  the  men  of 
Erin  also.  For  it  was  alike  that  men  and  women  went  into  battles  and  into  conflicts, 
until  the  the  Rule  of  Adamnan  was  imposed."  A  second  vision,  or  rather  a  supple- 
ment, recounting  the  wickednesses  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  and  the  mortalities 
with  which  they  were  visited,  and  should  be  visited,  follows,  and  mentions  such 
chastisements  as  the  Seamhach,  or  *  Leprosy;'  the  £o-ar,  or  *Cow  mortality;  the  Dighail 
toraid,  or  '  Blight  of  fiiiit ;'  the  Garta,  or  '  Famine  ;'  the  Mm,  or  *  Scarcity ;'  and 
Dunibadh,  or  *  Human  mortality ;'  against  all  of  which  it  declares  prayer  and  fasting  to 
be  the  only  sure  preservative.  * 

From  697  till  the  year  of  his  death,  Adamnan  seems  to  have  remained  in  Ireland : 
for,  though  the  social  improvement  which  he  effected  is  despatched  in  a  few  words  in 
the  Annals,  we  can  hardly  conceive  that  so  vital  a  measure  was  brought  about  without 
much  exertion  and  preparatory  solicitation.  The  success  of  his  paschal  advocacy  among 
a  people  naturally  attached  to  old  prejudices,  in  communities  widely  spread,  and  sub- 
ject to  many  antagonistic  influences,  must  have  required  a  longer  period  for  its  com- 
pletion than  the  following  words  of  Bede*  would  at  first  sight  seem  to  imply :  **  Navi- 
gavit  Hibemiam,  et  prsedicans  eis,  ac  modesta  exhortatione  declarans  legitimum 
paschffi  tempus,  plurimos  eorum,  et  pene  omnes  qui  ab  Hiiensium  dominio  erant 
Hberi,  ab  errore  avito  correctos  ad  unitatem  reduxit  cathoHcam,  et  legitimum  paschse 
tempus  observare  perdocuit."  The  Life  of  St.  Gerald  of  Mayo,  a  compilation  full  of 
anachronisms,  has  yet  this  curious  coincidence  with  the  statement  just  made,  that  it 
allows  Adamnan  a  seven  t/ears^  residence  in  Ireland.  Now,  admitting  the  supposition 
above  stated  to  be  correct,  the  interval  between  697  and  704,  the  year  of  Adamnan's 
death  is  exactly  commensurate  with  this  period.  One  thing  appears  certain  from 
Bede,  namely,  that  Adamnan  crossed  over  fi^m  Ireland  to  Hy  in  the  summer  of  the 
year  in  which  he  died,  and  that  he  had  been  in  Ireland  for  a  considerable  time  pre- 
noualy.  The  Irish  Annals  record  an  occurrence  which  almost  proves  him  to  have 
l)eeii  in  Ireland  in  701.     In  that  year  Irgalach,  son  of  Conang,  great-grandson  of 

^  Futackta  Fledaeh. This  is  an  anachronism:  he      cessor,  Loingaech,  son  of  Aengua.    See  p.  li.  tupra, 

^  i&  695.  The  convention  was  held  under  his  sue-  «  Btdt, — Historia  Eocledastica,  v.  15. 

h 


Digitized  by 


Google 


liv 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


Aedh  Slaine,  and  lord  of  danachta^  in  Ifeath,  slew  his  own  cousin  Kiall,  son  of 
Geamach  Sotal.  This  act  is  said  to  have  excited  the  indignation  of  Adamnan,  nnder 
whose  protection  Niall  had  been,  and  he  denounced  against  Irgalach  speedy  retribu- 
tion for  the  crime.  At  this  time  Adamnan  is  represented  to  have  been  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Boyne'',  and  an  ancient  poem*  states  that  the  cursing  of  Irgalach  took 
place  in  a  synod  held  by  Adamnan  at  Tara.  Irgalach,  according  to  Tighemach,  was 
slain  by  the  Britons  in  702 ;  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster  add  that  the  deed  was  done  in 
Inis-mac-Nesan,  the  smaU  island  east  of  Howth,  now  known  as  Ireland's  Eye.  The 
wife  of  Irgalach'  was  Muirenn,  daughter  of  Cellach  Cualann,  and  sister  of  St.  Kenti- 
gema'  of  Loch  Lomond.     She  died  in  748. 

The  Life  of  St.  Geraldus*  represents  Adamnan's  connexion  with  Mayo  in  these 
words :  *^  Tunc  sanctus  abbas  Adanmanus  post  visitationem  totius  Hibemiee  ad  S.  Gfe- 
raldum  perrexit,  ut  fratemam  cum  eo  contraheret  societatem.  Cui  S.  Geraldus  fundum 
cum  fonte  limpido  contulit,  atque  sibi  suam  commendavit  Ecdesiam,  ut  a  persecutione 
laicorum  post  obitum  suum  earn  defenderet :  quod  totum  S.  Adanmanus  se  comple- 
turum  promisit,  atque  opere  complevit.   Post  ejus  [S.  Qeraldi]  vero  obitum**  S.  Adam- 


^  Lord  of  Cianachtcu — So  he  is  styled  in  the 
Cain  Adhamnain^  although  he  could  not  have  been 
lord  by  descent,  as  the  Cianachta  were  of  a  different 
race  from  his.  The  Annals  of  Inisfallen  call  him 
**king  of  Hy  Ndll,"  which  is  probably  correct,  as 
his  son  Cionaedh  was  monarch  of  Ireland  from  724 
to  738.  Dr.  Petrie  states  that  Tighemach  calls 
lorgalach  '^king  of  Bregia"  (Tara,  p.  148);  but 
this  must  be  a  mistake,  or  else  the  printed  text  has 
omitted  the  title.  It  is  also  an  error  to  say  that  he 
was  killed  by  the  Saxona,  In  682  the  Britons 
fought  with  the  Dalaradians  at  Rathmor,  and  hi 
697  they  joined  the  Ulidians  in  wasting  the  coast  of 
Louth  (pp.  377,  378,  infra).  Possibly  they  had 
made  a  settlement  in  Ireland. 

^  Boyne, — The  Irish  Life  of  Adamnan  represents 
the  saint  as  "  fasting  against  Irgalach,**  immersed 
in  the  river  Boinn,  and  overcoming  him  by  deceit. 
This  system  of  fasting  agmntt  an  obnoxious  indivi- 
dual was  a  fkvourite  mode  with  the  Irish  ecclesias- 
tics of  bringing  down  visitations  on  their  enemies. 
The  Brehon  Laws  contain  directions  on  the  course 
which  is  to  be  pursued  in  such  a  case.  Irgakch  re- 
sisted the  influence  of  St.  Adamnan's  fasting  by 
doing  the  same  himself,  until  Adamnan,  by  induc- 
ing one  of  his  people  to  personate  him,  put  Irgalach 


off  his  guard,  and  thus  got  the  mastery  of  him. 
The  story  is  curious,  not  only  as  illustrative  of  this 
extraordinary  system  of  fasting,  but  as  indicating 
the  low  tone  of  moral  feeling  in  the  writer  who  re- 
presents the  saint  as  saying :  "  It  is  better  that  one 
of  his  people  should  tell  a  falsehood  for  him,  than 
that  he  should  tell  it  himseH** 

*  Foenu — Printed  in  Petrie's  Tara,  p.  122.  It 
contains  the  lines,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
translation : 

**  The  synod  of  Patrick  was  held  in  the  great  Bath; 
The  qmod  of  Brendan,  and  of  Ruadhan ; 
The  synod  of  Adamnan,  afterwards, 
In  CQTsing  Irgalach.** 

7  Wife  of  Irgalach,— The  Irish  Life  says  that 
**  she  was  humble  and  obedient  to  the  Lord  and  to 
Adamnan  ;**  and  it  is  remarkable  that  her  olut  is 
entered  in  the  Annals,  which  is  very  rarely  done  in 
the  case  of  women. 

*  St.  Kentigema, — See  note^  p.  ^i^infra. 

*  St,  Geraldus. — Colgan,  Acta  SS.  p.  602  a. 

^  Post  yus  o&t^vm.— The  date  of  St  Gerald  is 
very  uncertam.  Tighemach  at  732,  and  the  An. 
Ult.  at  731,  have  Pontifex  Maigi^Eu  Saxontim 
Garailt  obiit.  The  Four  Masters  (An.  726)  repre- 
sent this  entry  by  **  Gerald  of  Magh-eo  died."   And 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Iv 

nanus  Mageonensem  Ecclefiiam,  per  septem  annos  indefesse  rexit.  Inde  ad  lonenBem 
Abbatiam  perrexit,  et  ibi  feliciter  in  Domino  obiit  et  sepultus  est."  Now,  though  this 
statement  is  open,  in  the  first  place,  to  the  grave  objection  that  St.  Geraldus  was  later 
than  Adamnan  instead  of  prior  to  him,  and,  in  the  second,  that  a  monastery  founded 
twenty  years  previously  as  an  asylum  for  adherents  to  the  old  Easter,  was  not  a  likely 
place  to  entertain  the  professed  advocate  of  innovation ;  stiU,  the  story  seems  to  be 
wrought  upon  an  ancient  tradition  that  St  Adamnan  traversed  Ireland  on  ecclesiastical 
duty,  and  spent  some  years  therein,  and  that,  having  gone  back  to  Hy  at  the  end  of 
about  seven  years,  he  died  soon  after. 

The  narrative  of  Adamnan's  proceedings,  from  his  first  visit  to  the  court  of  Aldfrid 
down  to  his  last  stay  in  Ireland,  as  given  in  Mac  Pirbis's  MS.  Annals,  is  so  amusingly 
characteristic  of  native  simplicity,  that  it  is  entitled,  notwithstanding  its  looseness, 
to  find  a  place  among  more  explicit  records.  "An.  896  [recte  ^96].  In  this  year  /  ^ 
the  men  of  Erin  consented  to  receive  jurisdiction  and  one  rule  from  Adamnan  respect- 
ing the  celebration  of  Easter  on  Sunday,  on  the  fourteenth  of  the  moon  of  April ;  and 
the  coronal  tonsure  of  Peter  was  performed  upon  the  clerics  of  Erin,  for  there  had  been 
great  variance  in  Erin  on  these  questions,  until  then,  inasmuch  as  some  of  the  clerics 
of  Erin  were  in  the  habit  of  celebrating  Easter  on  Sunday  the  14th  of  the  moon  of 
April,  and  had  the  coronal  tonsure  of  Peter  the  Apostle,  following  in  the  steps  of 
Patrick*;  others,  following  Columcille,  celebrated  Easter  on  the  fourteenth  of  the 
moon  of  April,  whatever  day  of  the  week*  that  fourteenth  should  happen  to  fell,  and 
had  the  coronal  tonsure  of  Simon  Magus*.  A  third  party  followed  neither  the  sect  of 
Patrick  nor  the  sect  of  Columcille,  so  that  the  clergy  of  Erin  held  many  synods,  and 
they  used  to  come  to  these  synods  with  weapons,  so  that  pitched  battles  used  to  be 
fought  between  them,  and  many  used  to  be  slain ;  so  that  many  evils  ensued  to  Erin 
from  this,  namely,  the  Bear-mor',  and  the  very  great  dearth,  and  many  diseases ;  and 

thdr  learned  editor  understands  it  as  equivalent  to  ^  Whatever  day  of  the  week. — The  An.  Ult  at 

*«  QaraiH,  pontifez,'*  &c.  (vol  L  p.  324).     Sncb  an  451  have  Pasca  Domini  vuu  KaL  Mail  celebratum 

interpielation  would  stand,  if  there  were  an  .1.  or  t.  e.  egi  ;  but  in  this  year  the  24th  of  April  fell  on  Tues- 

btfore  Gerailt   The  passage  plainly  states  that  **  the  day.    That  the  34th  of  April  may  fall  on  Sunday, 

Bishop  of  Mayo-Saxonum  of  Gerald  died,**  aod  this  B  must  be  the  Dominical  letter,  which  does  not  occur 

addition  of  Gerald's  name  is  a  prolepsis.    The  Life  between  449  and  455.  '  Bode,  however,  expressly 

of  St  Gerald  states  that  he  came  to  Ireland  accom-  states :  **  Quem  [diem]  tamen  et  antea  non  semper 

panied  by  three  brothers,  one  of  whom  was  Beriker-  in  luna  quarta  dedma  cum  Judieis,  utquidam  reban- 

toB.    He  was  the  St.  Beretchert  of  Tulach-leis,  now  tur,  sed  in  die  quidem  Dominica,  alia  tamen  quam 

Tnllylease,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  whose  day  in  the  decebat  hebdomada  celebrabant*'  (H.  £.  iii  4). 

Calendar  is  Dec.  6,  and  whose  obit  is  entered  in  the  *  Simon  Magus. — See  p.  xlvii.,  and  p.  350,  infra. 

Four  Masters  at  839.     If  this  date  be  correct,  St  '  Bear-mor. — Probably  a  mistake  for  Bo-ar  mcr. 

Gerald  must  come  down  to  circ  800.  ^  the  great  cow-mortality.'    See  the  enumeration  of 

«  Stept  of  Patrick, — See  note  «,  p.  350,  infra.  national  scourges,  pr  liil  supra. 

'       h2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ivi  Appendix  to  Preface. 

extern  tribes  injured  Erin.  They  continued  thus  for  a  long  period,  and  even  to  the 
time  of  Adamnan.  He  was  the  ninth  abbot  who  succeeded  to  the  govemment  of  la 
after  Columcille. 

"A  great  spoil  was  carried  off  by  the  Saxons  from  Erin.  Adamnan  went  to  demand 
a  restitution  of  the  spoil,  as  Bode  relates  in  his  history.  The  greater  part  of  the 
bishops  of  all  Europe  assembled  to  condemn  Adamnan  for  having  celebrated  Easter 
after  the  fashion  of  Columcille,  and  for  having  upon  him  the  tonsure  of  Simon  Magus, 
i.  e.  db  aure  ad  aurem,  Bede  says*  that  though  many  were  the  wise  men  in  that  synod, 
Adamnan  excelled  them  all  in  wisdom  and  eloquence ;  and  Adamnan  said.  It  was  not  in 
imitation  of  Simon  Magus  that  he  had  this  tonsure,  but  in  imitation  of  John  of  the 
Breast^,  the  foster-son  of  the  Eedeemer,  and  that  this  was  the  tonsure  which  he  had 
upon  him,  and  that  though  Peter  loved  the  Saviour,  the  Saviour  loved  John ;  and  that 
it  was  on  the  fourteenth  of  the  moon  of  April,  on  whatever  day  of  the  week  that  should 
fall,  the  Apostles  celebrated  Easter.  Then  an  old  senior  rising  up  said,  Though  Co- 
lumcille himself  were  present  here,  we  would  not  leave  him  until  he  should  be  of  the 
same  rule  with  ourselves ;  but  you  we  will  not  quit,  until  you  be  of  the  same  rule 
with  ourselves.  Adamnan  made  answer  unto  him  and  said,  I  shall  be  of  the  same  rule 
with  you.  Be  tonsured  therefore,  accordingly,  said  the  bishops.  It  wiU  be  sufficient 
that  I  do  so,  said  Adamnan,  at  my  own  monastery.  No,  said  they,  but  immediately. 
Adamnan  was  then  tonsured,  and  no  greater  honour  was  ever  shown  to  man  than  was 
given  to  Adamnan  on  this  occasion ;  and  that  great  spoil  was  restored  to  him,  and  he 
came  straight  home  to  his  own  monastery  of  la.  It  was  a  great  surprise  to  his  con- 
gregation to  see  him  with  that  tonsure.  He  then  requested  of  the  congregation  to 
receive  the  tonsure,  but  they  refused,  and  he  got  nothing  from  them,  sed  Lew  permuit 
conventui  peccare,  i.e,  ipsutn  Adanmanum  expeller^,  qui  misertus  est  Hihemice,  Ste 
Beda  dixit;  for  Bede  was  along  with  Adamnan.  Now  Adamnan  came  afterwards  to 
Erin,  and  his  fame  spread  throughout  the  land,  but  that  one  regulation  of  Easter  and 
of  the  tonsure  was  not  received  from  him  until  this  year,  anno  Domini  696,  and  Adam- 
nan died  in  the  year  703,  in  the  78th  year  of  his  age." 

Bede  records  the  last  stage  in  our  saint's  life,  "  Qui  cum  celebrate  in  Hibemia  ca- 
nonico  pascha,  ad  suam  insulam  revertisset,  suoque  monasterio  cathoHcam  temporis 
paschaHs  observantiam  instantissime  prsedicaret,  nee  tamen  perficere  quod  conabatur 
posset,  contigit  eum  ante  expletum  anni  circulum  migrasse  de  saeculo.    Divina  utique 

K  Bede  eaye. — This  is  a  palpable  forgery.    The  ings  of  the  Boyal  Irish  Academy,  yoL  v.  p.  52. 

writer  seems  to  have  Colman's  discusdon  running  in  '  Expellere. — There  is  no  existing  aathority  for 

his  head.     See  Bede,  H.  £.  iii.  25.  this,  except  perhaps  an  inference  from  Bede's  worda, 

^  John  of  the  Bre<ut, — lobonner  bpuuine,  the  '*graviorem  cum  eis  cogeretur  habere  discordiam,** 

Irish  name  for  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  borrowed  dted  in  the  text.    Possibly  Adamnan's  protracted 

from  St.  John,  xiii.  23,  25  ;  xxL  20.  See  Proceed-  atay  in  Ireland  suggested  the  idea. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Ivii 

gratia  disponente,  ut  vir  unitatis  ac  pacis  studiosissinms  ante  ad  vitam  raperetur  ©ter- 
nam,  quam  redeonte  tempore  paschali,  grayiorem  cum  eis  qui  eum  ad  Teritatem  sequi 
nolebant,  cogeretur  habere  discordiam,"  This  was,  according  to  the  Irish  Annab,  in 
the  year  704 :  in  which  the  reformed  Easter  fell  on  the  30th  of  March.  He  died  on 
the  23rd  of  September^,  which  is  the  day  of  his  commemoration  both  in  the  Irish  and 
Scotch  calendars. 

Of  the  character  of  Adamnan  for  learning  and  the  graces  of  the  Christian  mi- 
nistry, we  have  the  highest  testimony  in  the  contemporary  statements  of  Bede  and 
Ceolfiid.  Alcuin,  later  in  the  same  century,  ranks  him  with  Columba  and  Comgall,  in 
the  well-known  epigram* — 

*'  Patridas,  Cheranua,  Sootorom  gloria  gentis, 

Atqae  Colombaniu,  Congallua,  AdonmantiB  atqne, 
Predari  patres,  monim  vitsque  magistri, 
His  predbos  pietaa  horum  nos  adjavet  omnes.** 

In  a  later  age,  Fordun",  in  addition  to  the  trite  commemoration,  "  virtu  tibus  pollens 
et  miraculis,"  says  of  his  literary  fidelity,  '*  quando  historias  et  res  gestas  conscripsit, 
de  more  semper  habuit  auctorem  suum  in  testimonium  adducere."  The  Irish,  of 
course,  are  loud  in  his  praises.  In  the  Vision  he  is  styled  the  *  noble  sage  of  the 
western  world*",  and  his  Life  ascribes  to  him  the  combined  virtues  of  Patriarchs  and 
Apostles,  while  the  Four  Masters  sum  up  the  evidence  thus :  "  Adamnan  was  a  good 
man,  according  to  the  testimony  of  St  Beda,  for  he  was  tearftil,  penitent'  given  to 
prayer,  diligent,  ascetic,  temperate ;  he  never  used  to  eat  except  on  Sunday  and  Thurs- 
day ;  he  made  a  slave  of  himself  to  these  virtues ;  and,  moreover,  he  was  wise  and 
learned  in  the  clear  understanding  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  God."  Yet  he  was  not 
without  his  temptations,  and  there  is  a  curious  coincidence  between  his  Irish  Life,  and 
the  Lessons  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  enemy  made 
his  assaults,  namely,  in  human  form,  and  with  knotty,  diabolical  questions*".   The  phi- 

k  September  23. — Cave  erroneously  has  23  Oetoh,  ecnoib  lapCaip  bOTnom.  See  note  *,  p.  370. 
(Hiat  Literar.  voL  L  p.  594  6,  Oxon.  1740) ;  and  in  <>  Quettiont, — The  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  relates 
this  he  is  followed  by  Casimir  Oudin  (Comment  de  that  a  child  was  found,  who  "  ante  Dei  vimm  due- 
Script  Eccl.  vol.  L  col  1666,  Lips.  1722).  Oudin,  tus  multa  ei  problenmata  pneposuit  Tunc  sanctus 
however,  avoids  two  other  blunders  of  Cave,  where  facto  signaculo  cruds  inimicum  effngavit,  qui  in 
the  latter  states  that  Surius  published  Adamnan's  specie  infantis  beatum  virum  temptare  voluit^— 
life  of  St  Columba  *,  and  that  Serarius  was  the  first  Lect  ilL  (Propr.  SS.,  Part  Estiv.  foL  114  56). 
editor  of  the  tract  De  Loeie  TemB  SaneUe,  The  Irish  Life  states  that  "the  demon  came  in  hu- 

1  EjpigroM, — Flacd  Albini   sea  Alcuini  Opera,  man  form  to  converse  with  Adanman,  for  the  men  of 

torn,  it  ToL  L  p.  219  a  (ed.  Andr.  Quercetano  [Du  Munster  compelled  him  by  force  to  come  to  Adam- 

^^^^^^o^li  '777)«  i^^Ai^*    ^^'^  he  came  with  many  hard  questions. 

■■  Fordtm, — Scotichronioon,  iii.  49,  51.  One  of  the  questions  was,  Was  it  in  shape  or  with- 

*  WtUem  world, — QtKlTnnan  Ua  Cbint>e  apt>-  out  shape  that  the  Devil  worshipped,  and  was  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Iviii 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


losophy  of  these  legends  is,  that  they  arose,  in  an  imaginative  age,  out  of  the  prevailing 
and  well-founded  beUef  in  Adanman's  learning  and  mental  ability.  Among  his  many 
virtues,  diligence  in  his  calling  seems  to  have  been  one*  The  energy  of  his  character 
has  left  its  impress  on  the  traditions  of  the  country  in  the  many  journeys  which  he  un- 
dertook, and  the  synods  which  he  held ;  and  he  himself  bears  honest  testimony  to  the 
multiplicity  of  his  labours,  in  the  epilogue  of  his  tract  on  the  Holy  Places^ :  *'Qu«  et 
^;o  quamlibet  inter  laboriosas  et  prope  insustentabiles  tota  die  undique  conglobatas 
ecdesiastioas  sollioitudines  constitutus,  vili  quamvis  sermone  describens  declaravi*' 
Filial  piety  was  another  of  his  virtues,  and  out  of  his  character  for  it  grew  the  legend 
cited  at  p.  179,  tn/ra,  and  the  title  of  his  Feilire,  or  Festology,  Ineipit  F&ilire  Adam- 
nain  t)ia  TTlachaip  \^for  his  mother]  hie. 

The  undoubted  writings  of  Adamnan  are,  his  tract  Le  Loeis  Sanetit^,  and  the  Vita 
S.  ColumbcB.  The  former,  whose  authorship  is  proved  beyond  all  question  by  Bede, 
opens  with  the  following  prologue' :  ''In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti, 
texere  librum  de  locis  incipio  Sanctis.  Arculftis  sanctus  episcopus,  gente  Gallus, 
diversorum  longe  remotorum  peritus  locorum,  verax  index  et  satis  idoneus,  in  Hiero- 
solymitana  civitate  per  menses  novem  hospitatus,  et  locis  cotidianis  visitationibus 
peragratiB,  mihi  Adamnano  hsBc  universa  quso  infra  craxanda  sunt,  experimenta  dili- 
gentius  perscrutanti^  et  prime  in  tabulas  describenti,  fideU  et  indubitabili  narratione 
dictavit,  quse  nunc  in  membranis  brevi  textu  scribimtur.''  This  interesting  record  is 
an  important  item  in  the  history  of  writing,  as  showing  the  collateral  and  respective 
uses  among  the  Irish  of  waxed  tablets*  and  membranes  for  literary  purposes,  towards 
the  close  of  the  seventh  century. 

The  other  genuine  work  of  Adamnan  wants  the  external  evidence  which  the  tract 
De  Locis  Sanctis  possesses,  and  bears  testimony  on  certain  ecclesiastical  questions 


through  knowledge  or  in  ignorance  that  the  Devil 
worshipped  T*  They  also  relate  how  the  Devil  was 
brought  to  Hy  in  the  shape  of  a  corpse,  to  be  buried, 
and  how  it  rose  up  and  spoke,  putting,  as  the  Life 
says,  many  wonderful  questions  to  the  congrega- 
tion, an  of  which  Adamnan  resolved. 

p  TVact  on  the  Holy  P/ace«.— See  the  passage 
cited  at  p.  242,  infra. 

q  De  Locis  Sanctie, — Gretaer*s  edition  (Ingoldst. 
16 19)  was  printed  from  a  BfS.  sent  to  him  by  Fa- 
ther Bosweyd,  **ex  intima  Holandia**  (Prolegom. 
p.  22).  The  MS.  siec.  viii.,  which  is  mentioned  in 
note  ',  p.  viiL  ntpra,  is  described  in  the  Nouveau 
JVtxiU  de  Diplomatique  as  **de  S.  Germain  des  Pr^s, 
num.  844**  (torn,  iii  p.  66),  **  nn  petit  in-folio,  en 


ecritore  ordinaire  du  viiL  an  iz*  siecle"  {ib.  pp.  129, 
132) :  *'  ce  MS.  ^toit  dans  la  biliotheque  de  Corbie** 
{ib.  p.  355).  It  is  probably  the  Corbey  MS.  which 
was  collated  by  Mabillon.  Besides  the  MSS.  men- 
tioned at  p.  viii.,  there  is  another  in  the  British 
Museum  (Cod.  Cotton,  Tiberius,  D.  v.  pars  ii.  pp. 
156  a  to  184  6).  It  is  in  writing  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  though  copied  by  an  ignorant  scribe,  and 
imperfect,  contains  some  valuable  various  readings. 
It  has  been  collated  by  the  editor. 

'  Brologue — Mabillon,  AcU  SS.  Ord.  Bened.  ssc 
iii  pt  ii.  p.  456  (Venet.  1734). 

•  JTaxed  Tablett—See  note  S  p.  358,  iji/ra.  Thus 
also  in  the  same  tract:  "Cujus  mihi  formam  in 
tabula  ceraia  Arculfus  ipse  depinut"  (i.  2);  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St.  Adamnan.  lix 

which  it  has  sometimes  been  judged  desirable  to  invalidate.  Sir  James  Daliymple,  in 
1 714,  when  defending  the  Presbyterian  view  of  Church  government*,  found  it  conve- 
nient to  throw  discredit  on  the  anecdote  told  in  i.  44  (p.  85,  infra),  and,  as  a  means 
towards  this,  called  the  genuineness  of  the  whole  work  in  question.  *'  I  cannot  agree," 
aays  Sir  James,  "  with  our  Biographer",  that  the  Authority  of  Adamnanm  is  equal,  far 
leBs,  preferable,  to  that  oiBede,  since  it  was  agreed  on  all  hands  to  be  a  fabulous  History, 
lately  published  in  his  JN'ame,  and  that  he  was  remarkable  for  nothing,  but  that  he  was 
the  first  Abbot  of  that  Monastery,  who  quit  the  Scottish  Institution,  and  became  fond 
of  the  Mulish  Romish  Kites.''  In  our  own  day  Doctor  Giles,  when  translating  Bede's 
Eodesiastical  History,  added  the  r^nark"" :  **  Besides  the  work  '  On  the  Holy  Places,' 
Adamnan  is  the  reputed  author  of  a  '  life  of  Saint  Columba,'  but  I  have  strong  doubts 
of  Adamnan's  having  written  it.  I  propose  shortly  to  publish  the  original  text  of  both 
these  works."  On  what  the  writer's  scruples  were  founded  does  not  appear,  as  the 
proposed  opportunity  of  declaring  it  has  never  occurred.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
doubts  originated  in  a  different  style  of  research  from  that  which  made  Bede's  Cotum- 
eelli  an  island',  and  Dearmach  the  same  as  Derry'!  Lastly,  in  1851,  a  Prussian 
clergyman',  hoping  to  extend  to  a  portion  of  British  antiquities  the  enlightenment  of 
German  criticism,  objected  to  the  Yita  Adamnani  on  these  grounds :  ^*  HfiDC  ipsa  adeo 
£E^bulis  est  obscurata,  ut  vix  credi  possit,  vii  saeculo,  quo  literae  apud  Hyienses  flo- 
ruenmt,  qjusmodi  nugas  esse  conscriptas.  Prolog!  autem  Yitae  suspicionem  milii 
fiununt,  quorum  titulum  '  Praefatio  Apologiaque  Adamnani  Abbatis  sancti  scriptoris'  a 
librario  esse  praepositum  nemo  n(m  videt,  apologiam  vero,  quae  tam  stylo  ac  sermone 
quam  re  aliena  sit  a  Yita  ipsa,  ficticiam  esse,  facile  apparet."  But  surely  these  are 
not  the  observations  of  one  qualified  to  pronounce  judgment  on  such  a  question.  If 
imgm  and  fabula  such  as  Adamnan's  indicate  spuriousness,  what  becomes  of  early 
biography  ?    As  to  the  title  of  the  Prologue,  had  he  consulted  a  good  edition',  he  might 

igun,  " juxta  exemplar  qaod  mihi  Arcnlfos  in  pagi-  the  translation  of  Bede,  y.  9,  and  Dr.  GQes  oor- 

Dola  figuravit  cerata  depinzimus"  (L  3).  rected  it  in  his  second  edition,  p.  148. 

'  Cktarch  gwemment.^ln.  an  anonymous  pub-  «  Derry, — Bede,  p.  114.     The  derivation  of  Dal- 

ficatioQ,  bearing  the  title,   A   Vindication  of  the  rieta,  namely,  DaL-Ri-Eta^  *the  portion  of  King 

Eetiniattieal  Part  of  Sir  Jamet  DalrympU*i  Hie-  Eta,*  in  p.  7 ;  and  the  character  of  Hy  as  **  one  of 

teruot  CoUettumM,  m  amtwr  to  a  late  Pamphlet,  the  most  fertile**  of  the  Scottish  islands,  in  p.  113, 

mtiiitUd,  The  Life  of  the  Beverend  S^,  John  Sage,  are  not  borne  out  by  record  or  fact. 

p.21  (Edinb.  1714).  ^   Pmeeian   clergyman. — Carolus    Guiliehniui 

"  Bographer. — The  writer  of  the  pamphlet  in  Schoell,  in  his  dissertation,  De  Eecleeiattica  Brito- 

qnestion  was  Bev.  John  Gillan,  afterwards  Bishop  ntciii    Scotommque  Hiatoria    FontUme  (Berolini, 

QfDomblane.  185 1),  p.  61. 

*  Remark Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History,   in  *  Good  edition, — As  Colgan*s.    Pinkerton  (p.  53) 

Bolm'i  Antiqmufian  library,  p.  264  (Lond.  1847).  takes  the  spurious  title  firom  Canisius.    8ee  Faria 

*  JslmuL^The  British  Critic  noticed  Hbaa  error  in  Lectionee  at  pp.  3, 456,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ix  Appendix  to  Preface. 

have  solved  that  difficulty ;  and  if  he  had  gone  ftirther,  he  might  have  found  the 
Bollandist's  remarks'  upon  the  expression.  Lastly,  as  to  the  Apology,  the  res  is  of 
course  different  firom  the  narrative  of  the  Vita^  while  the  stylus  ac  sermo  are  so  similar 
to  the  rest,  that  none  save  the  architect  of  a  paradox  could  discern  the  difference  in 
the  materials.  The  life,  where  there  is  a  slight  variation  of  style,  teUs  its  own  story, 
for  it  professes  to  be  compilation ;  and  we  might  as  weU  deny  the  genuineness  of  Bede's 
Ecclesiastical  History,  because  an  early  chapter  is  borrowed  from  Gildas,  and  another 
from  Constantius,  without  acknowledgment.  There  is  internal  evidence  in  the  Life  on 
the  following  points  to  satisfy  any  but  a  theorist,  that,  i ,  It  was  written  by  an  eccle- 
siastic, living  in  loua  insula  (pp.  176,  i8i),  styled  nostra  (pp.  12,  178),  in  which  was 
nostrum  monastertum  (pp.  58,  72,  177);  2,  By  the  superior  of  the  monastery  (pp.  16, 
26,  223  tit,);  whose  immediate  predecessor  was  Falheus,  and  he  a  successor  of  Se^i- 
neus  (pp.  16,  26);  3,  By  one  who  conversed  with  those  who  had  heard  8.  Columba's 
voice  (p.  73) ;  who  conversed  with  a  person  who  remembered  the  night  on  which  8. 
Columba  died  (p.  238);  who  conversed  with  the  acquaintances  of  St.  Columba's 
friends  (pp.  50,  85,  237) ;  who  conversed  with  a  person  who  had  witnessed  the  battle 
of  Dim-Ceithim  in  629  (p.  95) ;  who  knew  an  early  friend  of  the  8t.  Fintan  who  died  in 
635  (p.  22) ;  who  conversed  with  the  nephew  of  his  predecessor  Virgnous  who  died 
in  623  (p.  225);  who  was  living  when  the  battle  of  Magh-Eath  took  place  (p.  200)  ; 
who  witnessed  the  ravages  of  the  Great  Pestilence  (p.  182);  who  was  a  personal 
friend  of  King  Aldfiid  (p.  185) ;  who  lived  when  the  House  of  Gabhran  was  declining 
(p.  201);  4,  By  one  wJwse  name  was  Adamnan  (pp.  16,  95,  225,  238).  Here  is  an 
accumulation  of  evidence  which  should  satisfy  any  mind,  and  the  more  so  as  it  is 
for  the  most  part  undesigned  and  incidental,  the  internal  counterpart  of  the  writer's 
own  declaration:  "Hujus  ergo  prsBmissae  narrationis  testes,  non  bini  tantum  vel 
temi,  secundum  legem,  sed  centeni  et  amplius  adhuc  exstant"  (pp.  17,  182). 

Besides  these  Latin  works,  Adamnan  is  said  to  have  written,  i,  A  Life  0/  St. 
Patrick.  This  is  stated  twice  in  the  Tripartite  Life**.  2,  Poems.  Tighemach  cites 
some  verses  of  his,  at  the  year  695,  and  the  Four  Masters,  at  742.  His  alleged  Feth're,  or 
'  Festology,*  consisting  of  seven  quatrains  and  a  half,  comes  also  under  this  head.  The 
poem  on  the  remission  of  the  Boromean  tribute,  containing  fifty-two  stanzas,  though 
bearing  his  name,  is  hardly  compatible  with  his  religious  character,  and  evidences  the 
genius  rather  than  the  piety  of  the  writer.  3,  JSistoria  JSthemorum  ah  origine  ad  sua 
tempora^  mentioned  by  Ward^  but  otherwise  imknown.  4,  Epitome  metrica  triginta 
voluminum  legum  JSihemicarum,  also  mentioned  by  Ward ;  and,  like  the  preceding 
article,  probably  some  compilation  of  modem  date  and  no  authority. 

»  BoUqndi$V$  remorAt.— See  p.  xiii.  tupra.  Thaum.  pp.  128  6,  167  a).  See  note  »,  p.  41,  $%tpra. 

b  Tripartite  Xt/e.— lib.  I   70,  iii.  99   (Trias  '  Ward, — Romoldus,  p.  218  (Lovao.  1662). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Ixi 

Of  Adanman^s  two  Latin  works,  the  tract  De  Loeis  Sanctis  is  the  better  written 
and  more  flowing,  but  it  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  other  in  many  particulars 
of  style,  and  the  use  of  peculiar  words  and  phrases.  In  the  following  pages  the  reader 
will  observe  the  liberal  employment  of  diminutives*,  so  characteristic  of  Irish  composi- 
tion ;  and  he  will  find  them,  in  many  cases,  used  without  any  grammatical  force,  and 
commutable,  in  the  same  chapters,  with  their  primitives.  The  same  tendency  is  also 
observable  among  verbs  in  the  use  of  frequentatives  and  intensitives.  He  delights  in 
the  distributive  numerals  instead  of  cardinals,  and  in  the  adjective  termination  ax 
where  admissible.  He  uses  the  pluperfect  for  the  perfect,  and  the  nominative  instead 
of  the  ablative  absolute.  He  occasionally  employs  Greek**,  or  (Jreco-Latin  words ; 
and  in  a  few  instances  introduces  Irish  and  Hibemo-Latin  expressions*.  Proper 
names'  he  sometimes  inflects  according  to  the  rules  of  Irish  grammar,  so  that  in  a 
Latin  narrative  they  present  an  anomalous  appearance.  Above  all,  the  artificial,  and 
often  unnatural,  interweaving  of  his  words,  in  long  sentences,  and  the  oft-recurring 
ablative  absolute  in  awkward  position,  will  strike  the  reader  as  remarkable  features 
of  the  style. 

One  subject  more  remains  to  be  considered :  the  veneration  of  St  Adamnan* s  me- 
mory. In  testimony  of  this,  two  classes  of  monuments  exist,  namely,  the  churches 
under  his  patronage,  and  the  appellations  commemorative  of  his  name. 

St.  Adamnan's  Irish  Churches. 

I.  Rathboth,  He  is  the  patron,  but  not  the  founder*,  of  this  church.  It  was  ori- 
ginally monastic ;  and  in  the  bestowal  of  conventual  honours  among  the  ancient  Irish, 
the  distinctions  of  Orders  were  not  regarded.  Hence,  when  Raphoe  became  an  episco- 
pal see,  but  under  its  old  patronage,  after-ages,  supposing  that  a  bishop's  see  must 
originate  with  a  bishop**,  took  advantage  of  Adamnan*s  phonetic  name  Eunan\  and 
created  a  bishop  Eunan  patron  of  the  diocese,  moving  his  festival  a  fortnight  back  in 
the  month,  and  leaving  Adamnan  to  enjoy  his  old  abbatial  honours  on  the  23rd.  Pope 
Clement  XII.  approved  of  a  mass  for  Bishop  Eunan's  festival^  on  the  7th  of  September. 

«  DimimtHvet. — See  Glossary,  voce  Diminndiva.  Ainmwreeh^  gen.  of  Ainmire  (pp.  91,  201) ;  Lmgte^ 

^  Ontk, — See  Glossary,  voce  Gracitmi.  gen.  of  LoigU  (p.  a  10);  ZeatAnin,  gen.  ot  Liathan 

•  IriMh  expre$noH9.  ^See  Hi,  and  HiningUu  in  (p.  220) \DraiffHiehef gen.  ot Draignech  (jpp.  45^22$). 

Glossaiy.    Thns  mm'e,  the  gen.  of  mac  (pp.  32,  40).  s  Founder. — This  was  St.  Columba.    See  p.  280. 

^Broper  name$, — Thns,  Ferpuso  (p.  8);  Aido  ^  BUhop.—See  the  names  of  Irish  sees  founded 

(pp.  II,  36,  41,  45,  82,  225),  in  the  genitive;  by  presbyters,  at  p.  335. 

CamgiU^  gen.  of  Comgall  (p.  32)  ;  DomnUly   gen.  *  E^nan, — See  the  various  forms  of  this  name,  at 

of  Dommatt  (p.  201) ;  Feehurepf  gen.  of  Fiaehraeh  pp.  256,  257,  to  which  may  be  added,  as  an  ultima- 

(p.  45,  225)  ;   Cellmg,  gen.  of  Cettach  (p.  6$)  ;  tum  of  corruption,  St,  Arnold.     See  p.  Ixvi.  infra. 

Coigiom  and  Colgen,  gen.  of  Colgu  (pp.  65,  82);  i  Bithop  Eunan's  feitival — See  p.  257,  tn/>a.   In 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixii 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


which  was  printed  in  Paris  in  1734.  Accordingly,  the  Bollandists*  place  the  comme- 
moration of  '*  S.Eunanus  Episcopus,  Confessor,  Kaphoae  in  Hibemia,"  at  Sept  viL,  in 
a  short  notice  edited  by  Joannes  Stiltingus.  Alban  Butler^,  following  this  authority, 
repeats  the  error  at  the  same  day ;  and  in  the  Irish  Calendar  appended  to  the  Dublin 
edition"  of  his  valuable  book,  the  same  fictitious  patron  intrudes  on  another  saint's 
day.     St.  Adamnan's  bed"  used  to  be  shown  at  Raphoe. 

2.  Skreen. — A  parish  church  of  the  diocese  of  Killala,  in  the  county  of  Sligo, 
barony  of  Tireragh,  bounded  on  the  north  by  Sligo  Bay.  The  site  of  the  church  is  an 
old  grant.  The  Life  of  Farannan®  relates  that  Tibraide  [son  of  Maelduin,  Lord  of  Hy- 
Fiachrach]  bestowed  upon  St.  Columba  and  his  fraternity  three  pleasant  portions  of 
ground,  one  of  which  '*  locus  isto  8Bto  Cnoc-na-maoileP  dicebatur,  postea  a  S.  Adamnano 
Abbate,  Serin- Adhamhnain,  i.  e.  Scrinium  S.  Adamnani  dictus."  St.  Adamnan  is  locally 
called  Aumauny  and  his  well  is  situated  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  old  church,  at  the  other 
side  of  the  road.  From  this  well  the  townland  Toberawnaun  [Cobap  a6amnain]  derives 
its  name,  between  which  and  the  townland  Soodry  runs  the  Dunmoran  stream.  Over 
this  rivulet,  in  connexion  with  a  hareen,  is  the  Brehid  Aumaun,  or  *  Bridge  of  Adam- 
nan,*  formed  of  a  flag  nine  feet  long,  and  nine  inches  broad,  resting  on  two  stones  in 
the  bed  of  the  stream,  two  feet  high.  It  does  not  fill  the  whole  breadth  of  the  stream, 
so  that  at  either  end  there  is  a  vacant  space  between  it  and  the  bank.  The  natives  say 
it  was  formed  by  the  saint,  for  his  convenience  in  going  from  his  church  to  the  strand ; 


the  diocese  of  Raphoe,  St.  Eunan  is  generally  con- 
sidered to  be  a  different  individual  firom  Adamnan, 
and  the  error  derives  support  from  the  custom  which 
prevailed  of  holding  the  commemoration  of  St 
Eunan  as  patron  of  the  diocese  on  the  7th  of  Sep- 
tember. 

^  Bitliandiits. — Acta  Sanctorum,  Sept  torn,  iii., 
p.  128,  where  the  following  is  found:  ^^  Castellanus 
in  Martyrologio  universal!  S.  Eunanum  memoravit 
inter  Ahemeros*  seu  Sanctos  illos,  quorum  cultus 
certo  diei  affixus  non  est  Inter  Missas  proprias 
Sanctorum  patronorum  FrandsB  et  Hibemise,  qua 
Parisiis  anno  17341  impresss  sunt,  jubente  summo 
Pontifice  Clemente  xii.,  ad  vii.  Septembris  legitur 
Missa  de  S.  Eunano^  eique  prsepositus  est  hie  titu- 
1ns :  Infesto  Sancti  Eunani  epitcopi  et  Confet§ori»^ 
eceletia:  et  diaecetU  Rappotenns  patroni  general^. 
Missa  hiec  probat,  jam  saltern  die  vil.  Septembris 
coli  S.  Eunanum^  et  quidem  ut  patron  urn  dioecesis 
Rappotensis.  CsBterum  Missa  ilia  nihil  habet  de 
gestis  Sancti,  atque  ea  de  causa  nihil  ex  ilia  hue 


transfero.  Solum  observo  Evangelium  legi  ex  Luc« 
cap.  10  de  missione  Septuaginta  duorum  Christ! 
discipulorum :  ex  quo  utcunque  colligi  potest,  ^. 
Eunanum  haberi  pro  Viro  apostolico,  qui  fidero 
apud  sues  promulgavit** 

'  Alban  Butler, — He  has  a  "  Saint  Eunan,  first 
Bishop  of  Raphoe  in  Ireland,"  under  September  7. 
**  The  monastery  founded  there  by  St.  Columb,  and 
restored  by  St  Adamnan,  being  converted  into  an 
episcopal  see,  St  Eunan  was  appointed  to  govern 
it.**  lb.  The  error  about  St  Eunan  is  repeated  un- 
der St  Adamnan  at  Sept  23. 

"  Dublin  edition,— R,  Coyne,  183S.  See  vol.  ii. 
p.  1 118. 

°  Adamnan' t  bed, — Harris's  Ware's  Works,  vol. 
i.  p.  270.    It  was  probably  a  flag. 

o  Life  of  St.  Farannan,^C&p.  8  (Colgan,  Act. 
Sanctorum,  p.  337  a). 

p  Cnoe-na-tnoile, — See  the  interesting  notes  on 
this  name  in  O' Donovan's  Tribes  and  Customs  of 
Hy-Fiachrach,  pp.  267,  416. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Ixiii 

and  some  additions  which  were  lately  made  to  it,  in  order  to  complete  the  continuity 
of  the  path,  were  speedily  removed,  as  foreign  to  the  original  design.  The  church 
derives  its  name,  it  is  said,  from  Adamnan's  shrine,  which  was  preserved  there.  This 
shrine  might  he  supposed  to  enclose  St.  Adanman's  bones,  and  to  be  the  case  contain- 
ing the  reliquicB  Adamnaniy  which  were  brought  over  to  Ireland  in  727  for  the  renewal 
of  his  Law,  and  which  were  taken  back  to  Hy  in  730.  But,  according  to  a  record  in 
one  of  the  Brussels  MSS.**,  which  was  copied  by  Michael  O'Clery,  in  1629,  from  "  an 
old  black  and  difficult  manuscript  of  parchment,"  the  contents  of  the  shrine  were  the 
various  relics  which  Adamnan  himself  had  collected.  The  record  opens  by  saying, 
**  Illustrious  was  this  Adamnan.  It  was  by  him  was  gathered  the  great  collection  of 
the  relics  [mapcpa]  of  the  saints  into  one  shrine,  and  that  was  the  shrine  which 
COline  Droicthech%  son  of  Dicolla,  brought  to  Erin  to  make  peace  and  friendship 
between  the  Cinel  Conaill  and  Cinel  Eoghain."  It  then  proceeds  to  enumerate  the 
twenty-six  articles  which  were  enclosed  in  it,  consisting  of  manuscripts  of  the  Gospels, 
hymns,  and  poems ;  articles  of  apparel  belonging  to  the  saints  of  Ireland ;  and  a  few 
relics  of  St.  Paul  and  the  Virgin  Mary ;  the  aggregate  of  which  must  have  filled  a 
large  box,  and  been  a  rather  heavy  load  to  carry  about.  Colgan  couples  this  shrine 
with  the  church  of  Skreen,  and  observes' :  "  Est  ecclesia  multorum  reliquiis  nobilis  et 
veneranda,  Dicecesis  Kill-aladen.  in  regione  de  Tir  Fhiachrach,  de  qua,  vide  plura  in 
notis  ad  vitam  S.  Adamnani,  ubi  dabimus^  catalogum  reHquiarum  in  iUo  scrinio  recon- 
ditarum."  In  832  the  shrine  of  Adamnan  was  in  the  keeping  of  Tuathal  mac  Eeradh- 
aich,  Abbot  of  Rechra  and  Durrow,  from  whom  it  was  carried  off  from  Donaghmoyne*" 
by  the  Dan^.  It  is  very  likely  that  there  were  two  shrines  called  Adanman's,  the 
older,  containing  his  own  remains^,  which  is  the  one  referred  to  in  the  Annals,  the 
other',  containing  the  miscellaneous  objects  mentioned  in  the  catalogue,  which  was  in 
after-times  coupled  with  his  name,  and  preserved  in  his  church  of  Skreen. 

3.  Drumhame. — ^A  parish  in  the  diocese  of  Raphoe,  county  of  Donegal,  barony  of 
Tirhugh.     It  is  the  Dorsum  Tomme  mentioned  in  such  interesting  connexion  at  p.  238, 

^  Bruttelt  MSS, — Barg.Libr.,Ko.2324-40,p.26.  his  bones  were  expected  to  have  been  found  dry 

'  CUline  Droicthech. — He  was  fourteenth  Abbot  (Bede,  H.  K  iv.  30).   The  relics  of  Bp.  Aidan  were 

of  Hy.     See  p.  382,  infra,  enshrined  within  thirty  years  of  his  death  (iii.  26). 

*  Ob§ervet. — Acta  Sanctor.  p.  340  6,  n.  42.  *  The  other, — The  ancient  catalogue  calls  it  a 
^  Dabimus. — The  promise  was  not  fulfilled,  for  cia$,  which  is  the  term  used  elsewhere  for  the  lea- 

his  work  terminates  at  March  30.  them  satchels  in  which  the  early  ecclesiastics  used  to 

*  Carried  from  Donaghmoyne. — See  pp.  80,  389.       carry  about  their  books.    See  p.  1 15,  infra.   In  the 
'  His  own  retnaint.So  the  writer  supposes  at  p.       present  instance  the  words  in  ciai$  have  the  inter- 

315,  infra.  This  would  allow  but  twenty-three  lineal  gloss  .1.  m  pcpiTie,  *i.e.  the  shrine.'  It 
yeui'  hrtenral  between  his  death  and  the  enshrine-  was  probably  of  leather,  for  the  recital  commences 
neot  of  his  remains.  But  the  graye  of  St  Cuth-  thus:  ^^0  fair  youth,  noble  b  the  theca  thou  hast 
^  was  opened  eleven  years  after  his  death,  and      taken  upon  thy  back." 

i  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixiv  Appendix  to  Preface. 

and  was  probably  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St  Adamnan's  birth-place.  The  seat  of  a  pow- 
erful branch  of  the  Cinel  Conaill  was  in  this  parish  (p.  38);  and  in  it  was  also  preserved 
the  reliquary  called  the  Cathach  (p.  284).  Fleming',  in  reference  to  Adamnan,  says: 
'' Animadyertendum,  ipsum  antequam  Hiensis  monasterii  adniinistrationem  suscepisset, 
plura  inHibemia  monasteria,  sub  editae  a  se  regulae  prsBScriptis  erexisse,  quorum  prae- 
cipua  fiiere  Rapotemey  Fontis-Adamnant,  Droimtuamensey  et  Sorinense,^^  To  this  list 
Colgan  addsJ^ :  **  Colitur  8.  Adamnanus  in  Ecclesiis  de  Dunbo,  Aregal,  Boithfheabha,  et 
Grelleach,  in  dicecesi  DerensL" 

4.  Errigal, — ^A  parish  in  the  diocese  of  Deny,  county  of  Londonderry,  barony  of 
Coleraine,  formerly  called,  firom  its  patron,  Airecal  Adhamhnuin,  the  *  habitation  of 
Adamnan'".  It  is  now  best  known  through  its  village  Grarvagh.  The  present  parish 
church  stands  on  a  modem  site.  The  old  site  is  in  the  townland  of  Ballintemple, 
where  the  foundations  remain,  measuring  52  by  18  feet.  South  of  this  is  the  only 
local  commemoration  which  now  remains  in  the  parish,  namely,  an  eminence  called 
St  Onan*8  Rock,  It  is  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map  (sheet  1 8,  at  foot),  but  at  the 
time  it  was  noted  there  was  not  a  man  in  the  county  that  knew  who  St.  Onan  was. 

5.  Dunbo, — A  parish  in  the  same  diocese,  county,  and  barony.  The  ruins  of  the 
old  church,  situate  near  Downhill,  measure  63.2  by  27.6  feet.  In  this  parish  is 
the  Munitio  Cethimi  of  p.  91,  infra, 

6.  JSovevagh — ^A  parish  in  the  same  diocese  and  county,  barony  of  Keenaght. 
Archbishop  King's  list  makes  S.  Eugenius  the  patron,  which  name  may  be  regarded  as 
a  Latin  form  of  Eunan*.  Local  belief  makes  St.  Eingan,  that  is,  Ninian,  the  patron ; 
but  Colgan's  authority,  already  cited,  is  superior,  as  he  lived  in  an  age  when  these 
matters  were  better  understood  than  now.     The  old  church  measures  5 1  feet  by  17.6. 

7.  Greallach, — ^Now  Templemoyle*',  in  the  parish  of  Cloncha*',  diocese  of  Derry, 
county  of  Donegal,  barony  of  Inishowen.  It  is  a  small  burial-ground,  with  the 
faintest  traces  of  a  quadrilateral  building ;  situate  on  a  rocky  slope,  amidst  a  wretched 
group  of  cabins,  which  form  the  hamlet  of  Templemoyle  on  the  road  between  Culdaff 
and  Cam.  It  contains  but  one  tombstone,  bearing  the  name  of  James  Maginnis,  a 
schoolmaster,  who  died  Jan.  25,  1819. 

8.  BalUnd/rait, — In  the  parish  of  Clonleigh,  diocese  of  Derry,  county  of  Donegal, 
and  barony  of  Baphoe.  It  adjoins  Eaphoe  on  the  east,  and  is  the  Pons  Adamnani 
mentioned  above  by  Fleming.  The  Irish  name**  is  Dpoi6ec  Q6amnain.  There  is  no 
church  there  now. 

<  Fleming, — CoUecUnea,  p.  435  h.    So  also  Var-  *  Eunan. — See  Colton's  VisitatioD,  p.  S5. 

d«i  Rumoldos,  P-  219*  ^  TemplemoyU. — See  Colton'a  YisitatioD,  p.  69. 

7  Colgan  adds. — Acta  Sanctor.  p.  387  a,  n.  7.  «  Cloneha, — CluQin  ca^Q  of  Calendar,  July  16. 

>  Habitation  of  Adamnan. — See  Primate  CoIton*s  <*  /ritA  name, — See  the  authority  dted  by  ODo- 

Yisitation,  edited  by  Reeves,  p.  So.  novao,  in  the  Four  Mast.  An.  1607  (p.  2353). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Ixv 

9.  Syonan, — A  townland  in  the  parish  of  Ardnurcher,  diocese  and  county  of 
Meath,  barony  of  Moycashel.  It  is  Sui6e  Q6amndin  in  Irish,  that  is,  'Seat  of 
Adamnain.'  The  ruins  of  a  castle  exist  here,  but  Macgeoghegan  says  that  it  was  not 
church  land.  The  tradition*  of  the  neighbourhood  is,  that  St.  Adamnan,  when  on  a 
visit  to  Ireland,  preached  to  his  relatives,  the  descendants  of  Fiacha,  son  of  Niall,  on 
a  hill  in  ihe  townland,  which  ever  since  has  borne  his  name. 

10.  KiUanan, — A  townland  in  the  parish  of  Derrygalvin,  county  of  Limerick.  The 
name  seems  to  be  formed  from  cill  Qbarhnain,  but  without  confirmation  from  any 
other  ostensible  local  evidence. 

St,  AdamnarCs  Scotch  Churches. 

1 .  Furvie. — A  chapelry  in  the  parish  of  Slains,  on  the  east  coast  of  Aberdeen, 
north  of  the  Ythan  Mouth.  This  seems  to  have  been  Adamnan' s  chief  commemora- 
tion in  Scotland,  for  it  is  the  one  connected  with  his  name  in  the  Breviary  of  Aber- 
deen': "  S.  Adampnani  abbatis  patroni  apud  Furui  Aberdon.  dyoces."  In  the  View 
of  the  Diocese  of  Aberdeen*  it  is  stated,  under  parish  of  Slaines :  "  Here  stood  of  old 
the  parish  church  of  Furvie  (dedicated  to  St.  Fidamnan,  Abbot  of  Icolmkill),  over- 
blown by  the  sands."  The  New  Stat.  Acct.**  says  :  **  On  the  estate  of  Leask,  there  is 
another  ruin  of  a  religious  house,  evidently  a  Eoman  CathoHo  chapel,  as  the  place 
where  the  altar  stood  is  plainly  discernible.  It  is  small,  but  must  be  considered  a  fine 
old  ruin.  One  gable  and  Gothic  window  are  still  nearly  entire,  and  the  walls  are 
overgrown  with  ivy.  It  stands  in  the  middle  of  a  small  plantation  of  stunted  firs 
and  alder,  on  a  little  eminence  gently  rising  from  a  swampy  bottom,  with  a  rivulet 
half  enclosing  it  on  the  south  side.  It  is  called  St.  Adamannan's  Chapel."  The  same 
name  is  given  to  it  in  the  Old  Statistical  Account'. 

2.  Ibrfflen. — A  parish  in  the  north-east  angle  of  Banfi*,  separated  from  Aberdeen- 
shire by  the  Doveran.  It  was  also  called  Teunan-kirk,  from  a  peculiar  form  of  the 
patron's  name.  Adam  King^,  in  his  Calendar,  at  Sept.  23,  has  "  S.  Thewnan  abbot 
and  confessor  in  Scotland  maister  to  king  eugenius  ye  6.  684."  Dempster'^  also  calls 
him  Thewnanus,  placing  his  day  at  Sept.  23 ;  but  Camerarius*  while  he  mentions 
"Sanctus  Adamannus  Episcopus,  Korthumbrorum  Apostolus"  (a  man  who  never 
existed),  at  Sept.  25,  notices  "  Sanctus  Thevuanus  Abbas  et  Confessor"  at  Sept.  26, 
adding,  **  Monasterio  Mailrossensi  diu  prsefiiit  hie  Sanctus."     The  writer  in  the  Old 

«  Tradition. — See  O'Donov.,  FourMaat  An.  703.  *  Old  Stat,  Account. — ^Vol.  v.  p.  276. 

^  Breviary  of  Aberdeen. — Propr.  SS.  Part  Estiv.  i  Adam  King, — Kallendar,    in  his  Catechitme 

lb\.  1 14  6  a  (Reprint),  where  the  name  is  incorrectly  (Paris,  1588). 

giyen  Furnu  ^  DempMter.—HwtonsL  Ecclesiastica  Gentis  Scot- 

?  Dioeete  0/ Jfttfrdcen.— CJollections,  &c,  p.  388.  omm,  vol  ii.  p.  613. 

"  Sao  Stat,  Account,^Yol  xii.  p.  593.  »  Cameraritu — De  Scotorum  Fortitudine,  p.  177. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixvi  Appendix  to  Preface. 

Stat.  Account"  says :  **  The  name  of  this  parish  was  formerly  'T  Eunan,  or  St.  Eunan, 
after  the  saint  of  that  name  to  whom  the  chnrch  had  been  dedicated.'*  In  the  New 
Stat.  Account",  it  is  added  that  the  ruins  of  the  chapel  still  remain,  at  the  mouth  of 
a  rivulet  which  fedls  into  the  Deveron,  The  valuable  writer  in  the  Collections  on  the 
Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff**,  observes:  " Mr.  Thomas  Innes  takes  him  to  be  the 
very  same  with  Saint  Adamnan,  who  in  Irish  is  called  Ainan,  and  their  day  is  the 
same,  September  the  twenty-third ;  Teunan  being  formed  fix)m  Saint  Ainan,  as  Trowel 
and  Tantan  from  Saint  Rule  and  Saint  Antony."  In  this  parish  was  formerly  kept 
St.  Columba's  sacred  banner,  called  the  Breacbannach,  mentioned  at  p.  330,  infra;  and 
he  was  also  a  patron  of  the  church. 

3.  Ahof/n, — A  parish  in  the  south  of  Aberdeenshire,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Deo. 
''Aboyn  hath  for  its  tutelar  Saint  Theunan"?.  About  halfway  between  Aboyne 
Castle  and  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  parish  church,  is  a  large  old  tree,  now  called  the 
Skeulan  Tre^,  with  a  well  at  the  foot  of  it  called  the  Sketdan  Well.  The  tree  is  still 
held  in  reverence.  Thomas  Innes'  teUs  us  that  he  was  bom  in  this  parish,  and 
mentions  the  objects  alluded  to  as  called  in  his  day  *  S.  Eunan's  Well,'  and  '  S.  Eu- 
nan* s  Tree.* 

4.  Tannadtce. — ^A  parish  in  Forfar,  whose  patron  was  St.  Columba.  A  large  rock 
on  one  of  the  braes  of  Angus,  in  this  parish,  is  called  St.  AmoWs  SeaP,  That  this 
name,  though  apparently  so  far  removed,  has  been  formed  from  Adamnan,  appears  by 
the  following  extract  from  a  record  of  1 527*:  '*  Et  sic  eundo  versus  austrum  usque  ad 
caput  mentis  vocate  Sanct  EunendVa  Sett.*'  Who  could  suppose  that  the  names  St.  Ar- 
nold* s  Seat  and  Syonan  were  identical  in  meaning ! 

5.  Inchkeith.—An  island  in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  E.  N.  E.  of  Inch  Colm.  '*  Inche- 
kethe,  in  qua  pragfuit  Sanctus  Adamnanus  abbas,  qui  honorifice  suscepit  Sanctum 
Servanum,  cum  sociis  suis,  in  ipsa  insula,  ad  primum  suum  adventum  in  Scotiam.** 
So  Fordun"*  states,  more  trustworthy  in  his  nomenclature  than  his  chronology. 

6.  Sanda. — ^An  island  off  the  Mull  of  Cantyre,  on  the  S.  E.  Fordun  says  of  it' : 
''  Insula  Aw3ni,  ubi  cella  Sancti  Adamnani,  ibique  pro  transgressoribus  refiigium.'* 
Father  Mac  Cana*s  MS.  account'  of  the  island  states  that  in  Irish  it  is  called  Qbhuinn, 

«"  Old  Stat.  Account. — Vol.  xiv.  p.  530.  dineshire,  there  was  fonnerly  a  ruin  called  St.  Arniy't 

n  New  Stat.  Account. — Vol  xiiL  pt.  i.  pp.  83,  87.  Ktll^  which  in  the  Macfarlane  MSS.  is  mentioned  as 

0  Collections  on  Aberdeen  and  Banff. — ^Vol.  i.  St.  Arnold's  Cell  (New  Stat.  Acct  vol.  xL  pt.  2, 
p.  509  (Spalding  Club,  Aberd.  1843).  p.  314).     Can  this  be  a  perversion  of  Adamnan  f 

p  Theunan. — Collecdons  of  Aberdeen,  p.  633.  *  Record  of  1527. — Liber  Respons.  in  Scaccar. 

1  The  Skeulan  tree. — ^New  Stat  Account,  vol xii.       Reg.  Scot.   1527-1539  (General  Register  House, 
p.  1060;  Collectionsof  Aberdeen,  p.  633.  Edinburgh). 

'  Tliomas  /nne«.— Civil  and  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  301.             »  Fordun. — Scotichron.  i.  6. 
»  St.  Arnold's  Seat.—^ew  Stat.  Acct  vol.  xi.           ^  Fordun  says  of  it.— Scotidtaon.  iL  10. 
pt  i.  p.  198.     In  the  parish  of  Kinneff,  in  Kincar-  ^Account Burgund.  Libr.  Brussels,  No.  5307. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Memoir  of  St  Adamnan.  Ixvii 

Latinized  Avonia.  ''  In  ea  est  sedicnla  S.  JN'inniano  sacra,  ad  cujus  coenobinm  in  Gal- 
yidia  tota  insula  spectat.  Conjunctum  hnic  sediculaa  est  ossarinm  sine  sepulchretum 
quatuordecim  filiorum  S8"?*  viri  Senchani*  Hibemi  sanctitate  illustrium.  Saxeo  mu- 
rulo  septum,  in  quo  sunt  septem  grandia  et  polita  saxa,  quibus  sanctissima  corpora 
teguntur,  in  quorum  medio  erat  obeliscus,  altior  hominis  statura.  Nemo  mortalium 
impune  ingreditur  ilium  murulum." 

7.  Killeunan, — A  denomination  of  land  in  the  parish  of  Kilkerran,  in  Cantyre,  va- 
riously written  Killewnane  and  Kilyownane',  and,  no  doubt,  formed  from  cill 
Q6amnain. 

8.  Balmmy, — A  parish  in  Linlithgow,  near  Queen's  Ferry,  having  a  fine  old 
Romanesque  church.  Here  was  a  chantry  of  St.  Adamnan.  The  writer  in  the  New 
Stat.  Account"  says :  **  From  the  crown-charter  conveying  the  patronage  capallania  et 
dtarU  Sancti  Adamo/ni^  infra  eeclesiam  parochialem  de  Bummany,  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Adaman,  as  the  adjoining  parish  of  Cramond  was  to 
St.  Columba  and  the  Virgin  Mary." 

At  Campsie,  in  Perthshire,  was  a  croft  of  land  called  St,  Adamnan^ s  Acre^. 

In  the  above  list  it  is  observable  that  the  dedications  of  St.  Columba  and  Adamnan 
keep  very  close  together.  In  Ireland,  the  churches  of  Eaphoe,  Skreen,  and  Drumhome 
are  said  to  be  founded  by  the  former,  yet  under  the  patronage  of  the  latter.  In  Scot- 
land, Forglen  is  St.  Adamnan's,  but  in  it  were  St.  Columba's  lands  of  the  Banner ; 
St.  Columba's  church  of  Tannadice  has  St.  Eunan*s  Seat ;  St.  Columba's  church  of 
Belhelvy  neighbours  to  Furvy ;  Inch  Colm's  nearest  land  is  Inch  Keith ;  and  St.  Co- 
lumba's  Cramond  has  Dalmeny  next  adjoining  on  the  west. 

The  memorial  appellation  formed  from  the  saint's  name  was  CHolla-Adhamknain, 
or  *  Servant  of  Adamnan.'  It  early  became  a  Christian  name,  and  we  find  an  example 
of  it  in  the  Charters  of  Kells  in  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  (p.  404,  infra). 
It  appears  about  the  same  time  in  the  Mac  Donnell  family,  for  Somerlid,  son  of  Gilla- 
Adhamnain,  fell  in  1 164  (p.  408).  Subsequently  it  became  a  favourite  name  in  the 
family,  and  passed  into  that  branch  of  it  called  the  Mac  NeilU  of  Barra.    Among  them 

'  SenchaMt, — The  cbapd  is  now  locally  called  has  probably  originated  in  a  vulgar  gness.     See 

Kilmaahenaghan  (Orig.  Par.  ii.  p.  9),  that  ifl,  Cill-  Ulster  Joum.  of  Archfeol.  voL  iL  p.  207. 

Tno-Sean6cnn.     Father  Mac  Cana  adds :  "  In  ilia  1  KiUownane. — See  Origines  Parochiales,  vol.  ii. 

insula  fait  repertum  brachiam  Sancti  Ultani,  quod  pp.  15,  16,  24. 

thecA  argenteas  indosom,  ante  hoc  bellum  religiose  •  New  Stat,  Aeet. — YoL  ii.  pt  i.  p.  102. 

serrabatur  a  viro  generoso  ex  inclyta  Mac  Donello-  »  Sancti  Adamnanu — See  Inquis.  Spec  vicecom. 

nun  familia."    Coald  this  be  the  reliqoary  now  Linlithgow,  Nos.  135,  142, 155. 

commonly  called  St.  Patriek't  Arm  f     Nothing  is  »>  St,  Adamnattt  Acre, — Inqnis.  Spec,  vicecom. 

known  of  its  history,  and  as  to  the  saint's  name  it  Perth,  Nos.  64,  708,  880. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixviii 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


we  find,  in  14951  GiUeouman^  Makneill,  grandson  of  QiUeownan,  In  Ireland  it  was 
borne  by  an  O'Freel'*,  in  1328.  According  to  the  nsual  process  it  became  also  a  sur- 
name, and  is  the  origin  oi  Mae  Lennan,  the  name  of  the  old  inhabitants  of  Glensheil  in 
Bosshire,  which  has  passed  into  that  familiar  form  from  Mae  C^Ua-Adhamknain,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  genealogy  of  the  clan*,  who  derive  their  name  from  Gillaagamnan,  son 
of  Cormac,  son  of  Oirbertach,  of  the  race  of  Ferchar  Abhradhruadh. 


§  2.  Chronological  Summary  of  St.  Columhd's  Life. 

St.  Colnmba  was  bom  at  Gartan',  a  wild  district  in  the  connty  of  Donegal,  on  the 
very  day  that  St.  Buite»,  the  founder  of  Monasterboice,  departed  this  life.     Thus  the 


''  OiUeownan. — See  the  references  in  Origines  Pa- 
rochiales  Scotias,  voL  ii.  p.  367. 

«»  O'Freel Annals  Four  Mast,  A.D.  1328. 

*  Genealoffy  of  the  elan.  —  From  Mac  Y orrich 
MS.,  communicated  by  W.  F.  Skene,  Esq. 

f  Gartan. — See  Map.  The  earliest  authority  for 
St.  Golumba's  birth-place  is  probably  the  statement 
in  the  old  Irish  life:  gopcdn  bin,  aiTim  in  luicc 
in  po  senip,  *  Gortan,  now,  is  the  name  of  the 
place  in  which  he  was  bom.'  0*Donnell  and  the 
Calendar  of  Donegal  cite  the  alleged  lines  of  St 
Mnra: 

17u5a6 1  ngapcan  ba  beoin ; 
'8bo  hoilfbh  1  Cill  nnc  Neoin ; 
'Sbo  baifbeb  mac  no  maipi, 
a  cCulaiS  06  DubSlaipi. 

'  He  was  bom  at  Oortan  by  his  consent;' 
And  ho  was  nursed  at  Cill-mie-Neoin ; 
And  the  son  of  goodness  was  baptized. 
At  Tnlach  Dnbhglaise  of  Ood.* 

None  of  the  Latin  Lives  make  any  reference  to  the 
place  of  his  birth.  Local  tradition,  however,  is 
very  decided  in  confirmation  of  the  Irish  account 
In  the  townland  of  Churchtown  (Ord.  Survey,  sheet 
44),  on  the  face  of  a  hill  which  overhangs  a  small 
lake,  called  Lough-na-Calliagh,  and  commands  a 
view  of  Lough  Beagh  on  the  right,  and  Lough 
Akibbon  on  the  left,  is  a  group  of  ecclesiastical  re- 
mains which  are  held  in  great  veneration  on  account 


of  their  connexion  with  the  history  of  the  saint  In 
the  centre  of  the  bur^'ing-ground  are  the  vestiges  of 
an  ancient  building,  about  a  foot  over  the  level  of 
the  ground,  and  measuring  about  34  by  i  a  fieet 
Outside  the  burial-ground,  on  the  K.  W.  and  8.  E., 
are  two  rudely-carved  crosses,  which  time  has 
greatly  disfigured.  Lower  down  on  the  S.  E.  is  the 
Holy  Well  About  42  yards  S.  S.  W.  of  the  old 
foundations  are  the  walls  of  a  small  church,  un- 
roofed, but  otherwise  in  good  preservation,  marked 
on  the  Ord.  Survey  as  "  St.  Columbkille^s  ChapeL*' 
The  stone  altar  at  the  east  end  is  in  good  preserva- 
tion. Lower  down  the  hill,  at  some  distance  to  the 
S.  W.,  and  in  the  townland  of  Lacknacor,  is  a  flag 
upon  which  it  is  reported  St  Columba  was  bom ;  it 
is  marked  on  the  Ord.  Survey  *'  St  ColumbkOle's 
Stone.**  The  country  people  believe  that  whoever 
sleeps  a  night  on  this  stone  will  be  free  from  home- 
sickness when  he  goes  abroad,  and  for  this  reason  it 
has  been  much  resorted  to  by  emigrants  on  the  eve  of 
their  departure.  The  Gartan  clay  is  also  believed 
to  be  a  preservative  against  shipwreck  and  fire :  but 
it  must  be  raised  by  an  O'Freel  to  make  it  effective. 
K  St.  Butte. — His  name  is  Latinized  Boetius,  He 
was  son  of  Bronach,  a  descendant  of  Tadhg,  son  of 
Cian,  son  of  Ailill  01  um,  and,  as  such,  one  of  the 
Cianachta,  whose  territory  embraced  the  southern 
part  of  Louth,  where  his  church  of  Monasterboice  is 
situate.    He  is  styled  **  bishop  of  Mainister.**    A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St  Columbd's  Life. 


Ixix 


7th  of  December*'  is  determined  for  an  event,  the  date  of  which  might  otherwise  have 
been  unrecorded*;  and  the  Irish  Calendars*,  in  noticing  it,  present  at  that  day,  the 
anomaly"  of  a  secular  commemoration''.  Authorities  vary  as  to  the  year',  ranging  from 
518  to  523  ;  but  calculation  from  Adamnan's  data"  gives  521  as  that  most  likely  to  be 
the  true  period. 


copy  of  his  life  is  preserved  in  one  of  the  Ware 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  (Cod.  Clar.  39,  Add. 
No.  4788),  and  it  contains  the  following  passage  : 
"Sedet  ipso  sanctisdmo  die  obitus  soi  de  sancto 
Columba  spiritnaliter  vatidnans  ait,  Hodie,  inqnit, 
natos  est  infans  cni  nomen  Columba,  qui  coram  Deo 
et  hominibus  gloriosus  existet,  qoique  post  xxx^ 
annoe  abhinc  hoc  veniet,  et  meum  sepulcrum  revela- 
Wt,  et  cemiterium  designabit**  (foi.  73).  The  old 
Irish  life  of  St.  Colnmba  contains  exactly  the 
same  statement.  The  Round  Tower  and  majestic 
croaees  of  Monasterboice  are  objects  well  known  to 
the  antiquary^ 

**  Seventh  of  December. — The  Irish  Life  adds : 
l)(rpt)am  bin,  ap  ai  lati  petcmaiTie,  *  on  Thurs- 
day, of  the  week-days.*  This  will  give  the  choice 
of  517  and  523  for  his  birth :  for,  Dec  7  is  e,  there- 
fore, it  being  Thursday,  A  is  the  Sunday  letter,  which 
bdongs  to  the  above  years. 

'  Otkerwue  unrecorded. — In  like  manner,  a  syn- 
chronism rendered  the  birth-day  of  Alexander  the 
Great  notorious. 

i  Irish  Calendars, — Marian  Gorman,  at  Dec  7, 
has  5eiTi  Choluim  6ait>  caemsil,  which  Colgan 
renders  "  Nativitas  S.  Columbse  immaculati  et  prae- 
dari"  (Trias  Th.  p.  483  a).  The  Calendar  of  Do- 
negal has  gem  Coluim-diUe,  *the  Birth  of 
Colnmcille.' 

*  Secular  commemoration. — The  Breviary  of  Aber- 
deen thus  limits  the  admission  of  such :  "  Post  ilium 
sacrosaDctum  domini  nostri  natalem  diem  uullius 
hominis  legimus  nativitatem  celebrari:  nisi  solum 
beat!  iohannis  baptiste:  in  aliis  Sanctis  et  electis 
dei  novimos  ilium  diem  coli:  quo  illos  post  con- 
nunmadonem  laborum  et  devictiun  triumphatumque 
mondnm  in  perpetuas  etemitates  presens  vita  par- 
tnriiL"--Propr.  SS.  Part  Estiv.  fol.  15  hh.  Baert 
obeerves  on  the  present  case :  "  Verura,  cum  non 
soleat  Nativitas  sanctorum  festive  celebrari,  pr«- 


terquam  B.  MarisB  Ylrginis  et  S.  Joannis  Baptistse, 
quia  horum,  et  non  aliorum  Nativitas,  sancta  et 
immaculata  ab  omni  peccato  exstitit;  crediderim  hoc 
potius  memoria)  causa  a  Gormano  inscriptum  Mar- 
tyrologio  fuisse,  quam  venerationis." — Act  SS.  Jnn. 
tom.  ii.  p.  183  a. 

*  year. — The  Annals  of  Ulster  waver  between 
518  and  522.  At  the  former  date  they  say :  "Na- 
tivitas Coluimcille  eodem  die  quo  Bute  mac  Bronaigh 
dorroivit ;"  at  the  latter,  "Yel  hie  nativitas  Coluim- 
cnic'*  Ughemach  places  it  in  the  same  year  with 
the  battle  of  Detna,  and  the  year  after  the  death  of 
Conlaedh,  which  was  synchronous  with  the  acces- 
sion of  Justin  the  elder,  in  518.  The  Four  Masters 
fix  St  Buite*s  death  at  521.  The  Annals  of  Inis- 
fallen  have  511,  and  those  of  Boyle  499 ;  but  their 
respective  systems  of  computation  are  peculiar  to 
themselves.  O'Donnell  calculates  520  (iii.  57,  Tr. 
Th.  p.  441  b).  Ussher  adopts  522  (Brit.  Eccl.  Ant. 
Index  Chronol.) ;  Colgan,  519  (Tr.  Th.  p.  486  a) ; 
while  Dr.  Lanigan  fixes  on  521  (Ecdes.  Hist  vol. 
ii.  pp.  106,  114).  The  statement  in  the  Irish  Life 
gives  523  (note  \  supra).  Nennius  has  the  follow- 
ing chronological  note:  "A  nativitate  Columbas 
usque  mortem  sancts  Brigidie  quatuor  anoi  sunt" 
(Hist.  Brit  §  16,  ed.  Stevenson).  Unfortunately, 
the  exact  date  of  St.  Brigid's  death  is  alike  matter 
of  controversy. 

»  Adamnan's  data — St  Columba  was  in  his  forty- 
second  year  when  he  removed'  to  Hy  (Pref.  2,  p.  9), 
that  is,  in  563.  In  that  year  Whitsunday  fiell  on 
the  13th  of  May,  so  that  he  was  then  41  years, 
5  months,  and  6  days,  old.  Add  to  this,  34  years 
for  his  sojourn  in  Britain  (ib.  and  pp.  227,  228), 
and  we  get  the  date  597,  so  that  the  9th  of  June  in 
that  year  found  him  75  years,  6  months,  and  2  days, 
old.  Thus,  with  the  Four  Masters  and  Dr.  Lanigan, 
we  get  62 1  as  the  year  of  his  birth.  Bede's  state- 
ment is  that  St  Columba  died  cum  esset  annorum 


k 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixx 


Appendix  to  Preface, 


Fedhlimidh",  the  &ther  of  Columba,  belonged  to  the  clan«  which  occupied,  and 
gave  name  to,  the  territory  surrounding  Gartan,  and  was,  moreover,  a  member  of  the 
reigning  families^  of  Ireland  and  British  Dalriada.  Eithne'*,  the  mother  of  Columba, 
was  of  Leinster  extraction',  and  descended  irom.  an  illustrious  provincial  king.  Thus 
the  nobility  of  two  races  was  combined  in  their  son,  and,  no  doubt,  contributed  to  the 
extended  influence  which  he  acquired,  when  education,  piety,  and  zeal  were  super- 
added to  his  honourable  antecedents. 

He  was  baptized  by  the  presbyter  Cruithnechan",  under  the  name  Colum^,  to  which 
the  addition  of  cille,  signifying  *  of  the  church'",  was  subsequently  made,  in  reference 


teptuaginta  teptem  (H.  £.  iiL  4),  which  is  followed 
by  Tlghernacb.  The  old  Irish  Life,  and  O'Donnell, 
refer  his  birth  to  520 ;  but  the  Annals  of  Ulster 
give  76  years  as  his  age. 

^  Fedhlimidh.-'8ee  Pref.  2,  and  note«,  p.  8, 
infra.  The  form  Aeddmith  in  the  Appendix  of 
Cod.  B.  is  a  clerical  error.  Cod.  Cotton.,  at  the 
same  idace,  more  correctly  has  FedilmUh.  See 
pp.  246,  458. 
«  Clan, — See  note  S  p.  192,  and  note  »,  p.  320. 

p  Reigning  famiiUet See  the  Genealogical  Tables 

at  pp.  342,  438- 

1  Eithne. — See  Pref.  2,  p.  8,  tn/ra,  and  pp.  190, 
246.  This  was  a  common  name.  The  mothers  of 
Bishop  Aedh,  of  St.  Maedoc  of  Ferns,  and  of  St. 
Comgan  of  Glenn-Uissen,  were  so  called.  The  Irish 
Calendar  records  the  names  of  Eithne,  daughter  of 
Maine,  who  was  commemorated  on  the  east  of  the 
Boyne;  and  Eithne,  daughter  of  Dunlaing,  who 
was  patron  of  Tulach-Ui-Felimidha(5e}tcAa«  iVacmA 
in  Book  of  Lecan).  See  also  the  six  examples  in  the 
Index  to  0' Donovan's  Four  Masters.  Doire-Eithue 
was  the  original  name  of  Cill-mac-Kenain. 

r  Lein$ter  extraction. — See  her  pedigree  and  fa- 
mily history  at  pp.  8,  163,  164,  246,  infra.  The 
legend  of  king  Aedh  mac  Ainmirech's  death  in  the 
Book  of  Lecan  (referred  to  in  note  <^,  p.  39,  infra), 
contains  a  dialog^  between  the  king  and  SL  Co- 
lumba, of  which  the  following  is  a  translation :  "  0 
cleric,  said  the  king,  obtain  for  me  from  the  Lord 
that  my  trophy  [i.  e.  my  head  or  scalp]  be  not 
gained  by  the  Leinstermen.  That  is  difficult  for 
me,  said  Colamcille,  because  my  mother  is  of  them ; 
and  they  came  to  me  to  Durrow,  and  by  fasting 


urged  me  to  bestow  the  gift  of  a  sister's  son.  And 
what  they  requested  of  me  was  that  their  trophies 
should  not  be  carried  off  by  a  stranger  king.  And 
I  promised  them  that"  Noe,  or  Naue  as  Adamnan 
calls  it  (p.  9),  the  name  of  Eithne's  grandfather,  is 
common  in  Irish  records.  See  An.  Ult.  674,  7 10, 
789;  and  Rath-Noe,  p.  87,  infra, 

"  Cruithnechan, — See  iii.  2,  p.  191,  infra, 
*  Colum, — See  note  \  p.  5,  and  note  \  p.  6,  infra. 
»  Of  the  church, — Not  churches^  for  then  Um 
name  would  be  Colum  na  5-ceall.  Bede  rightly 
derives  Columcelli  *'  a  celia  et  Columba"  (H.  £. 
V.  9).  So  O'Donnell,  as  translated  by  Colgan, 
"  additamento  kille^  quod  cellam  seu  eccleeiam  sig- 
nificat"  (i.  30,  Tr.  Th.  p.  393  6);  "  partim  ab  Ec- 
cleelat  foelid  omine,  sortiturus*'  (i.  8,  t6.  390  hi) ; 
"  pueri  solebant  prie  gaudio,  elevatis  in  coelum  ma- 
nibuSfdicere,  Ecce  ad  venit  Columba  de  ce/2a*\0'Don- 
nell  ap.  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  645  b).  In  the  Leabhar 
Breac,  we  find  the  following  rationale  of  the  com- 
pound :  Colum,  pro  timplicitate  ejus  dietut  est : 
Cille  .1.  apa  mmce  ciceb  on  chill  m  po  leg 
a  palmu  h-i  comt>ail  na  lenab  com]piocur, 
ocup  ba  h-et>  abbepbippen  acuppu  peppin  = 
In  came  ap  Colum  becni  inbiu  on  chill  .1. 
o  chelais  bubslaipe  1  Cip  Lusbach  h-i 
cineol  Conaill.  *  CilUy  because  of  the  frequency 
of  his  coming  from  the  cell  in  which  he  read  his 
psalms,  to  meet  the  neighbouriug  children.  And 
what  they  used  to  say  among  themselves  was,  Has 
our  little  Colum  come  to-day  from  the  cell,  i.  e.  from 
Tulach-Dubhglaise  in  Tir-Lughdech  in  Cinell  Co- 
naill* (fol.  108  6).  O'Donnell  names  Kilmacrenan : 
"  Aucti  nominis  occasio  fuit,  quod  puer  sub  id  tem- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St.  ColumhcHa  Life.  Ixxi 

to  his  diligent  attendance  at  the  church  of  his  youthful  sojourn.  The  tradition  of  the 
country  is,  that  he  was  baptized  at  Tulach-Dubhglaise,  now  called  Temple-Douglas\ 
a  place  about  half  way  between  (Jartan  and  Letterkenny,  where  there  is  a  cemetery 
of  considerable  extent,  containing  the  roofless  walls  of  a  large  chapel,  and,  at  a  short 
distance  on  the  north-east,  within  the  enclosure,  a  square,  elevated  space,  which  ap- 
pears to  have  been  artificially  formed,  and  to  be  the  spot  which  in  O'Donnell's  time 
was  coupled  with  the  memory  of  the  saint*. 

The  place  where  St.  Coliimba  is  said  to  have  spent  the  principal  portion  of  his  boy- 
hood was  Doire-Eithne*,  a  hamlet  in  the  same  territory,  which  afterwards  exchanged 
this  name,  signifying  Roharetum  Uithnsa,  for  CilUmae-Nenain^ ,  in  commemoration,  it 
is  supposed,  of  the  *'  Sons  of  Enan,"  whose  mother  was  one  of  St.  Columba's  sisters*. 
The  absence  of  any  mention  of  this  place  in  the  ancient  Irish  Life,  coupled  with  the 
fact  that  this  parish  was  the  original  seat  of  the  O'DonneUs,  might  suggest  the  conjec- 
ture, that  it  was  introduced  into  the  biography  of  the  saint  as  an  expedient  of  a  later 
age  to  add  lustre  to  the  chiefs  of  Tirconnell,  by  associating  the  history  of  their  patron 
with  the  origin  of  their  race,  were  it  not  that  there  is  evidence  of  a  very  early  relation 
between  St.  Coliimba's  family  and  the  place,  in  the  circumstance  that  the  OTreels^, 
who  were  the  ancient  herenachs  of  the  church  lands  there,  were  descended,  not  firom 
Dalach^'jthe  forefather  of  the  O'Donnells,  but  from  Eoghan,  the  brother  of  St.  Columba. 
The  name  Cill-mac-Nenain,  also,  as  explained  above,  indicates  a  like  connexion. 

pas  in  eccloflia  de  Kilmaenenain  educabatar.'* — L  30  pretty  valley  under  Crookatee  Hill,  at  the  bottom 

(Tr.  Th.  p.  393  b).    Thus  also  the  Calendar  of  Do-  of   whidi  flows  the    rivulet  Dubh-phs,  *  Black- 

negal  (June  9) :  Qf  aipe  omniTiigeep  6  o  61U  stream,'  which  gave  name  to  the  place.    Thia  chapel 

•1-  op    a    oilemam    1   cCill   Tnic  Neuaiu  1  is  situate  in  the  parish  of  Conwal,  whose  patron 

cCenel  Cor^uill,  which  Colgan  renders :    "  Et  saint  was  Fiachra  (Calend.  Feb.  8) ;  but  its  eccle- 

oognomentom  Kilh  adjectum  est,  quia  in  Ecdesia  siastical  relation  to  Kilmacrenan  is  thus  shown  by 

Kill-mao-Enain  (id  ett  JUiontm  Enant)  in  Tirco-  the  inquisition  of  1609:  *'A  chappdl  called  Tol- 

nallia  patria  regione  enutritus  et  educatus  fuit"(Tr.  loughooglasse,  and  12  gortes  or  acres  of  free  land 

Th.  p.  483  5).     The  Life  of  St.  Farannan  (c.  3)  to  the  said  chapell  belonginge,  out  of  which  there  is 

explains  Cifle  by  cellit  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  336  a) ;  paid  yearly  to  the  O'Freelies  some  rent  unknowen  to 

as  also  Notker,  cited  at  p.  5,  infra  ;  but  the  other  the  said  jurors,  which  is  the  corbe  of  ELilmacrenan" 

authorities  far  outweigh  them.     *'  Columba,  quern  (Ulster  Inquis.  Appendix,  No.  v.). 

AngU  vocant  C^^i«iiAi7/iem."— Jocelin,  Vit.  S.  Ken-  "  Memory  o/the  Saint— See  Ced  MUheaehd  Co- 

tig.  c.  39.   It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  epithet  Iwmeille,  No.  15,  p.  28 1,  infra, 

wss  not  peculiar  to  St  Columba,  for  we  find  a  Cb/man-  «  Voire- EUhne.— See  pp.  1 92,  2  8 1 ,  infra. 

cWe,  of  the  race  of  CoUa  Dachrioch.  commemorated  '  Cai-mac-Nenain — See  pp.  191,  247,  281,  320, 

tt  Oct.  I  (Cal.  Donegal. ;  Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  7 1 3).  404i  «»/>•«•     See  Map. 

^  ThnpU'Douglas. —So  marked  on  the    Ord.  ^  One  of  St.  Columba's  nttert. —Minchoieth.   See 

Surrey,  sheet  52.     The  country  people   cail  it  note",  p.  24^,  infra. 

mm^y  Dooglau.     The  grave-yard  contains  five  •  (y/^Weit.—See  pp.  192,  281,  412,  tn/ro. 

nxMfa,  snd  is  tastefully  enclosed.    It  is  situate  in  a  ^  Dalaeh.—Soe  GeneaL  Table  opposite  p.  342. 

k2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixxii 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


The  youth  Columba,  when  arriTed  at  sufficient  age,  left  the  scene  of  his  fosterage*, 
and,  travelling  southwards,  came  to  Moville*,  at  the  head  of  Strangford  Lough,  where 
he  became  a  pupil  of  the  famous  bishop,  St.  Finnian*.  Here  he  was  ordained  deacon; 
and  to  the  period  of  his  sojourn  in  this  monastery  is  referable  the  anecdote  which  is 
told  by  Adamnan  in  the  opening  chapter  of  the  second  book^ 

Prom  Moville,  St.  Columba  proceeded  further  southwards,  and,  arriving  in  Leinster, 
placed  himself  under  the  instruction  of  an  aged  bard  called  Gemman.  At  this  stage  of 
the  saint's  life,  he  being  still  a  deacon,  occurred  an  incident  which  Adamnan  records 
in  the  course  of  his  narrative*. 

Leaving  Gemman,  he  entered  the  monastic  seminary  of  Clonard,  over  which  St. ' 
Finnian  the  founder  then  presided.  Here  St.  Columba  is  said  to  have  been  numbered 
with  a  class  of  students  who  afterwards  attained  great  celebrity  as  fathers  of  the  Irish 
Church**.  St.  Finnian  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  bishop*,  and  when  Columba  was 
subsequently  judged  worthy  of  admission  to  superior  orders,  he  was  sent  to  Etchen^, 
the  bishop  of  Clonfad'',  by  whom  he  was  ordained  a  priest*. 

According  to  the  Irish  memoirs,  St.  Columba  left  St.  Finnian,  and  entered  the  mon- 
astery of  Mobhi  Clarainech",  whose  establishment  at  Glas  Naoidhen,  now  Olasnevin, 


«•  Foiterage. — See  note  on  pueri  nutritor^  iii.  2, 
p.  191. 

d  J/briW^.— See  TTlag  bile  in  the  Map,  and 
note'*,  p.  103.  For  Strangford  Lough,  see  Loch 
Cuan  on  Map. 

*  /Tnnian.— See  note»,  pp.  103  and  195. 

f  Second  book. — See  text  and  notes,  p.  103,  infra. 

«  Narrative.— ^ee  ii.  25,  p.  137,  infra. 

^  Fathers  of  the  Irish  Church. — See  the  expres- 
sion, Ticelve  Apostles  of  Erin^  and  the  references  in 
note%  p.  301,  infra. 

*  Not  a  bishop. — See  note  »,  p.  195.  Only  one 
or  two  of  his  celebrated  disciples  afterwards  received 
episcopal  orders.  Possibly  the  influence  of  his  ex- 
ample regulated  the  after-choice  of  the  majority. 

J  Etchen See  note  \  p.  349,  infra.     He  was  of 

noble  Leinster  extraction,  both  by  his  father's  and 
his  mother's  side.  He  was  also  uterine  brother  of 
Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  the  sovereign  who  granted 
the  site  of  Deny  to  St  Columba.  He  died  in  578. 
Sec  p.  371,  infra.  His  festival  is  Feb.  1 1,  at  which 
day  Colgan  has  collected  the  various  particulars  and 
legends  of  his  life  (Act.  SS.  pp.  304-306). 

k  Clunfad. — See  Cluam  pat)a  in  Map,  a  little 
west  of  Cluam  Cpaipt),  near  the  middle.     It  was 


situate  in  the  territory  of  Feara-bile,  now  Farbill,  a 
barony  in  Westmeath,  coextensive  with  the  parish 
of  Rillucan.  In  the  townland  of  Clonfad,  the  Ord- 
nance Survey  marica  Monastery^  on  S.W.  Bishop^s 
Grace,  and  on  W.  Graveyard,  In  Bishop  Dop- 
ping's  Visitation  Book  of  Meath,  preserved  in  Pri- 
mate Marsh's  Library,  the  place  is  noticed  as  the 
chapelry  8.  Educani  de  Clonfad. 

1  Priest.  — ThA  legend  says  that  St  Columba 
went  to  receive  episcopal  orders  from  Etchen,  but 
that,  through  a  mistake  of  the  bishop,  priest's  orders 
only  were  conferred.  The  whole  story  seems  a  fic- 
tion of  a  later  age.  It  supposes,  among  other  anom- 
alies, ordination  per  saltvm,  and  the  degree  of  order 
to  depend  on  the  volition  of  the  officiating  minister. 
The  legend  is  preserved  in  a  note  on  the  Feilire  of 
iEngus.  A  Latin  translation  is  given  by  Colgau 
(Acta  SS.  p.  3066,  n.  17);  and  the  original  Irish, 
with  an  English  translation,  by  Dr.  Todd  (Obits  of 
Christ  Church,  p.  liv.). 

»  Mobhi  Clarainech. — Also  called  Berchan.  The 
epithet  ClcwaineacK,  which  Lanigan  incorrectly  in. 
terprets  *  lame,'  properly  signifies  *  flat-Caced,'  bein^ 
compounded  of  clap,  <a6u/fl,  and  eiTiea6,/acir<,  and 
is  rendered  tabulari  facie  in  the  Lives  of  SS.  Brigid, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St.  ColumbaJs  Life. 


Ixxiii 


near  Dublin,  consisted  of  a  group  of  huts  or  cells",  and  an  oratory,  situate  on  either 
bank  of  the  Finglass*.  Here  also  are  said  to  have  been,  at  the  same  time,  SS.  Comgall, 
Ciaran,  and  Cainnech,  who  had  been  his  companions  at  Clonard.  A  violent  distemperp, 
however,  which  appeared  in  the  neighbourhood  about  544,  broke  up  the  community, 
and  Columba  returned  to  the  north.  On  his  way  he  crossed  the  Bior^,  now  called  the 
Moyola  water,  a  small  river  which  runs  into  Lough  Neagh  on  the  north-west,  and,  in 
doing  so,  prayed,  it  is  said,  that  this  might  be  the  northern  limit^  to  the  spread  of  the 
disease.  Mobhi  died  in  545,  and  in  the  following  year,  according  to  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  the  church  of  Deny  was  founded'  by  St.  Columba,  he  being  then  twenty- five 
years  of  age.  In  549  his  former  teacher,  St.  Finnian  of  Clonard*,  was  removed  from 
this  life. 

About  the  year  553,  he  founded  the  monastery  of  Burrow"*,  of  which,  as  his  chief 
institution  in  Ireland,  Bede  makes  special  mention.  We  have  no  means  of  ascertain- 
ing the  dates  of  his  other  churches ;  and  aU  we  can  do  with  any  probability  is  to  allow 
generally  the  fifteen  years'  interval  between  546  and  562  for  their  foundation. 

In  561  was  fought  the  battle  of  Cooldrevny%  which  is  believed  to  have  been,  in  u 
great  measure,  brought  about  at  SI.  Columba*  s  instigation.  A  synod,  which  Adamnan 
states"  was  assembled  to  excommunicate  St.  Columba,  met  at  Teltown,  in  Meath,  pro- 


Caiimech,  and  Maidoc  St.  Mobhi's  day  is  Oct  12. 
He  U  stated  to  have  been  one  of  the  tivelve  Apostles  of 
Erin,  and  a  fellow-stndent  with  St.  Columba  at  Clo- 
nard.—Vit  S.  Finniani,  c.  i9(Colg.  A.  SS.  p.  395  a). 

»  Group  of  cells — Tlie  Irish  Life  of  St.  Colomba 
says,  a  m-bota  ppi  ufci  aniap,  *  Their  huts 
were  by  the  water,  on  Iho  west.* 

«  FiugUus.  —  That  is,  *  fair  stream,'  commonly 
the  Tolka.  This  is  the  slof,  or  *  stream,'  which 
eoters  into  the  name  Glas-Naoidhen,  now  Glasnevin, 
on  the  north  of  Dublin. 

p  Distemper. — The  Irish  Life  sajrs,  Qcbepc 
?Hobii  ppia  a  tKilcaib  bepgi  mt>  inait)  1  m- 
bacap  op  t>o  n-icpab  cei&m  anaicnit)  ann 
.1.  m  (?ui6e  6onTiaiU,  '  Mobhi  told  to  his  pupils  to 
leave  tbe  place  in  which  they  were,  for  that  a  strange 
<listemper  was  about  to  come,  namely,  the  Buidhe 
choonaill.'  See  Mr.  W.  R.  Wilde's  valuable  ob- 
lenrations  in  Census  of  Ireland  for  1851,  Fart  v. 
vol.  L  pp.  46,  416. 

1  Bior. — See  pp.  52,  209,  tn/ra,  and  Map. 

'  Northern  Hmit. — ^This  inconsiderable  stream,  in 
the  lower  part  of  ita  course,  divides  the  dioceses  of 


Armagh  and  Deny,  which,  in  mo,  were  repre- 
sented under  the  names  of  Ardmacha  and  Ardsratha. 
Thus  it  was  the  boundary  between  the  Airghialla,  and 
the  Cinel  Eoghain  branch  of  the  northern  Hy  Neill  ; 
and  hence,  perhaps,  in  the  biography  of  a  Neillian, 
it  was  represented  as  a  boundary  of  disease. 

•  Derry  founded. — See  note  »",  p.  160,  infra. 

^Finnian  of  Clonard, — He  died  in  thtf  Great 
Mortality.  The  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  548,  in  re- 
cording his  death,  call  him  Ftnnio  Macencduib^  the 
latter  of  which  names  is  a  clerical  error  for  Maec- 
u-telduib.  The  designation  is  derived  from  Ailill 
Telduib,  a  progenitor  of  the  saint.  The  tract  De 
Matribus  SS,  Hib.y  attributed  to  iEngus,  calls  St. 
Fmnian,  "  Findia,  son  of  Ui-Tellduib."  A  succes- 
sor at  Clonard,  whose  death  is  recorded  in  the  same 
Annals  at  653,  is  styled  **  Colman  Mac  Ua  Tel- 
duibh."  Thus  it  would  seem  that,  as  in  Hy,  so  in 
Clonard,  the  chief  offices  were  limited  by  clan. 

a  Durrow. — The  question  of  its  date  is  considered 
in  note  ^  p.  23,  infra. 

"  Cooldrevntf See  Addit.  Note  B,  p.  247,  infra. 

"  Adamnan  ttatet.^S^  iiL  3,  pp.  192-194,  infra 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


bably  at  the  instance  of  the  sorereign  who  was  worsted  in  the  battle ;  for  Teltown  was 
in  the  heart  of  his  patrimonial  territory,  and  was  one  of  his  royal  seats.  The  assembly, 
however,  was  not  nnanimons,  and  St.  Brendan  of  Birr  protested  against  the  sentence. 
St.  Finnian  of  Moville',  also,  soon  after  testified  his  sense  of  veneration  for  the  accused, 
who  had  been  once  his  pupil. 

Whether  the  censure  which  was  expressed  against  St.  Columba  by  the  majority  of 
the  clergy  had,  or  could  have  had,  any  influence  on  his  after  course,  is  difficult  to  de- 
termine. Irish  accounts  say  that  St.  Molaisi  of  Devenish,  or  of  Inishmurry',  was  the 
arbiter  of  his  future  lot,  who  imposed  upon  him  the  penance  of  perpetual  exile  from  his 
native  country.  But  this  seems  to  be  a  legendary  creation  of  a  later  age,  when  mis- 
sionary enterprise  was  less  characteristic  of  Irish  ecclesiastics  than  in  St.  Columba's 
day.  In  removing  to  Hy,  he  did  no  more  than  Donnan*,  Maelrubha*,  and  Moluoc^  volun- 
tarily performed,  and  Cainnech  wished  to  do.  Scotland  was  then  a  wide  field  for  cler- 
ical exertion,  and  St.  Columba's  permanent  establishment  in  one  of  its  outposts,  within 
a  day's  sail  of  his  native  province,  entailed  very  little  more  self-denial  than  was  required 
for  the  repeated  and,  perhaps,  protracted  visits  of  St  Finbar^,  St.  Comgall®,  St.  Bren- 
dan^, the  two  Fillans»,  St  Ronan*',  St.  Flannan*,  and  many  others''.  It  was  a  more  decided, 


»  Finnian  of  Moville. — See  iii.  4,  p.  195,  infra. 
This  muflt  have  been  the  saint  of  Moville,  not  of 
Clonard,  for  the  latter  died  in  549,  whereas  the  nar- 
rative refers  to  about  562. 

1  Of  Devenish,  or  of  Iniehmuny. — See  note  '', 
p.  352,  and  note  «,  p.  287,  infra. 

«  Donnan. — See  pp.  304-309,  infra, 

*  Maelrubha. — See  note  %  p.  138,  note  «•,  p.  215, 
p.  376i  an.  671,  673,  p.  382,  an.  722,  infra. 

*>  Moluoc. — See  note  ff,  p.  371,  infra. 

c  Cainnech. — See  note  *>,  p.  121,  and  note  »>, 
p.  335,  infra.    See  also  i.  4  (p.  27),  ii.  I4(p.  123). 

d  St.  Finbar. — The  founder  and  patron  of  Cork. 
He  is  also  the  patron  saint  of  Dornoch,  the  episco- 
pal seat  of  Caithness ;  and  of  the  island  of  Barra, 
which  derives  its  name  from  him. 

«  5*.  Coin^a//.— See  iii.  17,  p.  220.  He  founded 
a  church  in  Heth,  or  Tiree  (note  \  ib.).  Holywood 
in  Galloway  was  anciently  called,  after  him,  Ber- 
congall.  See  authority  cited  in  Keith,  Scottish 
Bishops,  p.  399  (Edinb.  1824). 

f  St.  Brendan. — See  iii.  17,  p.  220,  infra.  He 
founded  a  church  in  Ailech,  probably  Alyth  in 
Perthshire ;  and  another  in  Heth,  or  Tiree  (Vit.  c  43, 
Cod.  Marsh.,  foL  63  h  a).     He  is  the  patron  saint 


of  Kilbrandon  in  the  island  of  Sell  (not  far  from 
which  is  Culbrcmdon)y  and  of  Boyndie  in  Banff. 

K  The  two  Fillant. -~One  of  StrathfiUan,  whose 
day  is  Jan.  9,  see  note%  p.  367,  note'*,  p.  384;  the 
other,  who  appears  in  the  Irish  Calendar  at  Jun.  20, 
as  "  Faolan  the  Leper,  of  Rath-Erann  in  Alba,  and 
Cill-Faolain  in  Laighis.'*  Rath-Erann  is  now  Dun- 
dum,  in  the  parish  of  Comrie  in  Perthshire.  It  is 
situate  at  the  east  end  of  Loch  Earn,  where  also  is 
the  village  of  St.  Fillan's.  St  Faelan's  memoiy  b 
vividly  preserved  in  the  neighbourhood.  See  Old 
Stat.  Acct  vol  xi.  p.  181 ;  New  Stat.  Acct.  vol.  x. 
pp.  582,  584.  His  Irish  church  is  situate  in  the 
Queen's  County,  in  that  part  of  the  parish  of  Kil- 
colmanbane  which  is  in  the  barony  of  Cullenagh 
(Ord.  Surv.  sheet  18).  In  1623  it  was  called  /G//- 
helan  [i.  e.  CiU  ^aelain]  (Leinster  Inquis.,  Com. 
Kegin»,  Kos.  24,  25,  Jac.  I.),  which  name  is  now 
disguised  in  Ballyheyland  Thus  also  Killallan  in 
Renfrew,  whose  patron  was  the  former  St.  Fillaii, 
is  sometimes  called  Kylheylan  (Origines  Farochia- 
les,  voL  i.  p.  81). 

*»  SU  Ronan. — See  note  »,  p.  416,  infra. 

^St,  Flannan. — The  patron  saint  of  KiUaloe.  In 
Scotland  he  gives  name  to  the  Flannan  Isles. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St  Columba^s  Life.  Ixxv 

and,  therefore,  a  more  saccessftil  courBe  than  theirs ;  but  it  was  equally  voluntary : 
at  least,  there  is  high  authority  for  supposing  it  to  have  been  such.  "  Pro  Christo  pere- 
grinari  volens,  enavigavit,"  the  common  formula  of  missionary  enterprise,  is  Adamnan*s 
statement^  of  his  motive:  with  which  Bede's  expression",  "ex  quo  ipse  praedicaturus 
abiit,"  is  in  perfect  keeping.  That  he  returned  more  than  once,  and  took  an  active  part 
in  civil  and  religious  transactions,  is  demonstrable  from  Adamnan*".  How  much  oftener 
he  revisited  Ireland  is  not  recorded ;  but  these  two  instances  are  quite  sufficient  to  dis- 
prove the  perpetuity  of  his  retirement.  That  he  was  not  banished  by  secular  influence  is 
clear  even  from  the  legend,  which  represents  his  dismissal  as  an  ecclesiastical  penalty. 
Early  in  the  next  century,  St.  Carthach,  or  Mochuda,  was  driven  by  the  secular  arm 
from  his  flourishing  monastery  of  Rahen;  but  then  he  only  changed  his  province,  and 
established  himself  at  Lismore**.  In  doing  so,  however,  he  took  his  fraternity  with  him, 
and  gave  up  all  connexion  with  Rahen.  But  St.  Columba,  when  he  departed,  severed 
no  ties,  surrendered  no  jurisdiction ;  his  congregations  remained  in  their  various  settle- 
ments, still  subject  to  his  authority,  and  he  took  with  him  no  more  than  the  prescrip- 
tive attendance  of  a  missionary  leader. 

Ihirrow,  his  principal  Irish  monastery^*,  lay  close  to  the  territory  of  the  prince 
whose  displeasure  he  is  supposed  to  have  incurred,  yet  it  remained  undisturbed ;  and 
when,  at  a  later  time,  he  revisited  Ireland,  to  adjust  the  affairs  of  this  house,  it  seemed 
a  fitting  occasion  for  him  to  traverse  Meath,  and  visit  Clonmacnois**,  the  chief  foimda- 
tion  of  his  alleged  persecutor,  and  the  religious  centre  of  his  family.  Surely,  if  the 
Xorthem  Hy  NeiU  had  defeated  E[ing  Diarmait',  they  could  easily  have  sheltered 
their  kinsman. 

In  563,  St.  Columba,  now  in  his  forty-second  year,  passed  over  with  twelve 
attendants  to  the  west  of  Scotland,  possibly  on  the  invitation  of  the  provincial  king% 
to  whom  he  was  allied  by  blood.  Adamnan  relates^  some  particulars  of  an  interview 
which  they  had  this  same  year ;  and  the  Irish  Annals  record  the  donation  of  Hy,  as 
the  result  of  King  Conall*s  approval.     At  this  time  the  island  of  Hy  seems  to  have 

^  Many  othen, — ^As,  SS.  Bench,  Berchan,  Blaan,  p.  9 ;  note  ^  p.  23 ;  note  %  p.  92,  tn/ro. 

Catan,  CoingBn,  Fiacbra,  Meriniu,  Merooc,  Molaiae,  <>  Liamore — See  note  «,  p.  37 1.     For  an  account 

Moneona,  Munna,  Yigean,  &c,  all  of  whom  Demp-  of  the  expulsion,  see  Lanigan's  Eccl.  Hist  voL  ii. 

ster  laid  hold  of,    as  Napoleon  did  the  fing.ish  p.  352.     The  original  authority  is  St.  Cartbach's 

travellers  in  France.    The  editor  has  in  preparation  life,  which  was   printed   by  the   Bollandists   at 

a  Scoto-British  Calendar,  in  which  he  hopes  to  be  May  14  (Acta  SS.  Maii,  torn.  iiL  p.  385  6). 

able  to  show  how  extensively  the  ecclesiastical  ele-  p  Principal  Iritk  mona§tejy. — See  note  \  p.  23, 

rnent  of  Ireland  diffused  itself  throughout  Scotland  and  note  ^  p.  276. 

in  early  ages.  *i  Clonmacnou, — See  note  ^,  p.  24,  infra. 

1  Adamnan  *  Mtatement. — Pref.  2,  p.  9,  infra,  '  Defeated  King  JHamutit, — Seepp.3i,248,*ii^a. 

«  Bede*seTpreasion. — Historia  Ecdesiastica,  iii.4.  ■  Provindal  king. — Conall.     See  p.  434,  infra. 

■  Demtmatrahie  fi^nn  Adamnan, — See  the  note*,  <  Adamnan  relates, — See  i.  7t  p<  32,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixxvi  Appendix  to  Preface. 

been  on  the  confines  of  the  Pictish  and  Scotic  jurisdiction,  so  that  while  it«  tenure  was 
in  a  measure  subject  to  the  consent  of  either  people,  it  formed  a  most  convenient  centre 
for  religious  intercourse  with  both.  The  Scots  were  already  Christians  in  name ;  the 
Picts  were  not.  Hence  the  conversion  of  the  latter  formed  a  grand  project  for  the 
exercise  of  missionary  exertion,  and  St.  Columba  at  once  applied  himself  to  the 
task.  He  visited  the  king  at  his  fortress* ;  and  having  surmounted  the  difficulties 
which  at  first  lay  in  bin  way,  he  won  his  esteem,  overcame  the  opposition  of  his 
ministers',  and  eventually  succeeded  in  planting  Christianity  on  a  permanent  footing 
in  their  province''.  The  possession  of  Hy  was  formaUy  granted,  or  substantially  con- 
firmed, by  this  sovereign  also ;  and  the  combined  consent*  to  the  occupation  of  it  by  St. 
Columbfi  seems  to  have  materiaUy  contributed  to  its  stability  as  a  monastic  institu- 
tion. St.  Columba  afterwards  paid  several  visits  to  the  king'',  whose  friendship  and 
co-operation  continued  unchanged  till  his  death". 

In  573,  St.  Brendan,  of  Birr,  the  friend  and  admirer  of  St.  Columba,  died,  and  a 
festival  was  instituted  at  Hy*  by  St.  Columba  in  commemoration  of  his  day. 

Of  the  places  where  St.  Columba  founded  churches  in  Scotland,  Adamnan  has  pre- 
served some  names,  as  Ethica  insula^,  Ulena^,  ^imha^,  Scia^^  but  he  has  given  no  dates, 
so  that  their  origin  must  be  collectively  referred  to  the  period  of  thirty-four  years, 
ending  in  597,  during  which  the  saint  was  an  insulanus  miles^. 

Conall,  the  lord  of  Dalriada,  died  in  574*,  whereupon  his  cousin,  Aidan,  assumed 
the  sovereignty,  and  was  formally  inaugurated  by  St.  Columba  in  the  monastery  of 
Hy*".  Next  year  they  both  attended  the  convention  of  Drumceatt',  where  the  claims 
af  the  Irish  king  to  the  homage  of  British  Dalriada  were  abandoned,  and  the  inde- 
pendence of  that  province  declared. 

St.  Brendan,  of  Clonfert,  who  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  of  the  western  isles,  and  on 
one  occasion  had  been  a  guest  of  St.  Columba  in  Himba'',  died  in  577 ;  and  St.  Finnian, 

«  Fortrea, — Now  Craig  Phadrig,  seeL  37,  p.  73,  <=  Elena. — See  iL  19,  p.  127.  infra. 

and  ii.  35,  p.  150,  infra.  <*  Himba. — See  L  45,  pp.  86,  87,  infra. 

»  His  miniiteri. — See  i.  37,  p.  73,  and  ii  33,  34,  *  Scia. — See  iL  26,  p.  138,  infra. 

pp.  146-150,  infra.  fjnsulanut  milet. — See  Pref.  2,  p.  9,  and  ill.  23, 

*  Their  province. — See  ii.  27  (p.  142),  32  (p.  p.  229,  infra. 

145),  iiL  14  (p.  214>  »  Died  in  574 — See  pp.  32,  370,  infra. 

»  Combined  coment. — See  note  •,  p.   151,  and  ^  Inangurated  in  Hy. — See  iii.  5,  p.  198.     From 

more  at  length,  pp.  434-436,  infra,  the  friendship  between  the  parties,  Irish  writers 

7  Vi»it$  to  the  king See  ii  42,  p.  167,  infra.  style  St.  Columba  the  OTimcapa,  i.  e. '  soul's  friend,* 

»  Till  hit  death. — See  ii.  35,  p.  152,  infra.  or  eonfe»»ariu$^  of  king  Aedhan.     MS.  II.  2,  16, 

»  Inttiiuied  at  /fy.—See  iii  1 1,  p.  210,  infra.  Trin.  Coll  Dub.  p.  858. 

^  Ethiea  insnla, — St.  Columba's  monastery  was  '  Convention  of  Drumceatt. —  See  note  «,  p.  92, 

in  that  part  of  the  island  called  CampuM  LMinge^  and  p.  436,  infra. 

now  Soroby.    See  iii  8,  pp.  206,  207.  ^  JUmba, — Seethe  anecdote,  iii.  17,  p.  220,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St.  Columbd's  Life.  Ixxvii 

of  MoTille*^,  also  one  of  our  samt's  preceptors,  was  removed  by  death  in  579.  About 
the  same  time  a  question  arose  between  St.  Columba  and  St.  Comgall,  concerning  a 
church  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Coleraine,  which  was  taken  up  by  their  respective 
races,  and  engaged  them  in  sanguinary  strife*.  In  587  another  battle  was  fought, 
namely,  at  Cuilfedha"*,  near  Clonard,  in  which  engagement  also  St.  Columba  is  said 
to  have  been  an  interested  party. 

In  judging  of  the  martial  propensities  of  St.  Columba,  it  will  always  be  necessary 
to  bear  in  mind  the  complexion  of  the  times  in  which  he  was  bom,  and  the  peculiar 
condition  of  society  in  his  day,  which  required  even  women  to  enter  battle,  and  justi- 
fied ecclesiastics  in  the  occasional  exercise  of  warfare".  Moreover,  if  we  may  judge 
firom  the  biographical  records  which  have  descended  to  us,  primitive  Irish  ecclesi- 
astics, and  especially  the  superior  class,  commonly  known  as  Saints,  were  very  impa- 
tient of  contradiction,  and  very  resentful  of  injury**.  Excommunication,  fasting 
against,  and  cursing,  were  in  frequent  emplojrment,  and  inanimate,  as  well  as  animate 
objects  are  represented  as  the  subjects  of  their  maledictions.  St.  Columba,  who  seems 
to  have  inherited  the  high  bearing  of  his  race,  was  not  disposed  to  receive  injuries,  or 
even  afl&x)nts,  in  silence.  Adamnan  relates^  how  he  pursued  a  plunderer  with  curses, 
following  the  retiring  boat  into  the  sea,  until  the  water  reached  to  his  knees.  We 
have  an  account**  also  of  his  cursing  a  miser  who  neglected  to  extend  hospitality  to 
him.  On  another  occasion',  in  Himba,  he  excommunicated  some  plimderers  of  the 
church  ;  and  one  of  them  afterwards  perished  in  combat,  being  transfixed  by  a  spear 
which  was  discharged  in  St.  Columba* s  name.  Possibly  some  current  stories  of  the 
Saint's  imperious  and  vindictive  temper*  may  have  suggested  to  Venerable  Bede*  the 
qualified  approbation  *'  qualtscumque  fuerit  ipse,  nos  hoc  de  illo  certum  tenemus,  quia 
reliquit  successores  magna  continentia  ac  divino  amore  regularique  institutione  insig- 
nes."    With  the  profound  respect"*  in  which  his  memory  was  held,  there  seems  to  have 

^  St,  Finnianj  of  MovUle. — See  note  »,  p.  103,  1  An  account See  il  20,  p.  131,  infra. 

•nd  an.  579,  p.  37 1,  infra,  r  Q^  another  occation — Seeii.  24,  pp.  135,  137. 

»  Strifa — ^The  batUe  of  Coleraine.     See  p.  253.  •  Vindictive  temper.— The  story  of  his  cursing  the 

•  Battle  of  Cuilfedha, — See  p.  254,  infra.  Clan  vie  nOtterj  or  Ottiarii,  in  Hy,  for  an  ima- 

»  Ecelenattics  in  warfare. — The  custom  was  not  gined  slight,  was  believed  in  the  island,  and  told 

pecoliar  to  Ireland.    See  the  cases  cited  from  Gre-  to  Martin  (West  Islds.  p.  263) ;   and  to  Pennant, 

gory  of  Toots  (iv.  41,  v.  17)  in  Milman's  Latin  who  gives  an  account  of  the  *' imprecation  of  this  ir- 

Christianity,  vol.  i.  p.  290  (Lond.  1854).  ritable  saint"  (Tour,  voL  iii.  p.  254)  ;  and  to  the 

°  Resentful  of  injury, — Giraldus  Cambrensis  has  writer  cited  in  New  Stat.  Acct.  (vol.  vii.  pt  2, 

a  chapter  headed  "  Quod  eUam  sancti  terra  istius  P-  314)*    The  curse  was  believed  to  have  restrained 

aoimi  vindicb  esse  videntur"*  (Topogr.  Hib.  ii.  55,  the  family  from  ever  numbering  more  than  five,  or, 

I^  734,  ed.  Francol),  in  which  he  accounts  for  their  according  to  some,  eight  members. 

peculiar  development  of  temper.  t  Venerable  Bede — Historia  Ecclesiastica,  iii  4. 

p  Adamnan  re/a<ef.— See  ii.  22,  p.  133,  infra,  »  JSeqvect— See  Fordun,  Scotichronicon,  iii.  26. 

1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixxviii  Appendix  to  Preface. 

been  always  associated  a  considerable  degree  of  awe.  Hence,  perhaps,  the  repulsiye 
form'  in  which  he  was  supposed  to  have  presented  himself  to  Alexander  IT.  in  1 249. 
Fordun  tells  a  story"  of  some  English  pirates,  who  stripped  the  church  of  JSmonia,  or 
Inchcolum,  and  on  their  return,  being  upset,  went  down  like  lead  to  the  bottom ;  upon 
which  he  observes :  "  Qua  de  re  versum  est  in  Anglia  proverbium ;  Sanctum  viz. 
Columbam  in  sues  malefactores  vindicem  fore  satis  et  ultorem.  Et  ideo,  ut  non 
reticeam  quid  de  eo  dicatur,  apud  eos  vulgariter  Sanct  QuJuUfne  nuncupatur." 

St.  Columba  visited  Ireland*  subsequently  to  June,  585,  and  from  Durrow  pro- 
ceeded westwards  to  Clonmacnois,  where  he  was  received  with  the  warmest  tokens  of 
affection  and  respect. 

In  593  he  seems  to  have  been  visited  with  sickness,  and  to  have  been  brought  near 
death.  Such,  at  least,  may  be  supposed  to  be  the  moral  of  his  alleged  declaration' 
concerning  the  angels  who  were  sent  to  conduct  his  soul  to  paradise,  and  whose  ser- 
vices were  postponed  for  four  years.  At  length,  however,  the  day  came,  and  just  after 
midnight,  between  Saturday,  the  8th,  and  Sunday,  the  9th  of  June,  in  the  year  597", 
while  on  his  knees  at  the  altar,  without  ache  or  struggle,  his  spirit  gently  took  its 
flight*. 

Of  his  various  qualities,  both  mental  and  bodily,  Adamnan  gives  a  brief  but  ex- 
pressive summary**.  Writing  was  an  employment  to  which  he  was  much  devoted. 
Adamnan  makes  special  mention*  of  books  written  by  his  hand ;  but  from  the  way  in 
which  they  are  introduced,  one  would  be  disposed  to  conclude  that  the  exercise  con- 
sisted in  transcription  rather  than  composition.  Three  Latin  hymns  of  considerable 
beauty  are  attributed  to  him,  and  in  the  ancient  Liber  Hymnorura*,  where  they  are 
preserved,  each  is  accompanied  by  a  preface  describing  the  occasion  on  which  it  was 
written.  His  aUeged  Irish  compositions  are  also  poems ;  some  specimens  of  which  will 
be  found  in  the  following  pages*.     There  are  also  in  print'  his  "  Farewel  to  Aran,"  a 

'  Bepuliive  form. — Sec  note  p,  p.  14,  where  the  ^  Liber  Hymnorum. — In  the  Library  of  Trinity 

date  1263  is  a  misprint  College,  Dublin.     See  note  ^,  p.  260,  infra.     From 

^  Fordun  telU  a  story, — Scotichron.  xiiL  37.  this,  or  a  similar  manuscript,  Colgan  printed  these 

*  Se  visited  Ireland. — See  i.  3,  p.  23,  infra.  interesting  compositions,  with  a  translation  of  their 
7  Alleged  declaration. — See  iii.  22,  p.  228,  infra.  prefaces  (Trias  Thaum.  p.  473-476).  Dr.  Smith, 
■  In  the  year  597. — See  Addit.  Note  L,  p.  309.  of  Campbelton,  has  given  rather  spirited  translations 

*  Gently  took  its  fight. — See  iii.  23,  p.  235.  The  of  these  hymns  in  English  verse  (Life  of  St.  Columba, 
long  chapter  which  describes  the  last  scenes  of  St.  pp.  136-143).  One  fasciculus  of  hymns  from  the 
Columba*8  life  u  as  touchingly  beautiful  a  narrative  Liber  Hymnorum  has  been  published  by  the  Irish 
as  is  to  be  met  with  in  the  whole  range  of  ancient  Archnological  Society,  under  the  learned  editorship 
biography.  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Todd,  D.  D.    A  succeeding  por- 

^  Summary, — See  Pref.  2,  p.  9,  infra.  tion  will  contain  St.  Columba's  Latin  Hymns,  in 

«  Adamnan  makes  mention See  ii.  8,  9,  p.  116,       all  the  erudition  and  elegance  of  the  preceding  part. 

ii.  44,  p.  175,  iii.  23,  p.  233.  «  Following payes.^See  pp.  264-277,  285-289. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Summary  of  St.  Columba^s  Life. 


Ixxix 


poem  of  twenty-two  stanzas ;  and  another  poem*  of  seventeen  stanzas,  which  he  is  sup- 
posed to  have  written  on  the  occasion  of  his  flight  from  king  Diarmait.  Besides  these 
there  is  a  collection  of  some  fifteen  poems,  hearing  his  name,  in  one  of  the  O'Clery 
MSS.  preserved  in  the  Burgundian  Library  at  Brussels'*.  But  much  the  largest  collec- 
tion is  contained  in  an  oblong  manuscript  of  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  Laud  615', 
which  embraces  everything  in  the  shape  of  poem  or  fragment  that  could  be  called 
Colomba's,  which  industry  was  able  to  scrape  together  at  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Many  of  the  poems  are  ancient,  but  in  the  whole  collection  there  is  probably 
not  one  of  Columcille's  composition^.  Among  them  are  his  alleged  prophecies',  the 
genuineness  of  which  even  Colgan  called  in  question".  Copies  of  some  of  these  com  • 
positions  have  been  preserved  in  Lreland°;  and  from  a  modernized,  inteipolated,  and 


^  In  print Timnaactions  of  the  Gadic  Society 

(Dnbiin,  1808),  pp.  180-189.  Yene  6  roentiouB 
the  Dalriads  noder  the  name  f luag  TTIonai^,  *  the 
host  of  Monadh*  (p.  182).    See  note  p,  p.  437. 

^Another  poem. — In  Mucellaoj  of  the  Irish 
Aichsolog^cal  Society,  pp.  3-15. 

»»  BniLueU. — See  note  •,  p.  264,  infra, 

■  La^d  615. — See  the  account  at  p.  265,  infra. 
Edward  Lhuyd  gives  a  brief  statement  of  its  con- 
tents, and  describes  the  book  as  ^*  an  old  Vellum  MS. 
ooosisting  of  140  pages  in  the  form  of  a  Musick 
Book**  (ArduBoL  p.  436  e).  On  a  fly-leaf  at  the 
begioniog  is  written,  "  Liber  Gulielmi  Land  Archiepi. 
Cant,  et  Cancellar.  Universit.  Oxon.  1636.**  There 
is  no  record  of  the  scribe  who  copied  the  book,  but 
the  writing  indicates  the  date  of  about  1550. 

^  Gduttne  ccmpotition. — Among  its  many  coun- 
terfeits, it  has  a  poem  by  St  Brendan  of  Bior  on  the 
death  of  Columdlle  (p.  39),  which  is  open  to  the 
•omewhat  serious  objection  that  St  Brendan  died 
tweoty-four  years  before  St.  Columba! 

>  Alleged  propheeiti. — As,  predictions  of  the  evils 
whidk  should  fall  on  Ireland  for  her  crimes  (pp.  22, 
111  79f  109).  Another  in  which  he  predicts,  among 
other  evils,  the  death  of  the  royal  bishop,  Cormac 
Mac  Cullenan  (p.  82).  A  prediction  of  the  degen- 
eTMy  of  the  bishops  of  Ireland  (p.  1 18).  Another, 
foretelling  the  wretchedness  of  the  Irish  kings,  and 
that  foreigners  should  come  from  the  €a9t  to  conquer 
them !  (p.  119).  A  prediction  of  the  desolation  of 
Tara,   Ailech,    Cruachan,    Emhain,   and    AilleJinn 


(p.  128).  A  mournful  prediction  of  the  future  de- 
generacy of  the  Irish  people  (p.  139).  See  note?, 
p.  17,  infra, 

^  Colgan  called  in  quettion, — Trias  Thaum.  p. 
472  a,  n.  20,  p.  473  a,  n.  26. 

n  Preserved  in  Ireland. — One,  consisting  of  ninety 
stanzas,  entitled  TTlefca  Coluim  6ille  re6c- 
muin  piG  na  epcpedc,  'ColumcUle's  Intoxication 
[L  e.  prophetic  inspiration]  a  week  before  his  death,' 
begins  Bif  c  piom  a  &aoiCiTi  buam,  *  Listen  to 
me,  0  good  Baithene.'  Its  counterpart  occurs  in  the 
Laud  MS.  at  p.  82,  and  is  printed  in  a  corrupt  and 
mutilated  form  in  O'Keamcy's  "Prophecies  of  St. 
Columba,"  pp.  32-60.  This  may  be  taken  as  the 
earliest  mention  of  the  burial  of  St.  Columba  in 
Down,  and  one  of  the  authorities  for  the  disturbance 
of  his  remains  by  Mandar  the  Dane  (see  p.  314, 
infra).    The  following  is  an  extract  from  it : 

Cicpa  TTlantKip  na  mop  I0T15, 
If  beopaib  mo  6I1  om'  f»ama6 : 
Qn  Cail5ionn  t)o  toippngip  pm, 
a  6aoitiTi  lonmuiTi  aipiiti. 

Do  Caippngip  pocpaic  co  piop 
Ocuf  bpi$ic  5011  mi Jnioiti, 
a  5-cuipp  1  Ti-DuTi  gan  ail 
Ip  mo  6opp,  a  6aoitiTi  aipirii 

5it>  a6laic6eap  mipi  m  h-1 
bet)  1  Ti-DuTi  bo  toil  De  bi, 
Pacpaic  ocup  bpigic  co  m-buai6 
'Sap  5-cuipp  ap  b-cpiup  m  aen  uai$. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ixxx 


Appendix  to  Preface. 


often  garbled  version  of  them,  a  collection  of  "  the  Prophecies  of  St.  Columbkille"®  has 
been  lately  published  in  Dublin.  But  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  editor,  not  content 
with  medieral  forgeries,  has  lent  his  name,  and,  what  is  worse,  has  degraded  that  of 
St.  Columba,  to  the  propagation  of  a  silly  imposture,  which  does  not  possess  even  an 
antiquity  of  ten  years  to  take  off  the  gloss  of  its  barefaced  pretensions. 


'  Mandar  of  the  great  ships  shall  oome 
And  shall  cany  off  my  body  from  my  people : 
It  was  the  Tailginn  that  foretold  this, 
0  beloved  Baithene,  pat  on  record. 

*  Patrick  foretold,  of  a  truth. 
And  Bridget  the  evll^leedleas  foretold. 
That  their  bodies  shall  be  in  stainless  Oun, 
And  my  body,  0  Baithene,  record. 

'  Though  I  be  buried  in  Hy, 

According  to  the  will  of  my  angerless  King, 
It  is  in  Dun  I  shall  abide  in  the  grave ; 

0  King  of  Hosts,  it  is  true. 
'  Though  I  be  buried  in  Hy, 

1  shall  be  hi  Dun,  according  to  the  living  God's  will ; 
With  Patrick  and  Bridget  the  victorious  t 

And  our  bodies  in  the  one  grave.* 

In  these  lines,  the  Tailginn  denotes  St.  Patrick  (see 
note,  p.  35 1,  infra).  The  following,  which  is  the 
last  verse  but  two  of  the  poem,  contains  an  interest- 
ing reference  to  the  Latin  hymn  called  the  Alius 
(see  pp.  253,  362,  infra),  and  the  Amhra  (p.  17, 
infra).  Which  of  his  compositions  is  meant  by  his 
Eatparta,  or  Vespers^  is  uncertain  : 

TTIo  aicuf  amsli&e  50  naoirti, 
TTIo  eappapca  t>ia  bapbaom, 
TTlo  ampa  05  pi$  an  epca  glan  5le, 
Onnpo  pasbaim  cap  meipe. 

'  My  AUuty  angelic  and  holy  1 
My  Feip«r<  for  Thursday ; 

My  Amfira,  with  the  king  of  the  pure  bright  moon ; 
Here  I  leave  irftcr  me.' 


Snch  was  his  reputed  legacy.  The  reader  who  is 
curious  on  the  subject  may  see  in  "  The  Prophecies 
of  St.  Columba"  (p.  61)  a  sample  of  the  spirit  in 
which  the  literary  bequest  has  been  received ! 

«  Prophecies  of  St,  ColumbkUle. ^FAiXed,  with 
"Literal  Translation  and  Notes,  by  Nicholas  O'Kear- 
ney,"  Dublin,  1856.  The  first  in  the  coUection,  to 
the  end  of  the  5th  verse,  corresponds  to  the  poem 
in  the  Laud  MS.,  beginning  Cicpa  aimpeap  a 
bpenainn  (p.  1 39).  At  the  6th  verse  commences 
what  corresponds  to  the  poem  in  the  Laud  MS. 
beginning  Ciucpa  aimpip  t>uba6  (p.  79).  At 
the  1 6th  verse  commences  what  corresponds  to  the 
poem  in  the  Laud  MS.  beginning  baitrpi6ep 
coinnle  bona  (p.  22).  The  second  prophecy  an- 
swers to  the  poem  in  the  Laud  MS.  beginning 
eipcea  ppim  a  baitin  buain  (p.  82).  The  fourth 
prophecy,  "  The  Fall  of  Tara,"  answers  to  the  poem 
in  the  Land  MS.  beginning  remaip  bpe$  5it> 
liTiitiap  lib  Im  a  peap  (p.  128).  The  sixth  and 
last  prophecy  of  St.  Columba,  "  Kiri  this  night,"  is 
not  as  old  as  the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill ! !  Had  the 
editor  of  this  book  consulted  for  the  credit  of  his  un- 
dertaking, he  might  have  gone  to  Oxford  and  copied 
Laud  615.  By  so  doing  he  could  have  found  pn>> 
phetic  matter  enough,  full  300  years  old,  to  satisfy 
the  most  morbid  appetite,  and  moreover  have  pro- 
vided himself  with  a  collection  of  very  ancient  and 
curious  historical  poems. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VITA 
SANCTI    COLUMB^ 


AUCTORB 


ADAMNANO 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VITA   SANCTI   COLUMBJE. 


IN  NOMINE  JESU  CHRISTI  ORDITUR 
PR^FATIO. 

EATI  noBtri  Patroni,  Christo  *8ufiragante,  vitam  *de- 
scriptuniB,  fratrum  fla^tationibus  obeecundare  volens, 
in  primis  eandem  lectures  quosque  *admonere  procu- 
rabo  ut  fidem  dictis  adhibeant  *comperti8,  et  res  magis 
quam  verba  perpendant,  quae,  ut  aestimo,  inculta  et 
vilia  esse  videntur;  meminerintque  regnum  Dei  non 
in  eloquentiae  exuberantia,  sed  in  fidei  florulentia  con- 
stare*  ;    et  nee   ob  aliqua    Scoticae*^,    vilis  videlicet  'linguae,   aut  'humana 

1  Incipit  prima  praefatio  apologiaque  Adomnani  abbatis  sancti  scriptorifi  in  vitam  S.  Columbee  confes- 
90iis  et  abbatis  C. — vite  sancti  Columbae  S.  Incipit  prologns  Adamnani  abbatis  in  vita  sancti  Columbfe 
abbatis  et  confessoris  D.  am.  F.  Codex  B  aeephalui  e$t,  hodieque  ad  -ro  pectore  verbo  in  cap,  3  ineipit. 
'  sufragante  A.  '  di»cripturus  A.  F.  S.  ^  ammonere  A.  F.  S.  ^  conpertis  A.  ^  lings  A.  Ungue  D. 
'  nomina  anoniala  inepte  BoIL 


*  CoRstare. — A  paraphrase  of  i  Cor.  iy.  20, 
suggested  by  the  passage  in  Sulp.  Severus*  Pre- 
face to  his  Life  of  St  Martin :  **  Ut  res  potius 
qnam  yerba  perpendant,  et  seqno  animo  ferant, 
si  aores  eomm  yitiosus  forsitan  sermo  percu- 
l«rit ;  quia  regnnm  Dei  non  in  eloqnentia,  sed  in 
fide  constat.  Meminerint  etiam  salutem  sseculo 
non  ab  oratoribns,  sed  a  piscatoribus  esse  pras- 
dicatam/* — Lib.  Armac.  fol.  191  aa  ;  Opp.  Ed. 
Homiif  1654,  p.  484.  Other  ideas,  and  the 
employment  of  two  prologues  in  the  present 
case,  seem  to  haye  been  derived  from  that 
writer's  Preface  and  Prologue. 

^Scotiea  vilis  lingua. — That  is,  Bibemica  : 
*'  H«c  [Hibemia]  autem  proprie  patna  Scot- 

B 


torum  est." — Bede,  H.  E.  i.  i.  See  Index. 
S.  Gregory  characterized  a  cognate  dialect 
as  **  Lingua  BritannisB  quie  nihil  aliud  noye- 
rat  quam  barbarum  frendere.** — (Opp.  i.  862.) 
Even  a  Saxon  king,  "qui  Saxonum  tantum 
linguam  noverat"  superseded  his  Irish-taught 
bishop  Agilberct,  *'pertasu9  barbara  hquelaj^ 
— (Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  7.)  It  was  the  wonder  of 
Anastasius  how  Johannes  Scotus  "  vir  ille  bar- 
barus  in  finibus  mundi  positus*'  was  able  to 
comprehend  and  translate  the  Greek  tongue. — 
(Ussher,  Syll.  Ep.  xxiv.)  The  incongruity  of 
Irish  proper  names  and  the  Latin  narrative, 
which  the  author  here  acknowledges,  is  styled 
a  want  of  qualitas  by  a  nearly  contemporary 
2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[PR^F.  II. 


onomata^,  aut  gentium,  "obscura  loconimve  vocabula,  qu»,  ut  puto,  inter  alias 
•exterarum  gentium  "diversas  "vilescunt  linguas,  utilium,  et  non  sinedivina 
opitulatione  gestarum,  "despidant  rerum  pronimtiationem.  Sed  et  hoc  lec- 
torem  "admonendum  putavimus,  quod  de  beata^  memorise  viro  plura,  studio 
brevitatis,  etiam  **memoria  digna,  a  nobis  "sint  "praetermissa,  et  quasi  pauca 
de  plurimis  "ob  evitandum  fastidium  ^^leoturorum  sint  ^'caraxata*'.  Et  hoc,  ut 
arbitror,  quisque  hsec  lecturus  forte  annotabit,  quod  minima  de  maximis  per 
populos  fama,  de  eodem  beato  viro  '^divulgata,  disperserit,  ad  horum  '^  etiam 
paucorum  ^^comparationem,  quae  nunc  breviter  ^caraxare  disponimus.  ^Hinc, 
post  banc  primam  praefatiunculam,  de  nostri  vocamine  pra&sulis  in  exordio  se- 
cundae,  Deo  auxiliante,  intimare  exordiar. 


aN   NOMINE  JESU  CHRISTI 
SECUNDA  PR^FATIO. 

ViR  erat  vitae  venerabilis  et  beatae  memoriae,  monasteriorum  pater  et  fun- 
dator*,  cum  lona  ^propheta  *homonymum  *sortitus  nomen ;  nam  licet  diverse 

8  ad  exterarum  om,  C.  ^  A.  D.  F.  S.  externamm.  Colg.  Boll.  i^  om.  D.  "  yilescant  C.  m  marg, 
site  vilefadant  Mess.  ^  dispiciant  A.  ^^  ammonendmn  A.  F.  ammonendi  D.  m  memoris  D.  F. 
•*  sunt  C.  ^  pwBtermisa.  n  ad  D.  »  lectornm  C.  D.  F.  S.  »  C.  D.  F.  S.  craxata  A.  octiet 
in  hac  vita,  quinquiei  praterea  in  traetatu  De  Locis  Sanctity  hate  forma,  verinmiKter  Adamnani  propria, 
adhibetur.  Stephanui  Vitus,  eujus  apographo  Codicis  A,  usi  tunt  Colganug  et  BoUandista,  exarare  Ate  et 
alibi  nib$titvit ;  volens,  ut  ait  BaertiuM,  plus  quam  oportebat  sapere.  ^  devulgata  A.  D.  >*  om,  C. 
^  conparationem  A.        ^  C.  D.  F.  S.    craxare  A.    exarare  Colg.  BolL    ^  ad  exordiar  om,  D. 

1  Incipit  pnefatio  secunda  C.  F.  S.  Indpit  secondus  prologus  D.  >  profeta  A.  ^  omonimon 
A.  D.  F.  S.     homonymum  C.         *  sortitus  est  C. 


writer  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  who  apologizes 
for  expressing  himself  in  his  native  language, 
after  this  manner  :  **Finiunt  hsec  paaca  per 
Scotticam  inperfect^  scripta ;  non  quod  ego 
non  potuissem  Romana  condere  lingua,  sed  quod 
vix  in  sua  Scotia  hse  fabulse  agpioscf  possunt : 
sin  autem  alias  per  Latinam  degestae  fuissent 
non  tarn  incertus  fuisset  aliquis  in  eis,  quam 
imperitus,  quid  legisset,  aut  quam  linguam  so- 
nasset,  pro  habundantia  Scotaicorum  nominum 
non  habentium  qualitatem.'' — (fol.  i8  bb,) 
Jocelin,  in  the  twelfth  century,  took  another 
way  of  overcoming  the  difficulty :  **  In  multis, 
etiam  vocabula  locorum,  et  etiam  personarum. 


ob  inconditam  verborum  barbariem  devitamus, 
ne  latinis  auribus  fastidium  aut  horrorem  in- 
geramus."— (Vit.  S.  Patricii,  c.  93.)  Many 
of  the  proper  names  are  for  this  reason  trans- 
lated by  Adamnan  in  whole  or  part. 

«  Onomata,— On  the  use  of  Greek  words,  see 
the  note  at  Machera,  iL  39. 

<*  Caraxata, — The  verb  xapaoobt  in  the  form 
of  charaxo  had  been  adopted  by  Latin  writers 
as  early  as  Prudentius.  Subsequently  it  came 
into  very  general  use,  and  is  frequently  em- 
ployed by  Adamnan  both  in  this  work  and  in 
his  treatise  "  De  Locis  Sanctis.** 

•  Afona«rerion<m/u»<ia/or.— Jocelin  represents 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRiEF.  U.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


trium  diversarum  >sono  Imguarum,  ^unam  tamen  eandemque  rem  significat 
hoc,  quod  ^Hebraice  dicitur  Ion  a',  ^Graecitas  vero  •hepistepa^  *<^vocitat, 
et  Latina  lingua  Columba**  nuncupatur.  Tale  tantumque  vocabulum  homini 
Dei  non  "sine  divina  "inditum  providentia  creditur.  Nam  etjuxtaEvan- 
geliorum  fidem  Spiritus  Sanctus  super  Unigenitum  setemi  Patris  ^^descendisse 
monstratur  in  forma  illius  aviculae  quae  columba  dicitur :  unde  plenunque  in 
sacrosanctis  libris  "columba  mystice  Spiritum  Sanctum  significare  "dignosci- 
tur.  Proinde  et  Salvator  in  evangelio  suo  praecepit  discipulis  ut  columbarum 
in  corde  puro  insertam  "simplicitatem  "continerent;  columba  etenim  "simplex 
et  innocens  est  avis.  Hoc  itaque  vocamine  et  homo  simplex  innocensque  nun- 
cupari  debuit  qui  in  se  columbinis  moribus  Spiritui  Sancto  hospitium  praebuit  : 
cui  nomini  non  inconvenienter  congruit  illud  quod  in  Proverbiis  scriptum  est, 


»  om.  D.  0  nomine  add,  D.  7  Ebraice  A.  •  Grecitas  A.  »  nHPICTHPA  A.  F.  S. 
NHIIIOTHTA  peristera  C.  •<>  vocitatnr  D.  "  esse  add,  F.  »  providentia  inditum  esse  credi- 
mufl  C.  D.  S.  1'  filiam  add.  C.  D.  ^  om,  C.  ^  dinoscitur  A.  S.  ^  semplidtatem  A.  n  con- 
teaierent  A.         » semplex  A.  S.,  et  simplex  innocensque  noncupari  debuit  C 


him  as  the  founder  of  a  hundred  monasteries. 
— (Yit.  S.  Patricii,  c.  89.)  O'Donnell  increases 
the  number  to  three  hundred,  including  churches 
and  monasteries  in  Ireland  and  Britain;  of 
which  one  hundred  were  on  the  coast — (Vit  iiL 
4a,  Tr.  Th.  p.  43S.)  Colgan  has  collected  the 
names  of  sixty-six,  of  which  he  was,  either  di- 
rectly or  indirectly,  the  founder (Tr.  Th.  pp. 

493-495.) 

^  Hebraire  lona, — The  word  n^v  occurs  in 
the  Old  Testament,  not  only  as  a  proper  name, 
but  as  a  common  noun,  signifying  **  a  dove." 
Colnmbanus,  in  the  superscription  of  his  epistle 
to  Pope  Boniface  IV.,  styles  himself  **  rara  avis 
Palambus,**  and,  as  he  proceeds,  observes: 
**  Sed  talia  suadenti,  utpote  torpenti  actu,  ac 
dicenti  potius  quam  facienti  mihi,  Joiue  He- 
braice,  Peristera  Gr»ce,  Columba  Latine,  po- 
tius tantum  vestrae  idiomate  linguse  nancto, 
licet  prisco  nitar  Hebr»o  nomine,  cujus  et  pene 
sobiri  naufragium.*' — (Fleming,  Collectan.  p. 

144  «.) 

<  Peristera, The  word  is  written  with  long 

Towels  DHPiCTHFA  in  the  Reichenau  and  St. 
Gall  MSS.     Thus  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  we 


find  H50,  HCTQTE,  BHATVC,  HPAT.  In  Ca- 
nisius*  MS.  the  writer,  mistaking  the  Greek  ca- 
pitals, gives  the  word  NHIIIOTHTA,  in  which, 
as  an  inflexion  of  vtiwtSrti^,  ho  may  have  sup- 
posed some  propriety  of  sentiment.  Pinkerton, 
who  supplies  the  deficiency  at  the  beginning  of  bis 
exemplar,  the  Cod.  Brit.,  from  the  meagre  text 
of  Canisius,  instead  of  the  fuller  copy  employed 
by  Colgan  and  the  Bollandists,  g^ves  the  word 
in  its  corrupt  form,  and  observes  in  the  note  : 
"  Quod  NHIIIOTHTA  hie  vult  non  video."— 

(p.  54.) 

^  Columba, — The  Irish  call  him  Colum,  ad- 
ding, as  a  distinction,  cille,  '  of  the  churches,' 
and  this  title  was  becoming  general  about  the 
year  700,  for  Yen.  Bede  observes :  **  Qui  vide- 
licet Columba  nunc  a  nonnullis  composite  a  Cella 
et  Columba  nomine  Columcelli  vocatur.*" — 
(H.  E.  V.  9.)  So  it  was  understood  in  Ger- 
many also:  **Cognomento  apud  sues  Colum- 
kille,  eo  quod  multarum  cellarum,  id  est 
monasteriorum  vel  ecclesiarum  institutor,  fun- 
dator,  et  rector  extitit." — Notker  Balb.  (Mar- 
tyrol.  9  Jun.)  The  name  Columba  was  a  com- 
mon one  in  his  day,  and  there  are  twenty  saints 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vita  Sancii  Columbce 


[PR-EF.  II. 


Melius  est  nomen  bonum  quam  divitise  multe*.  Hie  igitur  noster  pra&sul  non 
"immerito,  non  solum  '^^a  diebus  infimtiae^  hoc  vocabulo,  Deo  donante,  adoma* 
tus,  proprio  ditatus  est,  sed  etiam  ^^praemissis  multorum  **cyclis  annorum  ante 
"su»  nativitatis  diem  cuidam  Christi  militi,  Spiritu  reveknte  Sancto,  quasi 
filius  repromissionis*  mirabili  prophetatione"  nominatus  est.  Nam  quidam 
proselytus'*  **Brito,  homo  sanctus,  sancti  Patricii  '^episcopi®  discipulus,  *«Mauc- 
teusP  nomine,  ita  de  nostro  '^prophetizavit  Patrono,  sicuti  nobis  ab  antiquiu 

'^  inmerito  A.  F.  S.  ^  adiebas  A.  duo  verba  tape  in  cod.  A.  more  Hibemico  eohterent,  *'  pne- 
misis  A.  «  droulis  D.  ^  om,  D.  «*  Britto  D.  »»  archiepiscopi  D.  « Maacteus  A.  F.  S. 
Moctheas  D.  Maaeteus  C.  m  cujtu  errorem,  MAVETEUS  tradetUf  inepHut  dUcedit  Pink,  Mauctaueus 
Colg.  BolL        ^  profetizavit  A. 


io  the  Irish  calendar  so  called.  It  is  observable 
that  in  continental  hagiologj  Colnmba  is  a  fe- 
male appellation;  whereas,  among  the  Irish, 
with  one  or  two  trifling  exceptions,  it  belongs 
to  the  opposite  sex.  We  ha?e  in  Adamnan 
varioos  Latin  forms  of  the  name,  as  Columba, 
Columbanus,  Columbns,  and  Columb.  The 
first  bishop  of  Dunkeld  was  Colomba,  who 
flourished  about  640. 

*  DivituB  muUa. — Pror.  xxii.  i.  The  quota- 
tion agrees  with  the  Vulgate.  Its  application 
of  nomen  is  peculiar. 

^  A  diebus  infantia, — This  shows  that  Colum- 
ba was  an  original  name.  Irish  writers  pretend 
that  he  was  christened  Crimthann  (CpiOTh6aTin 
<a  fox*),  but  that  his  playmates  designated 
him  Columba  on  account  of  his  gentleness.  It 
may  have  been  that  he  had  two  names,  one 
baptismal  and  the  other  secular,  as  in  the  case 
of  Fintan  or  Munna,  Fintan  or  Berach,  Cro- 
nan  or  Mochua,  Carthach  or  Mochuda,  Darerca 
or  Monenna,  in  the  Irish  calendar;  Munghu 
or  Kentigem  in  the  Scotch;  Cadoc  or  Cath- 
mael  in  the  British ;  Nualloho  or  Cuthbert  in 
the  Saxon.  It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  a 
distinguished  contemporary  of  our  saint  was 
Columba  son  of  Crimthann.  See  the  first  note 
on  ii.  36,  inf. 

^Filing  repromissionit, — "Terra  repromis- 
sionis**  is  a  common  name  in  the  lives  of  Irish 
saints  for  the  Holy  Land. 

"  Prophetatione — Thirty  years,  and  its  mul- 


tiples, were  the  term  which  the  Irish  legends 
generally  allowed  for  the  fulfilment  of  such 
predictions.  St.  Patrick  prophesied  the  birth 
of  S.  David  and  S.  Kieran  30  years  before  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  208);  of  S.Comgall,  S.  Molash,  S.  Col- 
man,  S.  Mao  Nisse,  60  years  beforehand  (/6. 
pp.  88  ;  209  b ;  Act.  SS.  Jun.  Sep.  i.  p.  664) ; 
of  S.  Ciaran  and  S.  Brendan,  120  years  in  ad- 
vance (Tr.  Th.pp.  145  b:  158).  The  life  of 
S.  Columba  in  the  Cod.  Salmant.  expressly 
limits  this  prophecy  to  60  years.  (Tr.  Th.  p. 

325.) 

»  Proselytus, — Gr.  Trpoff^Xwroc,  advena,  pere- 
grinun,  qui  aliunde  venit.  See  the  examples  of 
the  term  at  i.  26,  30,  32,  44  infra, 

o  Patricii  episcopi, — Cummian,  in  his  Paschal 
epistle,  written  ctrc.  634,  calls  him  **  sanctus 
Patricius  papa  noster.*' — (Ussher,  Syll.  Ep.  xi.) 
He  is  mentioned  in  Yen.  Bede*8  Biartyrology  at 
Mar.  17.  His  Hymn  by  Seachnall  is  preserved 
in  manuscripts  of  the  eighth  centur^.  His 
Confession  in  the  Book  of  Armagh  was  tran- 
scribed, about  the  year  800,  from  his  autograph, 
then  partly  illegible ;  yet  Ryves  and  Ledwich 
called  his  existence  in  question;  and  a  chival- 
rous German  has  lately  asserted  *'  ficta  sunt 
quffi  Patricii  feruntur  scripta.  Falsa  quse  Vitis 
traduntur.  Incertum  est  vel  Prosperi  testimo- 
nium."— C.  G.  Schoell,  Eccl.  Brit.  Scotorumque 
Hist.  Font.  p.  77(Berol.  1851). 

p  Maucteus St.  Mochta  of  Lughmagh,  or 

Louth,  is  commemorated  in  the  Calendars  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PILEF.  IL] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


traditum  ezpertis  compertum  habetur.  In  novissimis,  *®ait,  '*8eculi  **tempori- 
bus  filius  nasciturus  est,  cujus  nomen  Columba  per  omnes  insularum  '^oceani 
'"provincias  '*divulgabitur  notum;  novissimaque  orbis  tempora  *'clare  '*illiis- 
trabit.  Mei  et  ipsius  duorum  ^monasteriolorum  agelluli  unius  sepisculae  inter- 
vallo  disterminabuntur'^:  homo  valde  Deo  cams,  et  grandis  coram  ipso  merili. 
Hujus  igitur  nostri  Colmnbse  vitam  et  mores  describeiis,  in  primis  ^brevi  ser- 
monis  textu,  in  quantum  valuero,  strictim  comprehendam,  et  ante  lectoris 
oculos  sanctam  ejus  conversationem  pariter  exponam.  Sed  etde  miraculis  ejus 
sucdncte  quaedam,  quasi  legentibus  a  vide  prsegustanda,  ponam' ;  quss  tamen 
inferius,  per  "tres  divisa  libros,  plenius  explicabuntur.  Quorum  Primus  '^pro- 
pheticas  revelationes ;  Secimdus  vero  divinas  per  ipsum  virtutes  effectas ;  Ter- 


» inquit  C  D. 
»  inlnstrmbit  A.  S. 


» trantp.  C.  D.       »  odani  A.        »» provintiM  P. 
^  monasteriomm  C.        ^  brevia  C.        ^  trie  A. 


V  devulgabitiir  A. 
*  profeticas  A. 


Aug.  19,  and  is  to  be  distinguished  from  St. 
Mochta  de  Insula^  son  of  Cemachan,  who  died 
in  922  at  his  ohorch  of  Inis-Mocbta,  now  Inish- 
mot,  in  the  county  of  Meath.  The  former,  in  his 
life,  U  described  as  '*  ortns  ex  Britannia,"  and 
as  landing  at  Omeath,  in  the  county  of  Louth, 
with  twelre  followers.  Hence  his  title  **pros- 
elytus.**  Tighemach  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster 
record  his  death  at  534:  **Dormitatio  Moctai 
^cipuli  Patricii,  xvi.  Kal.  Sept.  Sic  ipse 
scripsit  in  epistola  sua  MocteuM  [Macntenus 
— Amm,  Uit.']  peccator  prespiter,  sancti  Patricii 
diwdpuhu,  m  Domino  ialutem,**  By  O^Donnell  he 
is  styled  "  Hibemiensium  sacerdotum  primice- 
rios"  (Colg.  Tr.Th.  389  b) ;  and  in  the  Tripartite 
Life  of  St.  Patrick  **  Patricii  Archipresbyter," 
Cm.  98.  Tr.  Th.  p.  167).  He  may  be  the  Mauo- 
teus  or  Mochod  who  is  named  in  the  Annals  of 
Ulster  at  4^1  51 11  527.  The  Calendars  style 
him  bitkop,  but  the  authorities  here  cited  limit 
lus  rank  to  the  priesthood.  See  Colg.  Act.  SS. 
pp.  729-737 ;  Calendar,  24  Mar.  and  19  Aug.; 
Todd*B  Introd.  to  Obits  of  C  C.  p.  lxix. 

» DiMtenmimabtmhtr, — We  hare  no  record  of 
tay  dmrch  or  lands  of  St.  Columba  being  situ- 
ate near  St.  Mochta's  church  of  Louth,  nor  of 
any  other  church  under  this  saint*s  patronage, 
exc^t  Louth,  and  Kilmore  in  the  barony  and 


county  of  Monaghan.  The  ancient  chapel  of 
Ardpatrick,  which  lay  about  half  a  mile  south- 
east,  and  Cnoc-na-seangain,  where  the  abbey 
of  Knock  was  founded,  in  1 148,  are  both  in  the 
parish  of  Louth,  and  one  of  them  may  origi- 
nally have  been  appropriated  as  in  the  text. 
0*Donnell  refers  this  prophecy  to  lona,  and 
represents  St  Mochta  as  sojourning  there  be- 
fore the  settlement  of  Columba.— i.  3  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  389  6.)  But  this  is  opposed  to  the  statement 
in  St.  Mochta's  Life :  "  Alio  tempore  offerente 
ei  rege,  scilicet  filio  Colcan  Aedo,  agrum  acci- 
pere  renuit,  dicens ;  Nascetur  in  aquilonali  Hi- 
bemi»  plaga  sanctus  nomine  Columba,  electub 
Deo  et  dilectus,  cui  a  Deo  ager  iste  datus  :  cui 
non  tantum  Hibernia  sed  et  Britannia  serviet  ;** 
cap.  16  (Act.  SS.  p.  730  6);  where — (notwith- 
standing a  great  anachronism,  for  St.  Mochta 
died  in  534;  whereas  Aodh  son  ofColga,  the 
alleged  donor,  lived  till  606) — we  have  evidence 
that  Ireland  was  referred  to,  and  that  part  of 
it  in  which  Louth  is  situate,  for  this  prince  was 
lord  of  Oriel  and  Orior.  Four  Mast  A.C.  606 ; 
Ussher,  Brit  Ec.  Ant  c.  17  (Wks.  vi.  p.  415). 
*  PraguMtanda  ponam. — This  passage,  which 
is  found  in  all  manuscripts  and  printed  edi- 
tions, proves  the  genuineness  of  the  first  chap- 
ter.   See  the  first  note  on.it ;  infra  p.  1 1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8 


Vita  Sancti  Colwnibce 


[PRJSF.  II. 


tius  angelicas  apparitiones,  '*continebit,  et  quasdam  super  hominem  Dei  cables- 
tis  claritudinis  ^^manifestationes.  Nemo  itaque  me  de  hoc  tarn  pnedicabili 
viro  aut  mentitum  aestimet,  aut  quasi,  quaedam  dubia  vel  incerta  scripturum  : 
sed  ea  quae  majorum  fideliumque  virorum  tradita  expertorum  ^^  congrua  rela- 
tione ^'narratunun,  et  sine  ulla  ambiguitate  ^caraxaturum  sciat,  et  vel  ex  his 
quae  ante  nos  inserta  paginis  ♦*reperire  potuimus,  **vel  ex  his  quae  **auditu  ab 
expertis  quibusdam  fidelibus  antiquis,  sine  ulla  dubitatione  narrantibus,  dili- 
gentius  sciscitantes,  didicimus. 

*  Sanctus    igitur^  Columba  ^nobilibus   'fuerat    oriundus   genitalibus", 
patrem  ^  habens  ^  Fedilmithum  filium  *  Ferguso^;  matrem  ^  Aethneam  nomine, 

^oontenebit  A.  *-*<>  manifestationes  continebit  C.  ^  roanifestatioDiB  A.  ^^  legi  ntquitin K. 
cognoYi  C.  F.  S.  congrno  D.  ^  narrantiom  C  narrator  D.  ^  craxatorain  A.  exaratorum  Colg. 
Boll.        ♦<  repperiie  A.        **  nt  C.        *•  audivi  C. 

>  Indpit  liber  primus  de  prophetids  rerdatioiiibtis  C.  S.  Explidt  secondas  prologtu  in  vita  sancti  Co- 
lumbe  abbatis  et  confessoris  Indpit  primua  liber  in  vita  sanctissimi  Colombe  abbads  et  oonfeesoris  D.  *  ex 
add,  D.  '  fait  D.  «  om.  D.  Fedelmitum  C.  Fedilmitbam  A.  F.  S.  Fddlimyd  D.  Fedblimidioin 
Me«.        •  A.  F.    Feigois  D.        Fergosii  a        ?  a.  S.  Aetheam  F.     Ethneam  D. 


*  Igitur. — In  this  manner  the  Life  of  St.  Mar- 
tin and  many  other  early  biographies  com- 
mence. Cummineus*  short  life  of  our  saint 
begins  so;  and  C.  D.  F  .S.,  which  are  followed 
by  Canisius,  Messingham,  and  Pinkerton,  make 
this  the  commencement  of  chap.  i.  The  pro- 
bability is,  that  Adamnan  transferred  to  this 
part  of  his  prologue  the  opening  sentences  of 
some  brief  memoir  which  was  preyioosly  in  ex- 
istence: for  he  professes  to  borrow  "ex  his 
quse  ante  nos  inserta  paginis  reperire  potui- 
mus." 

"  NobiUbui  genitalibui. — A  member  of  the 
reigning  family  in  Ireland,  and  closely  allied  to 
that  of  Dalriada  in  Scotland,  he  was  eligible  to 
the  sovereignty  of  his  own  country.  His  half- 
uncle  Muircertach  was  on  the  throne  when  he 
was  bom,  and  he  lived  during  the  successive 
reigns  of  his  cousins  Domhnall  and  Fergus,  and 
Eochaidh;  of  his  first  cousins  Ainmire  and 
Baedan ;  and  of  Aedh  son  of  Ainmire.  To  this 
circumstance,  as  much  as  to  his  piety  or  abili- 
ties, was  owing  the  immense  influence  which 
he  possessed,  and  the  consequent  celebrity  of 


his  conventual  establishments :  in  fact,  he  en- 
joyed a  kind  of  spiritual  monarchy  collaterally 
with  the  secular  dominion  of  his  relatives,  being 
sufficiently  distant  in  lona  to  avoid  collision, 
yet  near  enough  to  exercise  an  authority  made 
up  of  the  patriarchal  and  monastic.  His  imme- 
diate lineage  stands  thus : — 

EARC. 


VI ALL  of  th«  IX.  BMta«M. 
Monareh  of  Ireland  ttom 

A.  D.  art  to  40ft. 


CONALL  GULBAN, 
AncMtor  of  th«  C«ntl 
ConaOl,  itein  In  «M. 


BCHIH, 
HhtaAmtm 


Mor.  KiBf  of  Ir«. 
Und,  A.  B.  It*. 


LOARN. 

t  Kin*  of  Scotch 

nJrUda. 


HAVE,  or 
MOB. 


^ 


PERGUS CENVPADA    9  BRCA 


PBOBUMIDB     B      ATHNEA 

I 

COLUMBA. 

^  FiUttm  Ferguto, — Some  of  the  printed  edi- 
tions have  Fergusii,  to  avoid  the  apparent  in- 
correctness of  case,  but  unnecessarily,  for  the 
above  is  the  regular  form  of  the  old  Irish  geni- 
tive,   So  Aido  at  i.  lo,  73,  43. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


pRiF.  II.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  g 

•cujuB  pater  Latine  FiUus  Navis  dici  potest,  Scotica  vero  lingua  'Mac  Nave. 
Hie  anno  secundo  post  "  Culedrebinae »  bellum,  ajtatis  vero  suae  xlii.^  de 
"  Scotia  ad  Britanniam'  pro  Christo  "peregrinari  volens*,  enavigavit.  Qui 
''  et  a  puero  '^  Christiano  deditus  tirocinio,  et  sapientiae  studiis  integritatem 
corporis  et  animse  puritatem,  Deo  donante,  custodiens,  quamvis  in  terra  posi- 
tus,  ccdestibus  se  aptum  moribus  ostendebat.  Erat  enim  aspectu  angelicus, 
sermone  nitidus,  opere  sanctus,  ingenio  optimus,  consilio  magnus,  per  annos 
xxxiv.^  insulanus  miles  ^^conyersatus.  Nullum  etiam  unius  horse  intervallum 
transire  poterat,  quo  non  aut  orationi  aut  lectioni,  vel  scriptioni,  vel  etiam  alicui 
operationi,  incumberet.  Jejimationum"  quoque  et  vigiliarum  "indefessis  "la- 
boribus  sine  ulla  ^^intermissione  "die  noctuque  '^'ita  occupatus,  *'  ut  supra  hu- 
mims^ni  possibilitatcm  uniuscujusque  pondus  specialis  *^  videretur  operis.  Et 
inter  h«c  omnibus  cams,  hilarem  "semper  faciem  odtendens  '^sanctam,  Spiritus 
Sancti  gaudio  ^intimis  laetificabatur  prsecordiis. 

^  usque  ad  Nave  violenter  deUtv  in  S.  cm,  D.  ^  A.  F.  Macanaua  C.  ^  A.  Culedreibbne  C.  I). 
CoUe  di«binae  S.  Cule-drehtiiue  mtde  Colg.  Boll.  "  Scothea  S.  Hybeniia  D.  »  perigriDare  A. 
1)  edam  C.  D.  ^  deditna  Christiano  C.  ^  est  versatus  C.     conversatus  est  F.  D.     consenratus  S. 

^  jnd^fwn^  A.  indefessos  C.  ^  laboratlonibus  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  intermisione  A.  i>  diu  C.  **  occu- 
patus  ita  C  *>  erat  add,  F.  ^  operis  videretar  C.  ^  cm.  F.  semper  hilarem  D.  ^  sanctorum 
spede  Sancti  Spiritus  C.    sancto  Boll.        ^  in  add,  D. 

>  CuUdrebitut  bellum, — The  battle  of  Cool-  SS.  Jun.  ii.  pp.  1946-197  a;  Lanigan,  Ec.  Hist, 

drevoy  was  fought  in  the  year  561.     Seethe  vol.  ii.   p.  144;    King's  Church  Hist.    vol.  i. 

note  on  the  name,  i.  7,  inf.  p.  79.    The  present  expression  implies  that  the 

r  Aetaii$  sua  x/ii.— **  Navigatio  Colnim-cille  saint  left  Ireland  of  his  own  accord ;  and  this 

ad  insolam  la  etatis  sue  xlii."" —  Tighemach^  ad  opinion  is  con6rmed  by  a  passage  in  the  Life 

an.  563.  from  the  Salamanca  MS. :    **  Postquam  vir 

«  Ad  Brilanniam. — *•  Venit  de  Hibemia  .  .  .  sanctus  ad  ea,  quae  quondam  mente  proposue- 

.  .  Columba  Brittaniam." — Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  4.  rat,  implenda  ad  peregrinationis  videlicet  pro- 

Tbis  one  statement  ought  to  have  been  suffi-  positum,  et  ad  convertendos  ad  fidem  Pictos 

cieot  at  any  time  to  prove  where  Scotia  lay.  opportunum  tempus  adesse  videret,   patriam 

•  Peregrinari  volens — St.Columba*8  removal  suam  reliquit,  et  ad  insulam  lonam,  prospero 

to  Scotlandi  though  it  could  hardly  be  called  a  navigavit  cursu." — Cap.  6.  (Tr.  Th.  p.  326  a.) 
change  of  country  in  his  day,  has  proved  a  ^  Per  annos  xxxt v.— Bede  says:  **  Post  annos 

fruitful    subject    for    legendary    speculation,  circiter  triginta  et  duos  ex  quo  ipse  Brittaniam 

which  0*Donnell  and  Keating  have  detailed  prsedicaturus  adiit.''— (H.  E.  iii.  4.)     But  the 

at  length. — (Vit  S.  Col.  Lib.  ii.  c.  i-io,  Tr.  number  in  the  text  is  confirmed  by  Adamnan 

Tb.  p.  408 ;  History  of  Ireland,  reg.   Aedh.)  at  iii.  22,  23,  infra. 

With  these  should  be  consulted  the  judicious  «  Jejunationum, — A  curious  legend,  illustra- 

observatioos  of  0*Donovan  on  the  Four  Mast.  tive  of  his  extreme  abstinence,  is  related  in  the 

at  5J7  (vol.  I  p.  197) ;  the  extract  in  Ussher's  Leabhar  Breac,  fol.  108  b.    See  O'Donnell,  Vit. 

Brit.  Ec.  Ant.  c.  17  (Works,  vL  p.  466) ;  Act.  S.  Columbae,  iii.  34  (Tr.  Th.  p.  437  a.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lO 


Vita  Sancti  ColumbcB 


[lib.  l 


'NUNC  PRIMI  LIBRI  ^CAPITULATIONBS*  ORDIUNTUR. 

De  virtutum  miracuUs  brevis  narratio*. 

De  sancto  Finteno  abbate,  Tailchani  filio,  quomodo  de  ipso  sanctus  Columba 

'prophetavit. 
De  Emeneo,  filio  Craseni,  'prophetia  ejus. 
De  adventu  Cainnichi  quomodo  prsenuntiavit. 

De  periculo  sancti  Cobnani  gente  Mocusailni  sancto  Columbse  revelato. 
De  Cormaco  nepote  Letha  'prophetationes  ejus. 
De  bellis'. 
De  regibus^. 

De  duobus  pueris  secundum  verbum  ejus  in  fine  septimanae  mortuis. 
De  Colcio**  filio  Aido  Draigniche,  et  de  quodam  occulto  matris  ipsius  peccato. 
De  signo  mortis  ejusdem  viri  'prophetia  sancti  Columbae. 
De  Laisrano  hortulano. 
De  Ceto  magno  quomodo  'prophetavit. 

De  quodam  Baitano,  qui  cum  caeteris  ad  maritimum  remigavit  desertiun. 
De  quodam  Nemano  ficto  *poenitente,  qui  postea  secundum  verbum  sancti  car- 

nem  equse  furtivae  comedit. 
De  illo  infelici  viro  qui  cum  sua  genitrice  peccavit. 
De  I  vocali  littera  quae  una  in  'Psalterio  defuit 
De  libro  in  'hydriam*  cadente. 
De  comiculo  atramenti  inclinato. 

*  Omnia  usque  ad  cap.  2  desunt  in  C.  D.  F.  S.     EtenchuM  in  Colg.  Boll,     ixd  numerum  eapitutonim 
explehu  est.       ^  KapituUtiones  A.        3  profet.  A.        *  penetente  A.        ^  salterio  A.        <  ydriam  A. 


^  Capitulationes. — These  summaries  are  evi- 
dently genuine.  They  differ  in  expression  from 
the  headings  of  the  chapters,  in  two  cases  em- 
brace several  chapters  under  a  single  title,  and 
at  the  close  leave  seven  chapters  unnoticed. 
In  one  instance  they  supply  a  proper  name  not 
mentioned  in  the  narrative.  Capitulationes  of 
Books  ii.  and  iii.  are  wanting  in  the  Reichenau 
MS.,  but  are  supplied  by  the  Cod.  Brit,  though 
of  lower  authority.  Colgan  and  the  Bolland- 
ists,  following  S.  White's  copy,  have  altered 
this  table  so  as  to  correspond  exactly  with  the 


chapters,  supplying  deficient  titles  from  the 
sequel. 

•  Narratio. — Chap.  i.  This  and  the  succeed- 
ing five  tituli  follow  the  order  of  the  narrative. 

'  De  BelUs, — Comprehends  chaps.  7,  8.  The 
chapters  are  not  numbered  in  the  original,  but 
for  the  convenience  of  reference,  figures  are 
employed  in  the  present  work. 

9  De  reyi6ic«.— Chapters  9-15. 

*»  De  Co/cio.— This  title  and  the  following 
one  belong  to  chap.  17. 

*  Hydriam. — •*  Aquarium  vas"  in  chap.  24. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  1.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 1 

De  adventu  alicujus  Aidani  qui  jejunium  solvit. 
De  aliquo  misero  viro,  qui  ad  fretum  clamitabat,  mox  morituro. 
De  civitate  Bomanae  partis,  super  quam  ignis  de  coelo  ^cecidit. 
De  Laisrano  filio  Feradaig,  quomodo  ^monachos  probavit  in  labore. 
De  Fechno  » Bine. 
De  CaUtano  monacho. 
De  duobus  peregrinis. 

De  Artbranano  sene,  quern  in  Scia  insula  ^^baptizavit. 
De  naviculsB  transmotatione  juxta  stagnum  Loch-dise^. 
De  Grallano  filio  Fachtni  quern  dsemones  rapuere^ 
De  Lugidio  Claudo". 
De  Enano"  filio  "Gruth. 
De  "presbitero  qui  erat  in  Triota. 
De  Ereo  furunculo. 
De  Cronano  poeta. 

De  Bonano  filio  Aido®  filii  Colcen,  et  Colmano  Cane  filio  Aileni,  ^'prophetia 
Sancti. 


INCIPIT  PBIMI  LIBBI  TEXTUS,  DE  "PBOPHETICIS 
BEVELATIONIBUS. 

DB  VIRTUTUM  MIRACULIS  BRBYIS  NARRATIO. 

ViR  itaque  venerandus  qualia  virtutum  documenta  dederit,  in  hujus  libelli 
primordiis,  secundum  nostram  'prcemissam  superius  ^promissiunculamP,  bre- 

'  dddit  A.        «  manacos  A.       »  cibMCwre  A.        »  babtizavit  A.      »  tie  A.     "  preapitero  A.      ^  pro- 
fetiA  A.        1  pnemisam  A.        >  proinisiimciilam  A. 

k  Loch'dut. — This  title  belongs  to  chap.  34,  *'  Nemano  filio  Gnithriohe." 

but  the  name  does  not  occur  there,  so  that  this  ^  De  Ronano  filio  Aido. — Chap.  43.     The 

most  be  regarded  as  an  original  authority.  order  is  obserred  from  chap.  38,  but  the  seven 

^Rapuere. — Chap.  35.     So  far  the  order  is  remaining  chapters  are  unnoticed.   Colgan  and 

obserred  from  cap.  17.  Baertius  hare   supplied  the    deficiency.    On 

•  De  Lugidio  Claudo. — Chap.  38.   But  36  and  the  genitiye  form    Aido  see  note,  p.  8,    on 

37  are  unnoticed  in  this  redtal.  Ferguso,  and  i.  10,  43,  49. 

■  De  Enano, — Chap.  39,  where  the  name  is  p  Prominiwuculttm. — He  refers  to  the  passage 

C2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


viter  sunt  demonstranda.  Diversorum  namque  infestationes  'morborum  homi- 
nes, in  nomine  Domini  Jesu  Christi,  yirtute  orationum,  perpessos  sanavif : 
daemonumque"  infestas  ipse  unus  homo,  et  innumeras  contra  se  belligerantes 
cjatervas,  ^oculis  corporalibus  visas,  et  incipientes  mortiferos  super  ejus  *cceno- 
bialem  coctum  inferre  morbos,  bac  nostra  de  insula  retrotrusas  primariaS  Deo 
auxiliante,  repulit^.  Bestianun  furiosam  rabiem,  partim  mortificatione,  partim 
forti  repulsione,  Christo  adjuvante  •compescuit''.  Tumores  quoque  fluctuum, 
instar  montium  aliquando  in  magna  tempestate  consurgentium,  ipso  ocius 
orante,  sedati  humiliatique  sunt^ ;  navisque  ipsius,  in  qua  et  ipse  casu  navi- 
gabat,  tunc  temporis,  fiu^ta  ^tranquillitate,  portum  appulsa  est  optatum.  In 
regione  Fictorum  aliquantis  diebus  manens,  inde  reversus  ut  magos  confun- 
deret,  contra  flatus  contraries  ®venti  erexit  velum,  et  ita  veloci  cursu  ejus 
navicula  enatans  festinabat,  ac  si  secundum  habuisset  ventum^^.  Aliis  quoque 
temporibus,  venti  navigantibus  contrarii  in  secundos,  ipso  orante,  conversi 
simt'.  In  eadem  supra  memorata  regione  lapidem  de  flumine  candidum  detulit, 
quem  ad  aliquas  profuturmn  benedixit  sanitates* :  qui  lapis,  contra  naturam,  in 
aqua  intinctus,  quasi  pomum  supematavit.     Hoc  divinum  miraculum  coram 


^  membroram  Colg.  BolL 
»  ponti  Colg.  Boll. 


i  occulU  A.        *  cenubialem  A.        ^  conpiscuit  A. 


'  tnmquilitate  A. 


in  the  2nd  Preface,  which  has  been  noticed  at 
foot  of  p.  7.  But  the  present  chapter  is  want- 
ing in  all  the  MSS.  except  A.  (for  B.  is  muti- 
lated in  this  part),  and  Lanigan  questions  its 
genuineness  on  the  grounds  that  **  besides  the 
difference  of  style  between  it  and  the  rest  of 
the  work,  the  subjects  mentioned  in  it  are  not 
in  general  of  that  kind,  of  which  Adamnan 
professes  to  treat  in  the  first  book."— (Ec.  Hist, 
ii.  p.  1 10.)  The  former  of  these  objections  is 
easily  disposed  of  by  denying  any  material  dif- 
ference of  style,  the  very  word  promisaiuncula 
for  instance,  being  quite  Adamnanic  (see  the 
Index,  Toce  DinUnutiua);  this  chapter,  more- 
over, being  adilation  of  the  25th  chapter  of  Cum- 
mineus,  and  in  many  places  adopting  his  yery 
words. — (Mabillon,  Act.  SS.  Ben.  Ord.  vol.  i. 
p.  346;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  3236;  Act  SS. 
Junii  ii.  p.  188  6 ;  Pinkerton,  Vit.  Antiq.  p.  43.} 
As  to  the  second  objection,  Adamnan's  own 


words  referred  to  above  are  a  decisive  answer. 
The  copies  which  John  Fordun  and  O'Don- 
nell  used  contained  this  chapter,  for  they 
both  relate  the  story  of  Oswald,  and  cite 
Adamnan  by  name  as  their  authority. — (Scoti- 
chron.  iii.  42,  vol.i  p.  149;  Vit  S.  Col.  liL  66, 
67,  Tr.  Th.p.4+36.) 
'  Sanavit. — See  ii.  4,  5,  6,  18,  31,  33,  40. 

*  Deemonum. — See  ii.  11,  16,  17,  iii.  8,  13. 

*  Primaria, — The  supremacy  of  Hy  among 
the  Columbian  monasteries  is  thus  expressed  by 
Bede :  **  In  quibus  omnibus  idem  monasterium 
insulanum,  in  quo  ipse  requiescit  corpore. 
principatum  teneret." — H.  £.  iii.  4. 

«  Repulit — Related  below  at  iii.  8. 

*  Compescuit, — Two  instances,  iL  26  and  27. 
>  Humiliati  sunt, — Related  below  at  iL  12. 

7  Ventum, — On  Loch  Ness,  ii.  34. 
'  Convern  tunt, — See  i.  4,  ii.  15,  45. 

*  Sanitatei. — Related  in  ii.  33. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.   I.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


»3 


Brudeo  rege^  et  familiaribus  ejus,  factum  est.  In  eadem  itidem  provincia, 
"cujusdam  plebei  credentis  mortuum  puerum  suscitavit^,  quod  est  majoris  mi- 
raculi,  vivumque  et  incolumem  patri  et  matri  assignavit.  Alio  in  tempore 
idem  vir  beatus  juvenis  diaconus,  in  ^^Hibemia  apud  Findban*um  sanctum 
episcopum  commanens,  cimi  ad  sacrosancta  mysteria  necessarium  defuisset 
vinum,  yirtute  orationis,  aquam  puram  in  verum  vertit  yinum<^.  Sed  et  cce- 
lestis  ingens  claritudinis  lumen,  et  in  noctis  tenebris,  et  in  luce  diei,  super  eum, 
aliquando  quibusdam  ex  fratribus,  diversis  et  separatis  vicibus,  apparuit  efili- 
sum*.  Sanctorum  quoque  angelonmi  dulces  et  suavissimaa  frequentationes 
luminosas  habere  meruit'.  Quorumdam  justorum  animas  crebro  ab  angelis  ad 
simima  coelorum  vehi,  Sancto  revelante  Spiritu,  videbat*.  Sed  et  reprobonun 
alias  ad  infema  a  dsemonibus  "ferri  scepenumero  aspiciebat^.  Plurimorum  in 
came  mortali  adhuc  conversantium  futura  plerumque  praenuntiabat  merita, 
alionim  IsetaS  aliorum  tristia'^.  *  In  bellorumque  terrificis  fragoribus  hoc  a  Deo 
virtute  orationum  "impetravit,  ut  alii  reges  victi,  et  alii  regnatores  efBcerentur 
victores^  Hoc  tale  "privilegium  non  tantum  in  hac  prsesenti  vita  con  versanti, 
sed  etiam  post  ejus  de  came  transitum*",  quasi  cuidam  victoriali  '^et  fortissimo 
propugnatori,  a  Deo  omnium  sanctorum  condonatum  est  honorificatore.  Hujus 
talis  honorificentiae  viro  honorabili  ab  Omnipotente  coelitus  collatae  etiam  unum 
proferemus  exemplum,  quod  ^^Ossualdo*^  regnatori  Saxonico,  pridie  quam  contra 

•  OM.  Golg.  BolL        10  Ebernia  A.        n  om.  Colg.  rapi  BoIL      Binpetravit  A.       "  praevilegium  A. 
M  OM.  Colg.  BoIL         ^  Oswaldo  Ck>lg.  BolL 


»>  Brmdeo  rege, — The  Pictish  king,  L  37,  it  35. 
c  Su$citavii. — Related  in  ii.  32. 
^  Aquam  in  vinum. — Infra,  iL  i. 
*Luwten  effumm, — Infra,  iii.  17  to  21. 
f  Erequeniationes  meruit — Injra^  iii.  3,  4,  5, 
16,  22. 
«  Vehi  videbaL — Infra,  iii.  6,  7,  9, 10,  11, 12, 

«4- 
»»  Ferri  a$piciebat. —Infra,  I.  35,  39,  ii.  23, 25. 

Latta^^Infra,  L  3,  10,  11,  31,  46,  ii.  39. 
k  Trutia,^Infra,  L  16,  21,  22,  36,  38,  39,  40, 

4',  45,  47.  "•  »a- 

>  Vkti,  mctoreM.—Infra,  i.  7.  8,  12. 

^Decame  tran»itum, — Some  of  St  Colnmba's 
postbomoos  rirtaes  are  recorded  in  ii.  45,  46. 

■  Ouualdo, i^edilfrid,  king  of  Bemicia,  who 


had  anjastly  excluded  his  brother-in-law  Ed- 
win from  the  throne  of  the  Deiri,  was  slain  by 
Redwald,  King  of  the  East  Angles,  in  616; 
whereupon  the  kingdom  of  Northumbria  re- 
verted to  Edwin ;  and  the  children  of  the  de- 
ceased king,  of  whom  Oswald,  then  twelve 
years  old,  was  the  second,  were  compelled  to 
take  refuge  in  Scotland,  where,  during  the  life- 
time of  Edwin,  they  remained  in  exile.  After 
seventeen  years'  ineffectual  efforts  to  shake  off 
the  Saxon  yoke,  Cad  walla,  the  British  king, 
revolted,  and,  with  the  aid  of  Penda,  king  of 
Meroia,  gained  a  decisive  victory,  and  slew 
Edwin  at  Hatfield,  in  Yorkshire,  Oct.  12,  633. — 
(Bede,  H.  E.  ii.  12,  20.)  In  the  ensuing  year 
Cad  walla  cut  off  Osric,  son  of  Aelfric,  who  had 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


^^Catlonem^*  Britonum  regem  fortissimum  prseliaretur,  ostensum  erat.  Nam 
cum  idem  Ossualdus  rex  esset  in  procinctu  belli  castra  metatus,  quadam  die  in 
*^suo  papilione  supra  pulvillum  dormiens,  sanctum  Columbam  in  visu  videt 
forma  coruscantem  angelica;  cujus  alta  proceritasp  vertice  nubes  tangere  vide- 
batur.    Qui  scilicet  ^^  vir  beatus,  suum  regi  proprium  revelans  nomen,  in  medio 


'<^  Cathlonem  Forduo,  iii.  42.    CathoDem  Boll.         n  sua  A.        1*  om  Colg.  BoIL 


succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Deira ;  and,  in  635, 
slew  Eanfridf  King  of  Bernicia,  Oswald^s  eldest 
brother.  Proceeding  to  lay  waste  Northnm- 
bria,  he  encountered  Oswald,  on  whom  the 
united  gorernment  had  deyolved,  and  was  slain 
in  battle. — See  note  «,  p.  16  infra, 

«  Catlonem, — **  Csedualla,  qnamvis  nomen  et 
professionem  haberet  Christian!,  adeo  tamen 
erat  animo  ac  moribus  barbaros,  ut  ne  sexoi 
quidem  moliebri,  yel  innocuae  parvaloruin  par- 
ceret  setati,  qnin  universos  atrocitate  ferina 
morti  per  tormenta  contraderet,  multo  tempore 
totas  eorum  provincias  debacchando  perraga- 
tas,  ac  totum  genas  Anglorum  Brittani»  6nibas 
erasomm  se  esse  deliberans.^ — (Bede,  H.  E. 
ii.  20.)  The  battle  of  Hsethfelth,  under  its 
British  name,  is  thus  recorded  by  Nennius: 
**  Duo  filii  Edguiin  erant,  et  cum  ipso  corrue- 
runt  in  bello  Meicen,  et  de  orig^ne  illius  nun- 
quam  iteratum  est  regnum,  quia  non  evasit 
unus  de  genere  illius  de  isto  bello,  sed  inter- 
fecti  omnes  sunt  cum  illo  ab  exercitu  Catg^ol- 
launi,  regis  Guendotss  regionis.** — (Hist.  Brit. 
§  61.  Ed.  Ster.)  Bede  and  the  Saxon  Chro- 
nicle give  633  as  the  date,  butTighemach  631, 
and  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  and  of  Cambria  630 : 

A.  D.  629.  <*  Obsessio  CatguoUaun  regis  in 
insula  Olannauc*'  [Priest-holme,  near  Angle- 
sey].— Ann,  Camb. 

A.  D.  630.  "  Oueith  [Hibemice  each,  *  prsB- 
lium*]  Meiceren ;  et  ibi  interfectus  est  Etg^in 
cum  duobus  filiis  suis.  CatguoUaun  autem 
victor  fuit." — Ann.  Camb, 

A.D.631.  Cach  icip  Qcum  mac  ailli[prffi- 
lium  inter  Eduin  iilium  Ailli]  regem  Saxonum 
qui  totam  Britanniam  reg^vit,  in  quo  victus 


est  a  Cathlon  rege  Britonum  et  Panta  Saxono. 
— Tighemach, 

A.  D.  630.  Bellum  filii  Ailli Ann,  UU. 

p  Alta  proceritag, — Though  the  "  nota  major 
imago"  was  of  old  an  acknowledged  property 
of  the  shades  (Virgil,  Mn.  ii.  773 ;  Ovid,  Fast, 
ii.  503 ;  Juvenal,  xiii.  221 ;  Tacitus,  Ann.  xi.  21 ; 
Hist.  i.  86),  it  might  be  that  Oswald,  fresh  from 
Scotland,  and  probably  from  lona,  was  im- 
pressed by  the  description  he  had  heard  of  S. 
Columba*s  personal  appearance,  which,  being 
matter  of  only  thirty-six  years*  tradition, 
was  likely  to  be  fresh  and  true.  He  had 
heard  that  the  saint  had  mingled  a  good  deal 
in  military  matters  before  his  departure  from 
Ireland,  and  that  he  had  the  credit  of  more  than 
once  turning  the  scale  of  victory  by  his  prayers. 
The  tradition  of  S.  Columba's  great  stature 
may  subsequently  have  given  a  character  to 
the  vision  which  Alexander  IL  saw  in  the 
island  of  Kerara,  when  on  his  way  against 
Haco,  in  i^/fff:  *'  King  Alexander,  then  lying  in 
Riararey  Sound,  dreamed  a  dream,  and  thought 
three  men  came  to  him.  He  thought  one  of 
them  was  in  royal  robes,  but  very  stern,  ruddy 
in  countenance,  something  thick,  and  of  mid- 
ling  size.  Another  seemed  of  a  slender  make, 
but  active,  and  of  all  men  the  most  engaging, 
and  majestic  The  third  again,  was  of  very 
great  atature,  but  his  features  were  distorted, 
and  of  all  the  rest  he  was  the  most  unsightly. 
The  Hebridians  say  that  the  men  whom  the 
King  saw  in  his  sleep  were  St.  Olave  King  of 
Norway,  St.  Magnus  Earl  of  Orkney,  and  St. 
Columba." — (Norw.  Account  of  Haco's  Expe- 
dition, by  Johnstone  pp.  io-(3.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  I  ] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^5 


caatrorom  stans,  eadem  castra,  excepta  quadam  parva  extremitate,  '^sui  prote- 
gebat  fulgida  veste'' ;  et  haec  confirmatoria  contulit  verba,  eadem  scilicet  quae 
Dominus  ad  Jesue  *®Beii  Nun  ante  transitum  Jordanis,  mortuo  Moyse,  '*pro- 
locutua  est,  dicens :  Confortare  et  age  viriliter ;  ecce  ero  tecum^  etc.  Sanctus 
itaque  Coliunba,  haec  ad  regem  in  visu  loquens,  addit :  Hac  sequenti  nocte  de 
castris  ad  bellum  precede ;  hac  enim  vice  mihi  Dominus  donavit  ut  bostes  in 
fugam  vertantur  tui,  et  tuus  "Cation  inimicus  in  raanus  tradatur  tuas,  et  post 
bellum  victor  revertaris,  et  feliciter  regnes.  Post  base  verba  "experrectus  rex 
senatui  congregate  banc  '^enarrat  visionem;  qua  confortati  omnes,  tot  us  populus 
promittit  se  postreversionem  debello  creditunun  et  ^^  baptism  um  suscepturum': 
nam  usque  in  id  temporis  tota  ilia  Saxonia  gentilitatis  et  ignorantia;  tenebris 
obscurata  erat",  excepto  ipso  rege  Ossualdo,  cum  duodecim  viris^,  qui  cimi  eo 
Scotos  inter  ^exulante^  ^^baptizati  sunt.  Quid  plura?  eadem  subsecuta 
nocte  Ossualdus  rex,  sicuti  in  visu  edoctus  fuerat,  de  castris  ad  bellum,  cum 
admodum  pau^iore  exercitu^,  contra  *^millia  numerosa  progreditur  ;   cui  a 

I*  tfios  Colg.  sua  Boll  sni  Fordim.  *>  A.  Fordun.  annnm  Colg.  om.  Boll.  21  proloqutus  A. 
**  Cathloo  Ford.  Cathon  Boll.  »  priui  ezpergitos  in  A.  «*  enarravit  Colg.  BolL  »  babtismum  A. 
baptiaiiia  Ford,    v  exaolante  A.     exalantes  Foid.        ^  babtizad  A.        *^  milia  A. 


'  Fulgida  vesU. — Like  the  vision  in  iiL  i. 
■  EccM  ero  tecum. — Joshua,  i  9. 

*  Suseepturum, — Bede,  Hist.  Ec.  iii.  2. 

*  Obecwata  erat. — Edwin,  with  all  his  nobles 
and  a  great  nnmber  of  the  people,  received 
baptism  from  Paulinns  at  York,  in  627.  Bat 
00  his  death  Paolinns  fled,  and  the  conversion 
of  the  nation  was  checked  by  the  apostacy  of 
Osric  and  Eanfrid,  his  successors  (Bede,  H.  £. 
iiL  i).  **  Nulla  ecdesia,  nullum  altare  in  tota 
Bemicionim  gente  erectum  est,  priusquam  hoc 
sacrs  crucis  vexillum  novus  militin  duotor, 
dictante  fidei  devotione,  contra  hostem  imma- 
niasimom  pugnaturus  statueret.**— (76.  iii.  2.) 
The  words  in  the  text  refer  to  Northumbria, 
including  Bernicia  and  Deira. 

^  Duodecim  viris, — Not  only  ecclesiastic8,but 
even  laymen,  adopted  the  apostolic  number,  as 
in  the  present  instance,  and  when  Oswald's 
brother  Eanfrid  went  out  to  meet  Cadwalla, 
^cum  doodecim  lectis  militibus.** — (Bede,  H.  E. 
Bti.  I.)    See  the  note  on  iii.  4,  infra. 


'  Scotoa  inter  exulante **  Tempore  totoquo 

regnavit.£duini,  filii  prsfati  regis  .Sdilfridi  qui 
ante  ilium  regnaverat,  cum  magna  nobilium 
juventute  apud  Scottos  sive  Pictos  exulabant, 
ibique  ad  doctrinam  Scottorum  catechizati  et 
baptismatis  sunt  gratia  recreati.'*^Bede,  H.  E. 
iii.  I.  **  Misit  ad  majores  natu  Scottorum, 
inter  quos  exulans  ipse  baptismatis  sacramenta, 
cum  his  qui  secum  erant  militibus,  consecutus 
erat ;  petens  ut  sibi  mitteretur  antistes.  .  .  . 
Pulcherrimo  ssepe  spectaculo  coiitigit,  ut  evan- 
gelizante  antistite  qui  Anglorum  linguam  per- 
fecte  non  noverat,  ipse  rex  suis  ducibus  ac 
ministris  interpres  verbi  existeret  cielestis  : 
quia  nimirum  tam  longo  exilii  sui  tempore  lin- 
guam Scottorum  jam  plene  didicerat. 

Monachus  ipse  episcopus  ^dan,  utpote  de 
insula  que  vocatur  Hii,  destinatus." — Jb.  iii.  3. 

y  Pauciore  exercitu, — **  Quo,  post  occisionem 
fratris  Eanfridi,  superveniente  cum  parvo  ex- 
ercitu, sed  fide  Christi  munito,  infandus  Brit- 
tonum  dux  cum  inmensis  illis    copiis  quibus 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i6 


Vita  Sancti  Columhoe 


[UB.  I. 


Domino,  sicut  ei  promissum  est,  felix  et  facilis  est  concessa  victoria,  et  rege 
trucidato  ''Catlone',  victor  post  *<'bellum  reversus,  postea  totius  Britanniae 
imperatoi*  a  Deo  ordinatus  est^.  Hanc  mihi  ^^  Adamnano^  narratioiiem  meus 
decessor,  noster  abbas  Failbeus**,  indubitanter  enarravit,  qui  se  ab  ore  ipsius 
Ossualdi  regis,  Segineo'  abbati  eamdem  enuntiantis  visionem,.  audisse  pro- 
testatus  est. 

»  Cathone  Boll.     Cadwallone  Ford.        ^  bella  Ford.        '*  Ford.  Adomnano  A. 


nihil  resistere  posse  jactabat,  in teremptus  est.** 
— Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  i. 

«  Trucidato  Catlone. — **  In  loco  qui  lingua 
Anglorum  DenisesbumOf  id  est,  Rivus  Denisi 
vocatur."— Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  i.  The  British 
gave  it  a  different  name  :  **  Osunald  filins  Ead- 
fred  regnavit  norem  annis,  ipse  est  Osnuald 
Lamnguin  [polchrse  manus]  ;  ipse  occidit  Cat- 
gublaun  regem  Guenedotss  regionis  in  hello 
CaUcaul  cum  magna  clade  exercitus  soi.'* — 
— Nennius,  H.  B.  §  64  (Ed.  Ster.)  Bede  and 
the  Saxon  Chronicle  place  the  battle  in  635, 
but  the  Irish  and  Welsh  Annals  earlier : 

A.  C.  632.  Cach  la  [helium  per]  Cathlon  et 
Anfraith,  qui  decollatus  est,  in  quo  Osualt  mac 
Etalfraith  victor  erat,  et  Cathlon  rex  Britonum 
cecidit. — Tighemach, 

A.C.  631.  Bellum  Cathloen  regis  Britonum 
et  Ainfrit.--Ajin.  Ult. 

A.  C.  626.  5um  [vulnus  lethale]  Cacluam. 
— Ann.  Iniafall, 

A.C.  631.  Bellum  Cantscaul,  in  quo  Cat- 
guollaan  oorruit. — Ann,  Camhr, 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  perverting  Bede's 
narrative,  states  that  Oswald,  having  overcome 
Cad  walla  at  Heavenfield,  was  afterwards  de- 
feated at  Burne,  and  killed  by  Penda.  He 
also  represents  Cadwalla  as  surviving  Oswald 
many  years,  and  dying  in  the  arms  of  peace ; 
while  he  reserves  the  final  prostration  of  the 
Britons  for  the  twelfth  year  of  his  8on*8  reign. 
—(Hist.  Brit.  xii.  16.) 

•  Totius  Britannia  imperator, — "Denique  om- 
nes  nationes  et  provincias  Brittanise,  quse  in 
quatuor  linguas,  id  est,  Brittonum,  Pictorum, 


Scottorum,  et  Anglorum  divisie  sunt,  in  ditione 
accepit.** — Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  6.  The  present  pas- 
sage is  cited  by  Mr.  Hallam  as  **  probably  a 
distinct  recognition  of  the  Saxon  word  Bret- 
walda  ;  for  what  else  could  answer  to  Emperor 
of  Britain?  It  seems  more  likely  that  Adam- 
nan  refers  to  a  distinct  title  bestowed  on  Os- 
wald by  his  subjects,  than  that  he  means  to 
assert  as  a  fact,  that  he  truly  ruled  over  all 
Britain."  But  this  idea  is  not  in  harmony  with 
Adamnan*s  or  Bede's  assertion.  Mr.  Hallam 
certainly  errs  in  asserting  that  Cummineus*  Life 
of  St.  Columba  "  is  chiefly  taken  from  that  by 
Adamnan." — Middle  Ages,  vol.  ii.  p.  350  (Lond. 
1853}.  See  Saxon  Chron.  A.  D.  827,  where  Os- 
wald is  set  down  as  the  sixth  king  "  who  was 
Bret-walda."— (Monum.  Hist.  Br.  p.  343) ;  Lio- 
gard,  Hist.  Engl.  cap.  ii. 

^  A  Deo  ordinatus  est, — This  divine  right  is 
expressed  at  i.  36,  of  a  sovereign  of  Ireland  ; 
and  at  iii.  5,  of  a  prince  of  Dalriada. 

e  Mihi  Adamnano, — The  writer  speaks  in  the 
first  person  again  at  chaps.  2,  3,  49,  ii.  45,  46, 
iiL  19,  23.    On  the  name,  see  the  Introduction. 

d  Jat76tftis.— Failbhe,  son  ofPiopan,  eighth 
abbot  of  Hy,  presided  from  669  to  679.  His 
festival  is  March  2,  at  which  day  Colgan  has 
collected  the  few  particulars  of  his  history 
which  are  recorded  (Act.  SS.  p.  7 19).  He  is 
mentioned  again  in  cap.  3,  as  the  channel  of 
information  from  Segineus. — See  the  Appendix. 

«  jStf^'neo.— Seghine,  son  of  Fiachna,  fifth  ab- 
bot of  Hy,  governed  from  623  to  652;  so  that 
the  reign  of  Oswald,  which  was  from  634  to 
642,  fell  within  the  term  of  his  presidency.  His 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  I.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  17 

Sed  et  hoc  etiam  non  praetereundum  videtur,  quod  ejusdem  beati  viri  per 
qusedam  Scoticas  '^lingusB  ^'laudum  ipsius  carmina^  et  nominis  ^commemora- 
tionem,  quidam,  quamlibet  scelerati  laicas  conversationis  homines  et  sanguinarii, 
ea  nocte  qua  eadem  decantaverant  cantica,  de  manibus  **inimicorum  qui  eam- 
dem  eorumdem  cantorum  domum  circumsteterant  sint  liberati ;  qui  flamroas 
inter  et  gladios  et  Janceas  incolumes  evasere,  niirumque  in  modum  pauci  ex 
ipsis,  qui  easdem  sancti  viri  '•commemorationes,  quasi  parvi  pendentes,  canere 
"noluerant  decantationes,  in  illo  aemulorum  impetu  soli  disperierant.  Hujus 
miraculi  testes  non  duo  aut  tres,  juxta  legem,  sed  etiam  centeni,  et  eo  amplius, 
adhiberi  potuere.  Non  tantum  in  uno,  aut  loco,  aut  tempore,  hoc  idem  *®con- 
tigisse  comprobatur,  sed  etiam  diversis  locis  et  temporibus  in  Scotia  et  in 
Britannia,  simili  tamen  et  modo  et  causa  liberationis,  factum  fuisse,  sine  ulla 
ambiguitate  exploratum  est.  Haec  ab  expertis  uniuscujusque  regionis,  ubicum- 
que  res  eadem  simili  '*contigit  miraculo,  indubitanter  didicimus. 

Sed,  ut  ad  *°propositum  redeamus,  inter  ea  miracula  quae  idem  vir  Domini, 
in  came  mortali  conversans,  Deo  donante,  **perfecerat,  ab  annis  juvenilibus 
coepit  etiam  prophetise  spiritu'  pollere,  ventura  prsedicere,  pnesentibus  absentia 

"  Ungse  A.  ^  laadem  Colg.   carmina  laudem  ipsius  BolL        34  commendationem  Colg.  Boll. 

'*  cm.  Colg.  eomm  BolL        36  commemorationis  A.         ^  noluenmt  Colg.  BolL         ^  contegisse  conpro- 
batar  A-        ^  coategit.        *®  proposaitum  A.        *»  perficerat  A. 

festival  is  Aug.  12.  He  is  called  Segeni  by  hujus  operis  egregie  scriptum,  sed  seclusis  fu- 
Bede  (H.  E.  iii.  5) ;  and  Segienus  in  the  super-  sis,  quos  habet  annexes,  Commentariis,  hodie 
scription  of  Cummian^s  Paschal  Epistle. —  paucis,  iisque  peritissimis,  penetrabile."  (A. 
(Ussher,  SylL  xi.)  See  chap.  3,  and  ii.  4,  8S.  p.  204  b,  n.  12)  The  Tirtues  which  the 
im/ra.  Irish  believed  to  reside  in  the  recital  of  the 
'  Carmina. — 0*Donnell  identifies  these  with  Amhraand  the  poems  of  S.  Columba,  are  stated 
the  panegyric  composed  by  Dalian  Forgaill,  in  the  arguments  prefixed  to  the  several  com- 
cailed  the  Jmhra  Choluimcillet  or  ^LaudesS.  positions.  Leabhar  na  hUidhre,  fol.  8;  Leabh- 
ColnmbfiB.— Vit.  iiL  67  (Tr.  Th.  p.  444).  The  ar  Breac,  foL  109;  Liber  Hymnor.  p.  21; 
author,  who  was  also  called  Eochaidh  Eigeas,  MS.  H.  2,  16,  p.  680,  Trin.  Coll.,  Dubl. ;  Col- 
was  a  contemporary  of  the  saint,  and  is  said  to  gan,  Tr.  Th.  pp.  473,  476.  For  an  account  of 
have  written  this  poem  at  the  time  of  the  con-  the  Amhra,  see  Colgan,  A.  SS.  p.  203 ;  Harris' 
vention  of  Druimceatt.  Copies  of  it,  largely  Ware's  Works,  ii.pt.  ii  p.  20;  O'Reilly's  Irish 
glossed,  are  preserved  in  the  Liber  Hymnorum  Writers,  p.  39. 

and  Leabhar  na  hUidhre,  which  attest  its  an-  s  Prophetia   sptri/u.— Giraldus    Cambrensis 

tiquity ;  besides  which,  its  language  is  so  old  states  that  he  was  one  of  the  four  Irish  saints 

as  to  have  elicited  from  Colgan,  who  was  an  whom^  the  natives  believed  to  have  been  en- 

mccomplished  Irish  scholar,  the  following  ac-  dowed  with  the  gift  of  prophecy  (Hib.  Exp.  ii. 

knowledgment :  "  Est  penes  me  unum  exemplar  33;  also  ii.  16).    Compare  Tighemach,  A.C. 

D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i8 


Vita  Sancti  ColumhoB 


[li&  u 


nuntiare;  quia  quamvis  absens  corpore,  prsssens  tamen  epiritu,  longe  acta 
^^pervidere  poterat.  Nam,  juxta  Fauli  vocem,  Qui  adhseret  Domino  unua 
spiritud  est^.  Unde  et  idem  vir  Domini  sanctus  Columba,  sicut  et  ipse  qui- 
busdam  paucis  fratribus,  de  re  eadem  aliquando  percunctantibus,  non  negavit, 
in  aliquantis  dialis  gratiae  speculationibus  totum  etiam  mundum,  veluti  uno 
solis  radio  coUectum,  sinu  mentis  mirabiliter  lazato,  manifeetatum  perspiciens 
speculabatur. 

Haec  de  sancti  viri  hie  ideo  enarrata  sunt  virtutibus,  ut  avidior  lector  bre- 
viter  perscripta,  quasi  dulciores  quasdam  praegustet  dapes  :  quas  tamen  plenius 
in  tribus  inferius  libris,  Domino  auxiliante,  enarrabuntur.  Nunc  mihi  non 
indecenter  videtur,  beati  viri,  licet  praspostero  ordine,  prophetationes  effari,  quas 
de  Sanctis  quibusdam  et  illustribus  viris,  diversis  prolocutus  est  temporibus. 


^DE  SANCTO  FINTENO,  ABBATB,  FILIO  TAILCHANI. 

Sanctus  'Fintenus*,  qui  postea  per  universas  Scotorum  ecclesias  valde 
•noscibilis**  habitus  est,  a  puerili  astate  integritatem  camis  et  animae,  Deo  ad- 
juvante,  custodiens,  studiis  *  dialis  '^sophias  deditus%  hoc  propositum,  in  annis 

**  pnevidere  Colg.  Boll. 

i  tiUluM  desideratttr  in  C.  D.  F.  S.  Bull.         s  finntanus  D.         ^  nocibilis  D. 
calls  C.         ^  sofias  A  F.  S.     sophie  D. 


*  A.  D.  F.  S.  dUlecti- 


587.  The  Buile  CholuiM-cille,  or  '  Ecstasy  of 
Colamkille,'  supposed  to  contain  predictions  of 
the  sovereigns  of  Ireland,  was  attributed  to 
him.     (Tr.  Th.  p.  472  6.) 

^  Spiritua  est. — So  the  Vulgate,  and  version 
in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  at  i  Cor.  vi.  17. 

^  Fintenus. — St.  Fintan,  more  commonly 
known  by  the  name  Munna,  is  commemorated 
in  the  Irish  calendar  at  Oct.  21.  He  is  noticed 
in  the  calendar  prefixed  to  the  Breviary  of 
Aberdeen,  at  the  same  day,  under  the  name 
Mundus  abhaa.  Sir  Harris  Nicholas  places 
him  as  M  Fintan  or  Munnu"  at  Oct.  21,  and  as 
"  Munde,  abbot  in  Argyle,**  following  Camera- 
rius  and  Keith,  at  April  15.  (Chronol.  of  Hist, 
pp.  149,  164.) 

^  Noscibilit. — His  Life  relates  that  when  a 
boy,  S.  Columba  blessed  him,  and  said  "  Voca- 
beris  inter  majores  sanctos  Hibernian."— Cap.  2 


(Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  127  a  6;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p. 
460  6.)  At  the  synod  of  Campus  Albus,  where 
he  upheld  the  old  Irish  observance  of  Easter, 
8.  Laisre  of  Leighlin,  his  opponent,  declared  to 
him,  "Non  ibimus  ad  judicium  tuum,  quum  sci- 
mus  quod  per  magnitudinem  laboris  tui  et  sane- 
titatis,  si  diceres  ut  Mons  Marge  [Slieve- 
margy]  commutaretur  in  locum  Campi  Albi,  et 
Campus  Albus  in  locum  Montis  Mairge,  hoc 
propter  te  Deus  statim  faceret." — Chap.  25. 
(Cod.  Marsh.  foL  129  a  6);  Ussher,  Brit.  Ec. 
Ant.  cap.  17  (Works,  vi.  p.  505);  Religion  of 
Anc.  Irish,  chap.  9  (Works,  iv.  pp.  342-344). 

«  DialU  nophiat  deditus.—See  Glossary,  In 
his  Life  it  is  stated  that  he  studied  successively 
under  S.  Comgall  at  Bangor,  S.  Columba  at 
Cillmor-dithreamh,  and  S.  Sinell  at  Claoininis 
[Cleenish],  with  the  last  of  whom  he  remained 
eighteen  years. — Cap.  5,  6.     (Cod.  Marsh,  fol. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP. 


2.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  19 


•juventutis  conversatus,  in  corde  habuit,  ut  nostrum  sanctum  Columbam,  'Hi- 
bemiam  deserens,  peregrinaturus  adiret.  Eodem  aestuans  desiderio,  ad  quem- 
dam  vadit  seniorem  sibi  amicum,  in  sua  gente  prudentissimum  venerandumque 
clericum,  qui  Scotice  ^vocitabatur  'Columb  Crag*^,  ut  ab  eo,  quasi  prudente, 
aliquod  audiret  consilium.  Cui  cum  ^^suos  tales  denudaret  "cogitatus,  hoc  ab 
eo  responsum  "accepit :  Tuum,  ut  sestimo,  "a  Deo  inspiratum  devotumque 
desiderium  quis  prohibere  potest,  ne  ad  sanctum  Columbam  **tran8navigare 
"debeas  ?  "Eadem  hora  casu  duo  adveniunt  monachi  sancti  Columbae,  qui  de 
sua  interrogati  ambulatione,  Nuper,  aiunt,  de  Britannia  remigantes,  hodie  a 
Roboreto  '•Calgachi*  venimus.  Sospes  "anne  est,  ait  "Columb  "Crag,  vester 
Columba  sanctus  pater  ?  Qui  valde  illacrymati,  cum  magno  dixemnt  maerore, 
Vere  salvus  est  noster  ille  patronus,  qui  his  diebus  nuper  ad  Christum  '^com- 
migravit.  Quibus  auditis,  *'Fintenus  et  "Columb  et  omnes  qui  ibidem  in- 
erant,  prostratis  in  terram  vultibus,  amare  *^flevere.  Fintenus  consequenter 
percimctatur  dicens:  Quem  post  se  successorem  reliquit?  **Baitheneura, 
suunt,  sumn  alumnum^  Omnibusque  clamitantibus,  Dignum  et  debitum ; 
**Columb  ad  Fintenmn  **inquit :  Quid  ad  haxs,  Fintene,  facies  ?  Qui  respon- 
dens  ait :  Si  Dominus  permiserit,  ad  Baitheneimi  virum  sanctum  et  sapientem 

^  joventads  A.        "^  C.  D.  F.  S.  hevemiam  A.        ®  dicitar  D.      ^  colum  crag  A.      Cohimba  Cragiiu 
ODonneUug  m  VU,  S.  CdmUnt^  iii.  65,  vertente  Coig.   columbus  (crag,  om.)  C.  D.  F.  S.  ><>  suas  D. 

11  cogitadones  D.  ^  acdpit  A.  ^  adeo  C.  i^  adeas  D.  ^  omnia  detunt  usque  ad  idem  sanc- 
tus, cap.  8  D.  w  om.  C.  F.  S.  n  ne  C.  w  Columbua  C.  F.  8.  »  om.  C  F.  S.  ««  migra- 
vit  ad  Chiiatam  C.  «»  Finten  A.  «  Colombus  C.  F.  S.  »  fleverunt  F.  8.  «*  Battheneum  C.  F. 
2*  Columbus  C.  F.  S.        ««  ait  C. 

127  ba;  Ussher,  Works,  vi.  p.  503  ;  Tr.  Th.  p.  Calgaich^  where  see  note.  Daipe  Colsaich  was 

460  6 ;  Calend.  Dongal.  Nov.  12.)     See  Lani-  the  name  bj  whioh  the  modern  Londonderry 

gan,  Eccl.  Hist.  ii.  p.  407.  was  known  among  the  Irish  till  the  middle  of  the 

'^  Cobmb  Crag, — It  maybe  inferred  from  tenth  centary,  when  the  Pagan  part  of  the  com- 

the  narrative  that  his  church  was  near  Derry,  pound  was  exchanged  for  a  Christian  equiva- 

and  at  the  sea  side.     In  the  absence  of  his  spe-  lent,  and  the  name  became  the  Daipe  Choluim 

ci6c  name  from  the  calendar,  Colgan  conjee-  6ille  of  succeeding  times.   Compare  Four  Mast, 

tnres  that  he  was  the  Coluim  faccapc  o  Ca-  948  and  950. 

nach,  '  Colum,  priest  of  Eanach,'  of  Sept.  22.  '  Alumnum. — Dalca  alumnus.     Thus  Tigher- 

The  chapel  of  Enagfa,  situate  beside  the  lake  of  nach,  Naciuicop  baichine  txilca  Cboluim- 

the  same  name,  lies  about  two  miles  N.  E.  of  cille,— A.C.  536.     "Rererendus  pater  abbas 

Derry,  in  the  parish  of  Clondermot.  (Ord.  Surv.  Baithinus  ab  in£antia  sua  in  verbo  Dei  et  disci - 

8.  14;  Reeres'  Col  ton's  Visitation,  pp.  29,  31.)  puli  ab  abbate  preclarissimo  Columba  diligen- 

"  Roboreto   Calgachi Cap.   20  inf.     At  ii.  ter  instructus  est." — Act.  S.  Baithenei.  (Act. 

39  the  name  is  given  in  the  Irish  form  Daire  8S.  Jun.  ii.  p.  237  a.) 

D2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  l 

enavigabo,  et  si  me  susceperit,  ipsum  abbatem  habebo.  Turn  deinde  supra 
memoratum  '^Columb  osculatus,  et  *®ei  valedicens,  navigationem  prsBparat,  et 
sine  morula  ulla  transnavigans,  "  louam  devenit  insulam.  £t  necdum,  in  id 
temporis  usque,  nomen  ejus  in  his  locis  erat  notum.  Unde  et  imprimis  quasi 
quidam  ignotus  hospes  hospitaliter  '^susceptus,  alia  die  ^^nuncium  ad  '^Baithe- 
neum  mittit,  ejus  allocutionem  facie  ad  faciem  habere  volens.  Qui,  ut  erat 
affabilis,  et  peregrinis  appetibilis,  jubet  ad  se  adduci.  Qui  statim  adductus> 
primo,  ut  '^conveniebat,  flexis  genibus  in  '^terra  se  prostravit;  "jussusque  a 
sancto  seniore,  surgit,  et  residens  interrogatur  a  ^"Baitheneo,  adhue  inscio,  de 
gente  et  provincia,  nomineque  et  conversatione,  et  pro  qua  causa  inierit  navi- 
gationis  laborem.  Qui,  ita  interrogatus,  omnia  per  ordinem  enarrans,  ut 
susciperetur  humiliter  expostulat.  C.ui  sanctus  senior,  his  ab  hospite  auditis, 
simulque  hunc  esse  virum  cognoscens  de  quo  pridem  aliquando  sanctus  Co- 
lumba  prophetice  vaticinatus  est,  Gratias,  ait,  Deo  meo  agere  debeo  quidem 
in  tuo  adventu,  fili;  sed  '^hoc  indubitanter  scito  quod  noster  monachus  non 
eris.  Hoc  audiens  ^* hospes,  valde  contristatus,  infit :  Forsitan  ego  indignus 
tuus  non  mereor  fieri  monachus.  Senior  consequenter  inquit :  Non  quod,  ut 
dicis,  indignus  esses  hoc  dixi ;  sed  quamvis  maluissem  te  apud  me  retinere, 
mandatum  tamen  sancti  Columbae  mei  "decessoris  profanare  non  possum  ;  per 
quem  Spiritus  Sanctus  de  te  prophetavit.  *<^Alia  *'namque  die  mihi  soli  seor- 
sim,  sic  prophetico  profatus  ore,  inter  caetera,  dixit :  Haec  mea,  O  *^  Baithenee, 
intentius  debes  audire  verba ;  statim  namque  post  meum  de  hoc  ad  Christum 
sseculo  expectatum  et  valde  desideratum  transitum,  quidam  de  Scotia  frater, 
qui  nunc,  bene  juvenilem  bonis  moribus  *'regens  aetatem,  sacrse  lectionis  studiis 
satis  **imbuitur,  nomine  Fintenus,  **gente  Mocumoie^,  cujus  pater  Tailcha- 
nus^  vocitatur,  ad  te,  inquam,  perveniens,  humiliter  expostulabit  ut  ipsum  su»- 

*T  columbum  A.  C.  S.  »  om.  C.  »  A.  C.  F.  S.  «>  susceptus  est  Colg.  Boll.  3i  intemuncium 
C.  F.  S.  «»  battheneum  C.  F.  baithenum  S.  »  veniebat  C.  »*  terram  C  F.  S.  *»  visua  C. 
^  hattheneo  C.  ^  et  hoc  C.  '*  ow.  C.  *  defensoris  C.  *»  aliqua  F.  aliaque  C.  *'  om.  C. 
*2  batthenee  C.        «  agena  C.         "  irabutus  C.         **  ad  vocitotur  om.  C.  F.  S. 

9  Mocumoie, — Col/^an    proposes    Mac-Ua-  nomine  Munnu  de  claro  genero  Hybernis,  id 

Mainey  as  Fintan's  mother  was  of  the  race  of  est,  de  Nepotibns  Neill.     Pater  ejus  vocabatur 

Maine :  but  we  find  *  Laisranus  Mocamoie  *  at  Tulchanus,  qui  de  semine  Conalli  filii  Neill 

cap.  1 8  inf.  It  is  probably  a  clan  name  derived  ortus  fuit.     Mater  sancti  Munnu  nominabatur 

from  Maan,  a  progenitor  of  S.  Fintan.  See  next  Fedelyn,  qua  de  eadem  gente  nata  est,  id  est, 

note.  de  semine  Manii  filii  Neill."— Vit.  cap.  i.  (Cod. 

»»  Tai7cAan««.— "  Fuit   vir    ritae    renerabilis  Marsh,  fol.   127  ab;  Colg.  A.  SS.  pp   45*  <*» 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  2.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


21 


cipiens  inter  caeteros  adnumeres  monachos.  Sed  hoc  ei  in  Dei  prsescientia 
praxlestinatum  non  est  ut  ipse  *'alicuju8  ^'abbatis  monachus  **fieret* ;  sed  ut 
monachorum  abbas,  et  animarum  dux  ad  codeste  regnum,  olim  electus  a  Deo 
est.  *»Noles  itaque  hunc  memoratura  virum  in  his  nostris  apud  te  retinere  in- 
sulis*,  ne  et  Dei  yoluntati  contndre  videaris :  sed,  haBc  ei  intimans  verba,  ad 
Scotiam  in  pace  remittas,  ut  in  Laginensium  vicinis  mari  finibus  monasterium 
construat^  et  ibidem  Christi  ^ovinum  pascens  gregem,  innumeras  ad  patriam 

<«sit  add,  S.       «  ©m.  C.  F.  S.        «  om.  a         *»  nolis  F.     nobis  C.         *<>  ovium  C.  Colg.  BolL 


606  6,  n.  3 ;  Tr.  Th.  p.  373  6,  n.  23.)  His  de- 
scent is  thus  given  in  the  book  of  Leacan : 
TTluTmu  C151  munnu  mac  Culchain  mic 
Tpena  mic  Dega  Tnic  TTlaain  [a  quo  Moc-U- 
Moie?]  mic  Saeibi  mic  peit>limi6  Re6cait> 
mic  Cuatail  Ce6cmaip.  With  which  agrees 
the  pedigree  prefixed  to  the  Life  in  the  Cod. 
Marsh.  Bnt  in  both  there  is  a  chasm  of  at 
least  twelve  generations,  for  Fedhlimidh  Recht- 
mar  was  King  of  Ireland  in  164,  whereas  Conall 
Gnlban,  who  was  slain  in  464,  was  tenth  in  de- 
scent from  him,  and  S.  Colnmba  fourth  from 
Conall.  Supposing  Saeide  to  be  son  of  Conall, 
we  have  materials  to  complete  the  line.  Men- 
tion is  made  of  Tulchan  and  his  son  Munnius 
ID  the  Life  of  S.  Cainnech,  cap.  24.  (Edited  by 
the  late  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  pp.  xiv.  14; 
Colg.  A.  SS.  p.  606  6;  Tr.  Th.  p.  483  a.) 

'  Fieret. — Fleming  concludes  from  this  state 
meat  that  S.  Fintau  was  the  author  of  a  monas- 
tic rule.     (Collectan.  p.  437  a.) 

^  Retinere  inmlU, — The  story  is  told  as  fol- 
lows in  the  Life  of  S.  Fintan :  '*  Post  base  S. 
Manna  perrexit  ad  insulam  Hy,  ut  ibi  apud  S. 
Colnmbam  monachus  fieret.  Sed  S.  Columba 
ante  adventum  ejus  migravit  ad  ccelum:  et 
ante  obitum  suum  prophetavit  de  S.  Munna, 
talia  verba  dicens  ad  beatum  Baitheneum :  Post 
obitom  menm  reniet  ad  vos  de  Hibernia  qui- 
dam  juveniSy  moribus  sanctus,  ingenio  clarus, 
corpore  quidem  capite  crispus,  et  genis  rubi- 
condus,  cujos  nomen  est  Munna,  quem  saspe  in 
terra  vidi,  sed  ssepius  spiritualiter  in  coelo  inter 


angelos  Dei.  Ad  hoc  autem  ipse  hue  veniet,  ut 
hie  monachus  fiat ;  sed  ne  recipiatis  eum, 
quamvis  multum  sibi  displiceat  Et  tu  dices 
illi :  Revertere  fili  ad  Hiberniam,  quia  caput 
magni  populi  ibi  eris.  Et  ipse  vadat  ad  aus- 
tralem  plagam  Laginensium*  que  dicitur 
Cennselach ;  quia  ibi  erit  honor  ipsius,  et  re- 
surrectio.  Et  quamvis  mea  parrochia  miyor 
est  in  terra  quam  sua,  tamen,  mens  amor,  et 
mea  potestas,  apud  Deum  non  est  major  quam 
ipsius.  Et  ita  omnia  ilia  contigerunt." — Chap. 
7.  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  127  hb  ;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th. 
p.  461  a.)  The  third  lesson  of  the  Office  of  ^. 
Mundusj  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen,  contra- 
dicts the  earlier  authorities  by  stating  that 
*'  ad  yonam  insulam  in  scocia  pervenit  in  qua  a 
beato  columba  habitum  suscepit  religionis.** — 
Propr.  SS.  Part.  Est  f.  131  bb  (Reprint  1852). 
'  Construat. — Namely,  Teach  Munna,  or 
*  House  of  Munna,'  in  Ui  Ceinnselach,  now 
called  Taghmon  (pronounced  Tamun),  situate 
about  seven  miles  west  of  Wexford,  and  giving 
name  to  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral  of  Ferns. 
(Ord.  Surv.  Co.  Wexford,  s.  41.)  It  is  referred 
to  in  the  Lives  of  S.  Maidoc  and  S.  Molua,  as 
the  abode  and  burial-place  of  S.  Munna.  (Col- 
gan, Act.  SS.  p.  211 ;  Fleming,  Collect,  p.  379 
a.)  Besides  this  church,  S.  Fintan  or  Mun- 
na was  the  founder  of  one  at  Ath-caoin  in  the 
island  of  Coimirighi,  at  Achadh-leicce,  and 
at  Teach-Telli,  now  Tehelly,  near  Durrow. 
(Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  127  66;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p. 
373  6,  n.  24;  Act.  SS.  pp.  15  6,  n.  10,  606  a.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


animas  coelestem  perducat"*.  Haec  audiens  sanctiis  junior,  Christo,  lacry- 
nias  fundens,  ^^agit  gratias,  inquicns:  Secundum  sancti  ColumbsB  prophe- 
ticam  fiat  mihi  et  mirabilem  praescientiam.  ^'lisdemque  "diebus  verbis  sanc- 
torum obtemperans,  et  a  ^Baitheneo  accipiens  benedictionem,  in  pace  ad 
Scotiam  "transnavigat". 

*«H8ec  mihi  quodam  narrante  religioso  sene  presbytero,  Christi  milite,  Ois- 
seneo^  nomine,  Emani  filio,  gente  Mocu  Keth  Corbi^,  indubitanter  didici :  qui 


^*  ait  F.  S.  «  hisdemque  A.  F.  S.      his  denique  C.  Colg.  BoIL 

A.  transuavigavit  Colg.  BolL         ^  cetera  denderantur  m  C.  F.  S. 


•  om.  C. 


*<  battheneo  C. 


He  was  also  fourth  in  a  succession  of  Fintans 
who  were  abbots  of  Cloaineidhneach,  or  Clo- 
nenagh,  in  Queen's  County.  (Colgan«  Act.  SS. 
p.  356  a.)  The  parish  of  Taghmon  in  West- 
meath  likewise  derives  its  name  from  him.  His 
principal  church  in  Scotland  was  Kilmond,  now 
Kilmun  in  Cowall,  to  which  the  Breviary  of 
Aberdeen  assigns  his  burial  (Propr.  SS.  Part. 
Estiv.  fol.  132  aa);  where  local  tradition  even 
marks  the  supposed  place  of  his  sepulture  by 
the  name  of  Sith^Mun  (Old  Stat  Survey,  vol. 
ii-  p-  3S3);  and  where  a  half-markland  was 
held  in  virtue  of  the  custody  of  his  crosier. 
(Innes,  Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  7  a.)  The 
old  parish  of  Elanmunde,  on  the  confines  of 
Argyle  and  Inverness,  derived  its  name  from 
an  island  in  Loch  Leven,  on  which  there  was  a 
church  called  after  S.  Mund.    (Ibid,  p.  170.) 

»"  Perducat. — '*  Centum  quinquag^nta  veros 
martyres,  qui  sub  magisterio  S.  Mundi  filii  Tul- 
chani  vixerunt,  et  super  quos  nullus  audet 
quempiam  sepelire  invoco  in  auxilium  meum.** — 
Litany  of  ^ngus.  (Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  453  6, 
n.  6;  Vardaei  Acta  S.  Rumoldi,p.  205.)  **  Fin- 
tanus  Alius  Tulchanii  cum  suis  monachis  qui 
sub  jugo  ejus  fuerunt  ccxxxiii.,  quos  non  uret 
ignis  judicii :  quorum  nomina  sunt  ista  Las- 
ranus,  Commanus,  etc.*^ — Martyrol.  Tamlact. 
Oct.  21.     (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  453  6.) 

°  Transnavigat, — In  after  years  he  was  af- 
fected with  leprosy,  on  account  of  which  he 
was  styled  tobap :  and  with  his  disease  he  was 
taunted  by  Suibhne  son  of  Domhnall,  lord  of 


Hua-Mairche,  at  the  synod  of  Campus  Albas. 
(Ussher,  Works,  vi.  p.  504;  Fleming,  Collect. 
P'  379  ^')  He  died  in  635,  at  which  year  Tigb- 
emach  records  the  Quiea  Ftntain  t.  e.,  Mundu 
filii  Tulchain  in  xH.  Cat,  Nov.  So  also  the 
Annals  of  Ulster,  and  of  the  Four  Masters,  at 
634.  His  acts  are  to  be  found  in  the  Codex 
Marsh,  fol.  127-129  b  ;  Cod.  Salmant.  fol.  137- 
140;  and  the  latter  portion  in  Cod.  E.  3,  11, 
Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.,fol.  105  a.  The  Breviary  of 
Aberdeen  has  six  lessons  at  his  festival. 
Propr.  SS.  Part.  Estiv.  fol.  131  06—132  a  a. 

"  Oiweneo.— Possibly,  Oissene  Foda,  abbot 
of  Cluain-Ioraird  [Clonard],  who  died  in  654, 
and  is  commemorated  in  the  Calendar  at  May  i . 

p  Moeu  Neth  Corft.— That  is,  TTlac  U  Nech 
copb,  denoting  that  he  was  of  the  clan  Ui 
Niadh'Corbt  whose  origin,  and  relation  to  the 
chief  family  of  Leinster,  may  be  thus  shown : 

Mogh  Corb 

I 
Cu  Corb 


NiADH  Corb 


Cormac  Oealta-gaolUi 

I 

Fedhlimldh  Firurglais 

Cathaoir  Mor 

Hereditary  King  of  lein- 
ster, King  of  Ireland, 
circ  174,  ancestor  of 
Mac  Morrogh,  O'Conur 
Faly,  and  cEief  fkmillee 
ofLeinater. 


Mesin  Corb 

Progenitor  of  SS.  Kc^-in, 
Conlaedh,  and  other 
Leinster  saints.  & 
Etcben,  who  ordained 
S.  Colamba,  and  died 
in  578,  was  sixth  in  de- 
scent fitnn  him.  The 
territory  of  his  dan, 
caSiedDalMesiH-attirb, 
was  a  maritime  district 
on  the  borders  of  the 
counties  of  Hlcklow 
and  Wexford. 


Enna  Cinsoalach,  great-grandson  of  Cathaoir 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  3.J 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^3 


se  eadem  supra  memorata  verba  ejusdem  ab  ore  sancti  Finteni,  filii  Tail* 
chani,  audisse  ^^testatus  est,  ipsius  monachus^. 


*DE  ERNENEO  FILIO  CRASENI  SANCTI  COLUMB^E  PROPHETIA. 

Alio  in  tempore  vir  beatus,  in  mediterranea*  ^Hibemiae  parte  'monaste- 
rium,  quod  Scotice  dicitur  *Dair-mag*»,  divino  fundans  nutu,  per  aliquot  *de- 
moratus  menses,  libuit  animo  visitare  fratres  qui  in  ''Clonoensi  sancti  'Cerani 


w  tcrtatur,  Colg. 

*  tiiulum  om.    C.  F.  S.  Boll       *  eberniae  A. 
nitur  C.        ^  cloenai  C  F.  S.        '  cherani  S. 

Mor,  gave  Dame  to  the  Hy-Cinsealach,  in 
whose  territory  Taghmon  was  situated;  so 
that  Oissene,  one  of  his  race,  would,  in  all 
likelihood,  be  familiar  with  S.  Fintan's  history. 

'  Monaehus, — Ussher  proposes  to  read:  ''qui 
et  ipse  monachus  ejus  extitit." — Brit.  Eccl. 
Ant.  c.  17.  (Works,  vi.  p.  503.) 

»  MedUerranea — The  Umbilicus  Hibemi<By 
which  has  been  variously  placed  at  Ushnagh 
Hill,  Clonmacnoise,  and  Birr,  belonged  to  the 
south-west  of  the  great  plain  of  Meath.  See 
note  on  iii.  9  infra. 

*>  Dair-mag, — Written  in  Irish  records  Dap 
mo^h,  or  Deap  magh.  Adamnan  employs  the 
Latin  equivalent  Roboreti  Campu$  at  i.  29,  49, 
it  39,  iiL  15;  and  Roboris  Campus  at  ii.  2. 
Speaking  of  Columba,  Bede  says:  "Fccerat 
autem,  priusquam  Brittaniam  veniret,  monaste- 
rium  nobile  in  Hibemia,  quod  a  copia  roborum 
Dearmach  lingua  Scottorum,  hoc  est,  Campus 
robomm,  cognominatur."~(H.  £.  iii.  4.)  The 
modem  name  is  Durrovo,  and  belongs  to  a 
parish  of  the  diocese  of  Meath,  situate  in  the 
barony  of  Ballycowan,  on  the  north  of  King's 
County,  and  extending  a  short  way  into  West- 
meath.  It  anciently  formed  part  of  the  terri- 
tory Fer-Ceall,  which  was  included  in  the  king- 
dom of  Teathbha  [Tefiia].  On  the  death  of 
Oimthann,  in  533,  the  lordship  descended  to 
his  nephew  Aedb,  whose  father,  Brendan,  sur- 
▼ired  till  576,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  en- 


^  monasteriorum  A.  *  dairmagh  C.  F.  S.  *  demo- 
joyed  the  supreme  power.  (Conf  Four  Mast. 
556,  573,  with  Tighernach,562,  576,  and  Annal. 
Ult.  561,  575.)  According  to  Tighernach, 
Qebh  mac  bpeanbam  pigh  Cebhca  at)po 
bhaipc  Oapmach  t)o  Cholum  chilli,  *  Aedh 
son  of  Brendan,  King  of  Tebbtha,  who  bestowed 
Darmach  on  Colum-cille,'^  died  in  589.  S.  Co- 
lumba removed  to  lona  in  563 :  Aedh  became 
lord  of  Teffia  in  553 :  it  follows,  therefore,  if 
Bede's  statement  be  correct,  that  Durrow  was 
founded  between  these  dates.  But  the  present 
narrative,  while  it  describes  S.  Columba  as 
"  fundans,"  couples  the  date  of  the  occurrence 
with  the  presidency  of  Alithir  at  Clonmacnoise, 
who  did  not  succeed  to  that  office  till  June, 
585.  Consequently,  we  must  cither  understand 
this  expression  in  the  sense  of  confirming^  or 
suppose  an  inaccuracy  in  Bede.  If  it  could  be 
proved  that  Brendan  was  lord  of  Teffia,  Bede 
would  be  shown  to  be  in  error,  for  that  prince 
lived  till  576  ;*so  that  his  son  Aedh  would  not 
have  the  right  of  donation  before  that  date, 
which  was  thirteen  years  subsequent  to  S.  Co- 
lumba's  departure.  A  similar  conclusion  would 
follow  from  the  identification  of  the  visit  men- 
tioned  in  the  text  with  the  following,  which  is 
recorded  in  the  Life  of  S.  Ciaran :  "  Post  Ion- 
gum  tempus,  cum  S.  Columba  cum  sua  familia 
in  Hiberniam  ab  insula  Hia  venisset,  pnepa- 
rata  est  eis  ccena  magna  in  monasterio  S.  Kier- 
ani  in  sua  civitate  Cluain ;  et  cum  illi  venissent 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


cQcnobio^  commanebant.  ^  Audltoque  ejus  accessu,  univerai  undique  ab  agellu- 
lis  monasterio  vicinis**  cum  his  qui  ibidem  inventi  sunt  congregati,  cum  omni 
alacritate  suum  consequentes  abbatem  Alitherum*,  sancto  •Columbaft,  quasi 
angelo  Domini,  obviam,  egressi  vallum  monasterii',  ^^unanimes  pergunt;  humili- 
atisque  in  terram  vultibus  eo  viso,  cum  omni  reverentia  exosculatus  ab  eis  est; 
hymnisque  et  laudibus  resonantes,  honorifice  ad  ecclesiam  "perducunt ;  quam- 
damque  de  lignis  pyramidem*  erga  sanctum  deambulantem  constringentes,  a 
quatuor  viris  aeque  ambulantibus  supportari  fecerunt :  ne  videlicet  sanctus 
senior  Columba  ejusdem  fratrum  multudinis  constipatione  molcstaretur.  Eadem 

**  audito  itnque  C        ^  om.  C.  F.  S.         ^  unanimiter  Colg.  BolL         »  perducebant  C. 


ad  coenobium  S.  Kierani  suscepti  sunt  in  magna 
hilaritate  et  diligentia,  et  ilia  coena  refecti  snnt 
largissime,  et  faroa  ipsiua  refectionis  per  totam 
ciTitatem,  et  ejus  circuitum  late  divulgabatur." 
—Cap.  31.  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol  147  6a ;  Tr.  Th. 
p.  457  6.)  It  is  certain  that  S.  Columba  was  es- 
tablished in  Hy  when  the  *'  magna  domus"  of 
Durrow  was  a-building.  See  i.  29,  iii.  15,  in/*. 

<^  Cerani  cotnobio Clonroacnoise  was  founded 

in  548  by  Ciaran  mac  an  c-raoip  *  Filius  Ar- 
tificis.'  King  Diarmait  (i.  14,  36  in/.),  his  chief 
patron,  granted  the  site  and  endowments.  The 
saint  died  on  the  5th  of  Sept.,  549,  in  the  34th 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  esteemed  one  of  the 
chief  saints  of  Ireland,  and  his  monastery  rose 
to  the  highest  importance.  Cummian's  Paschal 
epistle  calls  him  Queranut  Coloniensis,  and 
ranks  him  among  the  "  Patres  priores"  of  the 
Irish.  (Ussher,  Syll.  xi.)  The  old  adjectives 
Clonoensis  and  Coloniensit  are  formed  from 
Cluain,  the  first  component  in  the  name  Cluain 
mic  Noip,  *  Meadow  of  son  of  Nos/  which  was 
derived  from  Nos  son  of  Fiadach,  one  of  the 
Dealbhna-Eathra,  the  tribe  in  whose  district, 
now  known  as  the  barony  of  Garrycastle  in 
King's  County,  the  abbey  was  situate.  Later 
Irish  writers  added  even  another  element  to 
the  name  (as  Four  Mast.  146 1);  but  legal  re- 
cords are  generally  content  with  the  form 
Cluanensis^  or  ClonenstM:  hence,  as  the  See  of 
Cloyne,  which  in   Irish  is  Cluam-uamha,  is 


also  latinized  by  Clonensit,  it  is  sometimes  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  between  it  and  Clonmac- 
noise,  which  was  also  a  bishop's  See. 

'^  AgelUlis  vieinis. — Agriculture  was  probably 
a  leading  occupation  under  St.  Ciaran*8,  as  well 
as  St.  Columba's  rule,  attracting  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood the  external  dependents  who  are  al- 
luded to  in  the  text 

*  Alitherum. — Fourth  abbot  of  Clonmacnoise, 
having  succeeded  Mac  Nissi,  who  died  June 
1 2th,  585.  His  death  is  recorded  by  Tigher- 
nach  at  599 :  Qilichip  abb  Cluana  mac  Noip 
paupac.  t)o  TTlufcpaifti  bo,  *  Ailithir.  abbot 
of  Cluain-mic-Nois  rests.  He  was  of  the  Mus- 
craidhe.' — (Annal.  Ult.  598  ;  Four  Mast  595.) 
He  appears  in  the  Calendar  at  May  1 2 :  ClichiTi 
TTluicinpi  pop  tot  Oeip5  bepc,  '  Elithir,  of 
Muicinis  on  Loch  Deirg-derc'  [now  Lough 
Derg  in  the  Shannon] — Marian.  Gorm. ;  Ca- 
lend.  Dungall. 

'  Vallum  monaster  a. — The  rampart  which  is 
described  by  Bede  as  enclosing  St.  Cuthbert's 
little  monastery  in  Fame  may  be  taken  as  the 
type  of  the  Irish  monastic  vallum.  (H.  £.  iv. 
28;  more  fully  in  Vita  S.  Cuthberti,  cap.  17.) 
For  an  interesting  account  of  this  kind  of  struc- 
ture, called  a  caipiol,  or  eathel,  see  Petrie's 
Round  Towers,  pp.  440-446.  Cf.  Reeves'  E^- 
cles.  Antiqq.  pp.  182,  197.     See  ii.  19  infra. 

s  Pyramidem, — Du  Cange  has  one  example  of 
the  word,   which  he  explains  by  ciborium^  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  3.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  25 

hora  quidam  valde  despectus  vultu  et  habitu,  puer  familiaris,  et  necdum  seni- 
oribus  placens,  retro,  in  quantum  valuit  se  occultans,  accessit,  ut  videlicet  vel 
illius  "amphibali**  fimbriam,  quo  vir  beatus  induebatur,  occulte,  et  si  fieri  possit 
ipso  nesciente  et  non  sentiente,  tangeret.  Sed  hoc  tamen  Sanctum  non  latuit, 
nam  quod  corporalibus  oculis  retro  se  actum  intueri  non  potuit,  ^'spiritalibus 
"perspexit.  Unde  subito  restitit,  et  post  se  extendens  manum,  cervicem  pueri 
tenet,  ipsumque  trahens  ante  faciem  suam  statuit.  Omnibusque  qui  ibidem 
'^drcumstabant  dicentibus,  "Dimitte,  dimitte,  quare  hunc  infelicem  et  "injurio- 
sum  retines  puerum?  *®Sanctus  e  contra  haec  ^'puro  pectore  verba  depromit 
propheticBy  Sinite,  fratres,  sinite  modo.  Ad  puerum  vero  valde  tremefactum 
dicit,  O  fili  aperi  os,  et  porrige  liuguam.  Jussus  tum  puer,  cum  ingenti  tre- 
more  aperiens  os,  *^linguam  porrexit;  '^quam  Sanctus,  sanctam  extendens 
manum,  **diligenter  benedicens,  ita  prophetice  profatur,  dicens,  Hie  puer 
quamvis  vobis  nunc  "despicabilis  et  valde  vilis  videatur,  nemo  tamen  ipsum 
ob  id  despiciat.  Ab  liac  enim  hora  non  solum  vobis  non  displicebit,  sed  valde 
placebit;  bonisque  moribus,  et  animse  virtu tibus  paulatim  de  die  in  diem  cres- 
cet :  sapientia  quoque  et  prudentia  ma^  ac  magis  in  eo  ab  hac  die  adaugebitur, 
et  in  hac  •*  vestra  congregatione  grandis  est  futurus  "profectus ;  lingua  quoque 
ejus  salubri  '^et  doctrina  et  "eloquentia  "a  Deo  "donabitur.  Hie  erat  ^Eme- 
neus,  '^filius  '^Craseni^,  postea  per  omnes  ''Scotiae  ccclesias  famosus  et  valde 

(*  anfibali  A  F.  more  Hibemico :  tic  anfibalo  Lib.  Armaean  fol,  209  a  ft.  ^3  A.  F.  S.  spiritiuili- 
bus  C.  u  A.  C.  F.  S.  respexit  Colg.  Boll.  ^^  circum  astabant  F.  S.  drciter  astabant  C.  "  dimit- 
tite  Ut  C.  *^  A.  C.  F.  S.  Colg.  juniorem  BolL  »-w  idem  sanctus  ad  fratres  suos  con  versus  duro  D. 
priorem  partem  cap.  n.  ad  verbum  adeas  excipiens,  ^^  ad  syttabam  ro  injit  B.  *>  saum  add,  C.  D.  S. 
»'  ad  add.  D.  »  et  add,  C.  D.  S.  ^  despectibilis  D.  »*  nostra  C.  »  provectus  C.  »-«7  doc- 
trinali  eloquentia  B.       »»-»  fulgebit  D.       »  A.  B.  F.  S.    ereneus  C.    hylerianus  D.       3>  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

*  A  R     cresceni  Colg.  BolL     om.  C.  D.  F.  S.         ^  hybernie  D. 

*  canopy  of  the  altar.'  In  the  present  instance  airov  of  St.  Mat.  ix.  20,  and  xiv.  36,  and  seems 
it  signifies  simply  *  a  canopy.'  ^*  Ad  eum  mo-  to  have  generally  prevailed  towards  distin- 
dam,  qno  nos  nmbella  sen  baldachino  ntimur  guished  saints.  Thns  Gregory  of  Tours  says 
in  Processionibns,  cansa  Yenerationis  erga  SS.  of  St.  Trajan :  *'  Si  novum,  ut  adsolet,  amphi- 
Sacramentum,  atque  ad  arcendam  turbam,  plu-  bolum  induisset,  cum  quo  processurus  dioecesim 
▼iam,  et  solis  ardorem." — Baertius  in  loco.  circumiret,  fimbriae  hujus  vestimenti  a  diver- 
(Act.  SS.  Jun.  ii-  p.  202  6.)     See  Glossary.  sis  diripiebantur." — De  Glorias,  Confess,  c.  59. 

^  Amphibali, — Ussher  explains  the  word  by  (Opp.  col.  941,  Paris,  1699;  Bibliotheca  Vet. 

'*  veatis  extems  genus  quoddam,  qua  clerici  et  Pat.  xi.  p.  884,  Lugd.  1677.) 

monachi  olim  ntebantur." — (Wks.  vi.  p.  59.)  '  Emeneus  filius  Craseni, — His   day  in  the 

See  Glossary,  The  desire  "  arophihali  fimbriam  Irish  calendar  is  Aug.  18:  epmn  .i.TTlepudcc 

tangere,"  expressed  here,  and  at  ii.  6,  was  ere-  6  Haich  Naoi  1  tiUiD  5<iPP^^^  -^*  ^  potap- 

ated  by  the  iiyj/aro  rov  Kpaairi^ov  rov  tfiariov  ca\X>  tai^en :  ocuf  o  ChiU  t)pai$nech  i  nUib 

E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26 


Vita  Sancti  Cdumbce 


[lib.  I. 


notissimus ;  qui  haec  omnia  suprascripta  verba  **  Segineo  abbati  de  se  prophe- 
tata  enarraverat,  meo  ^^decessore  Failbeo^  intentius  audiente,  qui  et  ipse  cum 
**  Segineo  praesens  ••inerat;  cujus  "revelatione  et  ego  ipse  cognovi  hsec  *®eadein 
quse  '^enarravi.  Sed  et  midta  alia  ^^iisdem  diebus  quibus  in  ^^Clonoensi 
coenobio  ^'  Sanctus  hospitabatur,  revelante  prophetavit  Sancto  Spiritu;  hoc  est, 
de  ilia,  ^'quse  post  dies  multos  ob  diversitatem  Faschalis  festi  orta  est  inter 
^^Scotise  ecclesias,  ^^discordia* :  et  de  quibusdam  ^*angelicis  frequentationibus 
sibi  manifestatis,  quibus  quaedam  intra  ejusdem  coenobii  septa  ab  angelis  tunc 
temporis  frequentabantur  loca. 

^*  B.  segeneo  A.  C.  F.  S.  segeno  D.  s*  successore  D.  »  enX  D.  ^  A.  relatione  B.  C.  D.  F.  S. 
'*»  om.  D.  »  narravi  D.  *«  hisdem  A.  B.  isdem  F.  *i  A.  B.  doensi  C.  oim,  D.  «  sancti 
kierani  add,  D.        ^  discordia  D.        ^  scothicn  C.        ^^  om.  D.        ^  anglicis  B. 


bpona,  *  Ernin,  i.  e.  Mernocc,  of  Raih-Naoi  in 
Ui  Garrchon,  i.  e.  in  the  Fotharta  of  Lelnster : 
and  of  Cill-draighnech  in  Ui  Drona.* — Marian. 
Gorm. ;  Cal.  Dungall.  His  parentage  is  given 
in  the  Calendars  of  Cashel  and  Tamlacht  at 
the  same  day,  as  cited  by  Colgan :  "  Erneneus, 
id  est  Momocns  filias  Gresseni,  de  Rath-naoi 
in  Hi-Garchon  in  Lagenia,  et  de  Kill-Droig- 
neach,  in  Hi-Drona."  (Trias  Th.  p.  373  6.) 
Thus  also  in  the  Feilire  of  iEngns,  TTlao 
CpepiTie  niepnocc,  affording  a  fresh  autho- 
rity for  the  identification  of  the  individual  in 
question.  His  obit,  which  is  unaccountably 
omitted  by  the  Four  Masters,  is  given  by 
Tighemach,  at  the  year  635  :  "  Quiet  Emaine 
mic  Cresene,"*  So  Annal.  Ult.  634.  His  churches 
which  are  mentioned  in  the  calendars  are  Rath- 
naoi,  now  called  Rathnewj  the  parochial  name 
of  Wicklow;  and  Kill-droighneach,  now  JTiT- 
dreenaghf  a  townland  in  Dunleckny  parish,  in 
the  barony  of  Idrone  East,  county  of  Carlow. 
(Ord.  Surv.  s.  16.)  The  name  is  preserved  in 
Scotland  in  the  two  Kilmamocks,  and  Inch- 
mamoc.  The  festival  '*  Sancti  Memoci  epys- 
copi  et  confessoris  patroni  de  Kilmemoch**  is 
appointed  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  for  the 
25th  of  October. — Part.  Estiv.  fol.  132.  It  may 
be  well  to  observe  that  the  word  Memoc  is  a 
contraction  of  Mo-Emin-occ,  the  prefix  denot- 
ing my,  and  the  sufiix  little^  so  that  the  name 


thus  altered  conveyed  the  additional  expres- 
sions of  affection  and  familiarity. 

^  Failbeo. — The  same  authorities  have  been 
mentioned  in  i.  i  (p.  16). 

^Discordia, — The  successive  amendments 
which  had  been  made  on  the  Continent  in  the 
rule  of  Easter  had,  in  St.  Columba's  time,  left 
the  British  churches  considerably  in  arrear ; 
partly  owing  to  their  unwillingness  to  abandon 
ancient  institutions,  and  partly  to  the  circum- 
stance alleged  of  the  Irish  by  Wilfrid,  that 
"  nullus  advenerat,  qui  eis  instituti  perfectioris 
decreta  quse  sequerentur,  os tendered'*  (Bede, 
H.  E.  iiL  25.)  St.  Columba  could  hardly  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  discrepancy,  yet  he  evinced 
no  desire  to  alter  the  existing  practice,  and  such 
was  the  respect  for  his  memory  in  after  times, 
that  the  bare  fact  of  his  observance  of  the  old 
rule  operated,  during  more  than  a  century,  as 
the  great  obstacle  to  the  adoption  of  the  Roman 
Easter  in  the  monastery  of  Hy  and  its  depen* 
dencies ;  on  the  principle  stated  by  Colman : 
"Numquid  reverentissimum  patrem  nostrum 
Columbam,  et  successores  ejus  viros  Deo  dilec* 
tos,  qui  eodem  mode  pascha  fecerunt,  divinis 
pag^is  contraria  sapuisse,  vel  egisse^  creden- 
dum  est?"  In  fact  this  digcordia  was  a  pro- 
tracted struggle  between  the  chair  of  St.  Peter 
and  old  associations,  though  the  advantage  of 
argument  lay  with  the  former.    It  was  about 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  4.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


27 


*DE  ADVBNTU  SANCTI  CAINNBCHl,  ABBATIS,  DB  QUO  SANCTUS  COLUMBA 
PROPHBTALITER  'PR^NUNTIAVIT, 

'Alio  »in  tempore  *cum  in  •loua  insula,  die  £ragos»  tempestatis  et  intol- 
erabilis  undarum  magnitudinis,  eedens  in  domo  •Sanctus  'et  fratribus  pnecipi- 
ens  ^diceret,  Prseparate  ocius  hospidum,  aquamque  ad  lavandos  hospitum 
pedes  ^exhaurite;  quidimi  ex  ipsis  ^frater  consequenter,  Quis,  ait,  hac  die 


1  tUuUm  om,  C.  F.  S.     hie  tequitur  in  D.  iii.    10  kupu  edit 
in  qvo  hee  narratio  pott  iiL   16  hujue  edit,  tequitur.         *  om,   D. 
7  dijut  D.        •  hanrite  D.        ^  A.  B.  C.    fratribua  D.  Ck>lg.  Boll. 


s  pronunciavit  B.        ^  quodam  D. 
*  A.  C.     iona  B.        «  om,  D. 


the  period  of  St.  Columba's  visit  to  Clonmac- 
Doia  that  Colombanus,  by  his  advocacy  of  the 
Irish  rule  at  Luzeu  in  Burgundy,  was  beginning 
te  draw  down  npon  himself  the  displeasure  of 
the  neighbouring  bishops,  in  reference  to  which 
he  addressed  some  letters  to  Popes  Gregory  I. 
and  Boniface  IV.  (Fleming,  Collectan.  pp. 
no,  113,  157.)  The  Roman  missionaries  who 
visited  Britain  in  597  brought  the  merits  of  the 
rival  systems  under  more  immediate  consider- 
ation, and  as  they  were  commissioned  to  ex- 
ercise pastoral  superintendence  over  the  **  Scots 
who  inhabited  Ireland,'*  a  remonstranoe  from 
the  newly  founded  See  of  Canterbury,  about 
605  (Bede's  H.  E.  ii.  4),  seems  to  have  had 
weight  with  a  portion  of  the  Irish  Church,  and 
a  bishop  called  Terenanus  was  induced  to  adopt, 
and  become  a  zealous  advocate  of,  the  reformed 
rule.  (Vit.  S.  Laurent  ap.  Ussher,  Wks.  iv. 
p.  41a.)  The  question  soon  began  to  assume 
the  form  of  a  national  controversy ;  and  to  g^ve 
weight  to  the  Roman  side  of  it,  Honorius  I., 
about  630,  sent  a  letter  to  Ireland  urging  upon 
the  opposite  party  the  consideration  of  their  iso- 
lated position.  (Bede,  H.  E.  ii.  19.)  At  the  same 
time  Cummian  appeared  in  a  synod  which  was 
held  at  Campns  Lene,  or  Magh-Lena^  near  the 
modem  Tullamore,  in  the  heart  of  Ireland,  where 
he  pleaded  for  uniformity  with  such  effect  that 
the  assembly  was  on  the  point  of  pronouncing 
a  favourable  decision,  when  an  indiridual  of  the 
company,  whom  he  styles  <'  quidam  paries  deal- 

E 


batus,**  stood  up  and  roused  the  dormant  pre- 
judices of  some  present,  so  as  to  cause  an 
adjournment  of  the  proceedings.  (Ussh.  Syll. 
xi.)  Shortly  after,  another  conference  was  held 
at  Campus  Albus,  near  Carlow,  where  the  en- 
deavours of  Laisrean,  Abbot  of  Leighlin,  were 
overruled  by  the  influence  of  Munna  (the  Fin- 
tenus  of  u  2  tupr.'),  (Vit.  S.  Munnse,  c.  25,  Cod. 
Marsh,  fol.  129  a  a;  Ussh.  Wks.  iv.  p.  342,  vi. 
^'  505O  By  this  time  the  iuliabitants  of  the 
island  had  separated  into  two  geographical 
parties,  after  the  old  ciril  division  of  the  coun- 
try into  the  Northern  and  Southern  Halves ; 
for  Bede,  in  reference  to  an  occurrence  of  634, 
writes,  that  while  the  "  septentrionalis  Scotto- 
rum  provincia'*  still  adhered  to  the  old  practice, 
the  **gentes  Scottorum,  quse  in  australibus 
Hibemise  partibus  morabantur,  jamjudum,  ad 
admonitionem  apostolicsB  sedis  antistitis,pascha 
canonico  ritu  observare  didicerunt."  (H.  E. 
iii.  3.)  This  distinction  we  find  practically  re- 
cognised in  the  superscription  of  a  letter  sent 
from  Rome  in  640,  which  is  addressed  to  eleven 
ecclesiastics,  who  are  proved  by  Irish  records 
to  have  belonged  to  the  northern  division  of  the 
island.  (Bede,  H.  E.  ii  19.)  Whatever  effect 
this  appeal  may  have  had,  it  is  certain  that  the 
Columbian  monasteries  continued  steadfast  in 
their  profession,  and  from  time  to  time  gave 
eridenoe  of  their  firmness  by  the  character  of 
the  bishops  whom  they  sent  to  Llndisfame : 
Aldan  in  634;  Finan  in  652;  and  Col  man  in 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28 


Vita  Saiicti  Columhoe 


[lib.  I. 


valde  ventosa  et  nimis  periculosa,  licet  breve,  fretum^  prospere  transnavigare 
potest?  Quo  audito  Sanctus  sicprofatur:  ^^Cuidam  sancto  et  electo  homini, 
qui  ^^ ad  DOS  ante  vesperam  ^^perveniet,  Omnipotens  tranquillitatem,  ^'quamlibet 
**intempestate,  ^'donavit.  £t  ecce,  eademdie  aliquamdiuafratribus  expectata 
navis  in  qua  ^'sanotus  inerat  ^^Cunnechus^  juxta  ^^Sancti  prophetationem  per- 
venit.  Cui  Sanctus  cum  &atribus  obviam  venit,  et  ab  eo  honorifice  ^'et  hos- 
pitaliter  *°8usceptu8  est,  lUi  vero  nautse  qui  cum  **Cainnecho  "inerant, 
interrogati  a  fratribus  de  qualitate  navigationis,  sic  retulerunt  sicuti  sanctus 
Columba  prius  de  tempestate  et  tranquillitate  pariter,  Deo  donante,  in  eodem 
mari,  et^'iisdem  horis,  mirabili  ^^divisione  praedixerat* ;  et  tempestatem  eminus 
vidam  non  sensisse  professi  sunt. 

»-ii  quidam  sanctus  et  electus  homo  ad  D.  *'  veniat  D.  >>  om  D.  i^  ei  add.  D.  ^  donabit 
C.  D.  ^^  erat  add,  D.  *?  cannechus  B.  chainnecbus  C.  S.  kainnichus  D.  cainnechus  F.  ^®  am,  D. 
"  om.  D.  so  que  add,  D.  »  cannecho  B.  chainnecbo  C.  S.  kainnicho  D.  **  eraot  D.  ^  his- 
dem  A.  B.         ^  A.  B.  C.  F.  S.  visione  tyllaha  prima  ertua  D. 


661.  (/6t</.  iii.  3,  17,  25.)  The  defeat  of  Col- 
man  at  the  synod  of  Whitby  in  664,  and  the 
retirement  of  the  Scotic  monks  from  Ripon  (76. 
iii.  26,  V.  19)  tended  to  circumscribe  the  influ- 
ence of  Hy ;  and  at  the  close  of  the  century, 
Adamnan,  the  ninth  abbot,  made  an  effort  to 
reduce  his  fraternity  to  the  Roman  discipline, 
in  which,  though  he  failed,  his  endeavours  were 
crowned  with  success  in  Ireland,  "  et  pene  om- 
nes  qui  ab  Hiiensium  dominio  erant  liberi  ab 
errore  avito  correctos  ad  unitatem  reduxit  ca- 
tholicam."  (76.  ▼.  15,  21.)  It  was  reserved  for 
Egbert,  in  7 16,  to  bring  the  Columbian  monks  to 
uniformity  (76.  iii.  4,  ▼.  22),  an  event  which 
Tighemach,  at  that  year,  curtly  records: 
Pascha  in  Eo  civitate  commutatur.  Thus  termi- 
nated an  observance  to  which  Bede  assigns  a 
continuance  of  150  years,  dating  its  com- 
mencement from  565 ;  the  secret  of  which  was 
that  **  QualiscuHque  fuerit  ipse  [Columba],  reli- 
quit  successores  magna  continentia  ac  divino 
amore  regularique  institutione  insignes:  in 
tempore  quidem  summae  festivitatis  dubios  cir- 
culos  sequentes,  utpote  quibus  longe  ultra  orbem 
potitis  nemo  synodalia  pa$chali9  observaniia  de- 
creta  porrexerat,"    (H.  E,  iiL  4.) 


*  Breve  /return.— The  sound  of  lona  is  an 
English  mile  across.     See  iii.  23,  §  4  infra, 

^  Cainnechus. — St.  Cainnech  was  the  patron 
saint  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  and  from  him 
the  city  of  Kilkenny  and  the  parish  of  Kilkenny 
West  derive  their  names.  See  ii.  1 3,  14,  iii.  1 7 
inf.  His  Life  was  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion by  the  late  Marquis  of  Ormonde  from  the 
Codex  Salmanticensis  preserved  in  the  Bur- 
gundian  Library  at  Brussels,  with  various 
readings  from  the  Codex  Vitarum  in  Abp. 
Marsh's  Library  at  Dublin  (4to,  1853). 

<:  Prctdixerat. — **  Alio  die  dixit  Columba- kylle 
fratribus,  Prseparate  cito  hospitium  et  aquam 
ad  lavandos  pedes.  Et  post  aliquod  inter  val- 
lum navis  Kannechi  ad  eos  venit  et  portum 
tenuit.  In  cujus  obviam  Columba  cum  fra- 
tribus venit,  et  ab  eo  honorifice  susceptus 
est.  Tunc  fratres  interrogaverunt  familiam 
Kannechi  dicentes,  Quomodo  potuistis  hodie 
navigare?  lUi  responderunt,  Nobis  Dominus 
Omnipotens  tranquillam  viam  fecit  et  placidam 
per  immensas  undas:  nam  in  mari  undique 
circa  nos  erat  sseva  tempestas ;  et  ad  longitudi- 
nem  virgse  circa  navem  nostram  ex  omni  parte 
erat  mitis  tranquillitas."— Vita,  cap.  26  (p.  16). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5.] 


Auctoi'e  Adamnano. 


29 


'DE    PBRICULO    SANCTI    *COLMANI    EPISCOPI^,    MOCUSAILNl**,    IN    MARI    JUXTA 
INSULAM  QUiE  VOCITATUR  RECHRU^ 

Alia  itidem  die  sanctus  Columba,  in  sua  commanens  matrice  ecclesia,  repente 
'in  *lianc  subridens  *erupit  *vocem,  dicens:  Columbanus'*,  *filiu8  *Beognai,  ad 
nos  transnavigare  incipiens,  nunc  in  undosis '  Chary bdis  'Brecani®  aestibus  valde 
periclitatur;  ^ambasque  ^adcoelura,  inprora  sedens,  palmas  elevat;  tuii)atura 
quoque  et  *°tam  formidabile  "pelagus  benedicit:  quem  tamen  Dominus  sic 
terret,  non  ut  navis  naufragio,  in  qua  ipse  "residet,  undis  obruatur ;  sed  po- 
tius  ad  "orandum  intentius  suscitetur,  ut  ad  nos,  Deo  ^*propitio,  post  transva- 
datum  perveniat  periculum. 

»  iihd,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BdL        «  oolumbani  B.  *  om.  D.         *  in  hac  voce  erapit  D.  *  t/m. 

C.  D.  F.  a        «  curubdia  A.      caribdis  B.  D.  F.  f  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        ^  abbasque  C.         »  in  F.  S. 

»«  om.  D.      "pilaguB  A.    pelagum  D.      »  reaedit  C.    sedit  D.        »  adorandum  D.       "  propitiante  D. 


*  Epiacopu — He  is  stated  to  have  been  a 
presbyter  at  the  time  of  S.  Columba's  death. 
See  il.  15  infra, 

^  Mocusailnu — The  clan  name  by  which  he 
was  distinguished,  Colmcm  GXa  mac  Ui  SeiUi. 
— (Tighemach,  611 ;  Annal.  Ult.  610  ;  Four 
Mast.  61a)  He  was  descended  from  Eachach, 
son  of  Mniredhach,  whose  legendary  destruc- 
tion by  the  expansion  of  the  riyer  Bann  gave 
to  that  sheet  of  water  the  name  of  Loch  nCaC- 
och,  now  called  Loch  Neagh,  His  descendant 
in  the  sixth  generation  was  Clothrach,  who  had 
two  sons,  each  giving  name  to  a  sept ;  namely, 
Fedhlim  Saillne^  or  SalUne^  the  head  of  the 
Dal  Saibu,  or  Dal  SelU;  and  Fedhlim  Buan, 
the  head  of  the  Dal  m-^iiotji.— (Mac  Firbis, 
Geneal.  MS.  pp.  102,  728  ft;  Irish  Nennius, 
p.  268 ;  Dinnseancbus  in  Book  of  Lecan,  foL 
252  bb,)  Every  man  in  the  clan  Dal-Sailne 
was  a  mac  Ui  Sailne. 

*=  Rechru, — Rechrea  ii.  41  inf.  It  is  the  mo- 
dem Rathlin  of  the  maps,  and  Raghery  of  the 
natives;  a  large  island  lying  north  of  Bally- 
castle,  in  the  county  of  Antrim. 

<'  Cohtmbanut, — He  is  more  commonly  called 
ColmoMUM,  as  in  the  titulus ;  but  the  exchange 


is  very  frequent.  Thus  Bede*s  Colmanus  (H. 
E.  iii.  25,  26)  is  Columbanus  in  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  667,  675,  and  Tighemach  676.  Colman 
Mor  of  Irish  history  is  Columbanus  in  Adam- 
nan  (i.  14).  SolL  15,  x6,  iii.  12.  See  Ussher, 
Brit.  Ec.  Ant  c  17.  (Wks.  vi.  p  536.)  This 
Columbanus  is  the  Colman-Eala  or  Colmanellus 
of  the  Irish  calendar,  Sept.  26 ;  and  the  patron 
saint  of  Kilcolmonell  on  the  east  of  Knapdale 
in  Argyle,  and  of  Colmonell  in  Ayrshire.  See 
the  note  on  the  name  at  ii.  15. 

•  Charybdia  Brecani, — See  the  titulus  of  ii. 
13  , where  Cod.  B.  adds,  '•'■  in  vortice  Brecain." 
Called  by  the  Irish  Coipe  bpecam,  •  Brecan's 
Cauldron,*  from  the  peculiar  motion  of  the 
water,  and  the  tradition  that  Brecan  son  of 
Maine  [ob.  A.D.  44o]f  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine 
Hostages,  was  engulfed  by  it.  Although  the 
name  has  long  since  shifted  to  the  strait  be- 
tween Scarba  and  Jura,  just  as  Scotia  has  for- 
saken its  original  home,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  in  Adamnan's  day  this  Corry-Brackan 
was  situate  near  the  Irish  coast :  its  connexion 
with  the  island  of  Rathlin  in  the  title,  and  the 
expression  'Hransnavigare  incipiens^  in  the 
chapter,  are  sufficient  proof  of  this.   Part  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30 


Vita  Sancti  Cdumhce 


[lib.  I. 


DB  CORMACO. 


Alio  quoque  'in  tempore  'de  Cormaoo*,  *nepote  *Letham**,  viro  utique 
sancto,  *qui  tribus  non  minus  vicibus  eremum  in  oceano  laboriose  quaesivit,  nee 
tamen  invenit,  ^sanctus  Columba  ita  ^prophetizansait:  Hodieiterum  ^Corma- 
cus,  desertimi  reperire  cupiens,  enavigare  incipit  ab  ilia  regione  quae,  ultra  •  Mo- 
dam*  fluvium  ^^sita,  "Eirros  Domno*  dicitur;  neo  tamen  etiam  hao  vice  quod 
quaerit  inveniet;  et  non  ob  aliam  ejus  culpam  nisi  quod  alicujus  religiosi  abbatia 
monachum,  ipso  non  permittente®,  ^'discessorem  secum  non  recte  comitari, 
navigio  "susceperit. 


1  tihd,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL         «  om  D. 
qui  D.         *  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.         «-^  om,  D. 
^  aits  est  C.  D.         ii  et  drros  C.    sirros  S. 


'-*  8.  oolamba  prophetizans  de  viro  utique  aancto  comuco 
0  cormac  A.     cormaccus  B.  ^  modan  B.     modum  D. 

K  dlflcessurum  S.        ^  Bosoepit  D. 


channel  between  Ballycastle  and  the  island  of 
Rathlin  is  at  certain  times  so  disturbed  by  the 
action  of  the  tides,  that  even  in  the  absence  of 
wind  no  small  craft  conld  live  in  it.  It  is  lo- 
cally known  by  the  characteristic  name  Slug- 
namorra,  that  is,  SI05  na  mapa,  *  Gnlp  of  the 
sea,'  and  is  probably  the  Jolduhhntp,  *  Breaking 
of  waves,*  of  the  Icelandic  sagas.  To  this  ter- 
ror of  sailors  (of  which  there  was  until  lately 
practical  evidence  in  the  extra  pay  received  by 
the  coast-guard  of  the  station),  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis  refers  in  the  grand,  and  but  moderately 
exaggerated,  description  :  **  Non  procul  abin- 
sulis  a  parte  boreali,  est  maris  qusedam  admi- 
randa  vorago:  ad  quam  a  remotis  partibus 
omnes  undique  marini  fluctus  tanquam  ex  con- 
dicto  confluunt,  et  concurrunt,  qui  in  secreta 
naturae  penetralia  se  ibi  transfundentes,  quasi 
in  abyssum  vorantur."  (Topogr.  Hib.  ii.  41.) 
The  earliest  notice  of  the  transfer  of  the  name 
is  in  Fordun,  who,  circ.  1390,  writing  of  Scar- 
bay,  says,  ^^juxta  quam  gurgesooeani  deourrit 
fortissima,  Corebrekane  nomine.**  (Scotichr.  ii. 
10.)  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  only  place  in 
Ireland  where  the  name  now  exists  is  in  the  in- 
land county  of  Monaghan,  where  a  townland, 
in  the  parish  of  Magheraoloone,  having  a  fine 
earthen  fort,  is  called   Corrybrackan.    (Ord. 


Surv.  s.  30,  31.)  Very  vivid  descriptions  of 
the  gulf  are  preserved  in  Irish  in  the  Dinn- 
seanchus,  and  Cormac's  Glossary,  the  latter  of 
which,  with  other  illustrative  matter,  is  printed 
in  Reeves'  "  Ecdes.  Antiqq.  of  Down  and  Con- 
nor," pp.  289,  386.  See  also  the  extract  from 
the  Life  of  St.  Kieran  in  Cdgan  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
458  a);  and  O'Donnell's  Life  of  S.  Columba, 
iii.  21.  {Ibid.  p.  434  6.)  For  an  account  of  the 
natural  phenomenon,  see  Hamilton's  Letters  on 
the  N.  Coast  of  Antrim,  p.  14.    (Dubl.  1790.) 

^  Cormaco, — ^For  his  history  see  the  notes  on 
ii.  42,  iii.  17. 

^  Nepote  ZeMoat.— In  Irish  Ua  tiacb<nn»  a 
dan  name  derived  from  his  ancestor  Eochaidh 
Liathanaoh,  which  afterwards  assumed  the 
form  Oiethaut  and  was  applied  to  a  cantred  in 
the  south-east  of  the  county  of  Cork,  and  a 
rural  deanery  in  the  diocese  of  Cloyne,  conter- 
minous with  the  civil  district.  See  note  on 
title  of  it  42. 

c  Modam, — The  river  Moy,  called  in  Irish 
TTIiiai6e,  rises  in  the  county  of  Sligo,  and  be- 
comes, a  little  south  of  Ballina,  the  boundary 
between  the  counties  of  Sligo  and  Mayo,  until 
it  falls  into  Killala  Bay.  Tirechan  writes  the 
word  Muada  and  Muaide  (Liber  Armacan. 
fol.  14  6  a,  15  a  a);  and  Giraldus  Cambrensis 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  6, 7.] 


Atictof^e  Adamnano. 


3^ 


DB  BBLLORUM  FEAOORIBUS  LONGB  COMMISSORUM  BBATI  PROPHBTIA  VIRI. 

Post  bellum  Cule  Drebene*,  Bicut  nobis  traditum  est,  duobus  transactis 
annis,  quo  tempore  vir  beatus  de  '  Scotia  peregrinaturus  primitus  enavigavit^, 
quadam  die,  hoc  est,  eadem  bora  qua  in  'Scotia  commissiun  est  bellum  quod 

1  capitulum  totum  detideratur  m  C.  D.  F.  S.  >  soocia  B. 


oambers  the  Moadus  among  the  nine  gpreat 
riyera  of  Ireland  (Top.  Hib.  i.  6).  The  Ui 
Pia6pa6  TUuait>e  *  Hy-Fiachrach  of  the  Moy/ 
now  the  barony  of  Tireragh  in  Sligo,  occupied 
the  right  side  of  the  riyer ;  and  the  Ui  Qitial- 
$016,  DOW  Tirawley  in  Mayo,  the  left  Dr. 
Prichard  widely  errs  in  identifying  the  mouth 
of  this  river  with  Wexford  Harbonr. — Ethnog. 
Celt.  Race,  cited  in  O'Donovan's  Hy  Fiachrach, 
p.  410.  Another  Cormao  fonnded  a  church 
beside  the  Moy.    (Ck>lgan,  Act  SS.  p.  752  b.) 

**  Eirros  Domno. — Now  the  barony  of  Erris, 
in  the  county  of  Mayo.  It  is  principally  occu- 
pied bjT  the  enormous  parish  of  Kilcommon, 
extending  oyer  203396  acres.  The  Irish  al- 
ways styled  the  territory  loppup  DoThnann, 
'Erris  of  the  Danmonii,'  and  supposed  that  it 
deriyed  that  name  from  the  pip  DoThnann, 
Viri  DamnonU,  a  secUon  of  the  Firbolgs.  See 
Keating*8  History,  yol.  L  pp.  188,  190;  also 
compare  pp.  132,  144,  168,  368,  398.  (Ed. 
Haliday.)  Jnbher  Domnonn,  the  old  name  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Malahide  river,  near  Dublin, 
now  disguised  in  Muldowney^  was  derived  from 
the  same  source.  The  word  loppup  or  Ippup 
signifies  *  a  promontory,'  and  is  applied,  simply, 
or  in  composition,  to  many  places  on  the  coasts 
of  Gal  way,  Kerry,  and  Donegal.  See  Hardi- 
man's  West  Connaught,  pp.  73,  96,  97 ;  Curry's 
Battle  of  Magh  Leana,  p.  35.  Tirechan  men- 
tions the  Campus  Domnon  in  regione  fiUorum 
Awkobtgid.  (Lib.  Armacan.  foL  10  6  a,  14  6  a.) 
Conf.  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  59  a. 

*  PermitiefUe — In  the  Lives  of  the  Irish 
saints,  the  formula  accepta  licentia  generally 


accompanies  the  mention  of  a  departure  from 
a  monastery. 

•  Cule  Drehene,—VT9bt  ii.  p.  9,  The  Calendar 
of  Donegall,  at  June  10,  states  this  place  to 
have  been  between  Drumcliff  and  Sligo:  to 
which  may  be  added  Colgan's  authority,  "  Est 
locus  hie  in  regione  Carbrise  in  Connaoia,  non 
procul  a  Sliguensi  oppido,  versus  Aquilonem 
situs."  (Tr.  Th.  p.  452  a,  n.  a)  The  old 
church  of  Drumcliff  is  about  four  miles  north 
of  Sligo,  so  that  the  district  in  which  the  battle 
was  fought  is  determined,  though  the  name  is 
locally  forgotten.  The  circumstances  of  the 
battle  are  thus  recorded  by  Tighemach: 
A.  C.  560,  "  The  death  of  Cuman  son  of  Eo. 
chaidhTirmcamabyDiarmaidson  ofCerbuil,  in 
yiolation  of  the  protection  of  Colum-chille;  and 
this  was  the  cause,  yf  t[ie  bat^  QfCd-Dreimh- 
ne."  A.  C.  561,  "  The  battle  of  Cul-Dreimhne 
against  Diarmaid  son  of  Cerbaill.  Fergus  and 
Domhnall,  the  two  sons  of  Muiroertach  mac 
Earca,  and  Ainmire  son  of  Sedna,  and  Kin- 
nigh,  son  of  Duach,  and  Aedh  son  of  Eochaidh 
Tirmcarna,  King  of  Connaught.  were  rictors 
through  the  prayers  of  Colum-oille." 

The  engagement  took  place  in  Carbury,  the 
territory  of  the  Cinel  Cairbre,  a  branch  of  the 
northern  Hy  Neill,  on  the  confines  of  Connaught 
and  the  Cinel  Conaill ;  between  the  chiefs  of 
the  northern  and  southern  Hy  Neill,  probably 
at  the  instance,  of  St  Columba,  whose  rights 
had  been  riolated  by  Diarmait,  the  sovereign 
of  Ireland,  in  the  murder  of  Cuman.  See 
O'Donnell,  Vit  Columbas,  ii.  i  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
408) ;  Ussher,  Brit  Eccl.  Ant  cap.  17  (Wks. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3^ 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib. 


Scotice  dicitur  *Ondemoiie°,  idem  homo  Dei  coram  Conallo  rege,  filio  Comgill**, 
in  ^  Brittamiia  conversatas,  per  omnia  enarravit,  tam  de  bello  commisso,  quam 
etiam  de  illis  re^bus  quibus  Dominus  de  inimicis  victoriam  condonavit :  quo- 
rum propria  vocabula  *  Ainmorius  filius  •  Setni®,  et  duo  filii  Maic  Erce,  Donmal- 


^  A.  B.  Ussher  (Opp   vL  336).    ondemon  Fordun  (iU.   36).    monamoiie  Colg.  BoU. 
tannia  B.        '  anmorios  B.        ^  soetni  B. 


^  baryt- 


Yi.  p.  466)  ;  Miscellany  Irish  Archsol.  Soc.  pp. 
3-15 ;  O'Donovan  on  Four  l^last.  A.  C.  555  (vol. 
i.  p.  192.) 

^  EnavigaviU — That  is,  in  the  year  563.  So 
Pr»f.  ii.  p.  9  suprti, 

«  Ondemone, — So  the  name  appears  in  the 
MSS.i  and  so  it  was  in  the  copy  which  Ussher 
used ;  but  that  which  was  employed  by  Colgan 
and  the  Bollandists  seems  to  hare  changed  it 
to  Monamoire,  in  order  to  render  it  more  con- 
formable to  the  Annals.  We  find  a  similar 
compound,  Inde-mor,  at  Four  Mast.  497 ;  Tigh. 
503.  The  following  record  of  the  battle  is 
found  in  Tighernach,  immediately  after  the 
mention  of  St.  Columba's  departure  to  Hy : 
A.  C. 563 :  "The  battle  of  Moin-Daire-Lothaire 
against  the  Cruithne  by  the  Uy-Neill  of  the 
North ;  in  which  seven  kings  of  the  Cruithne 
were  slain,  with  Aedh  Breac.  Baedan  son  of 
Conn,  with  two  of  the  Cruithne,  fought  against 
the  Cruithne;  and  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  and 
[Cinel]  Conaill  [were  those]  they  fought ;  con- 
ducti  mercede  [of]  the  Lee  and  Ard-Eolairg.** 
Some  verses  of  Cennfaeladh  upon  the  battle  are 
then  cited,  from  which  we  gather  that  the  cause 
of  the  battle  was  an  unjust  partition,  and  that 
Elne,  the  territory  between  the  Bann  and  the 
Bush,  was,  on  the  occasion,  wasted  with  fire. 
The  belligerants  were  the  Cruithne  or  Dalara- 
dians,  and  the  northern  Hy  Neill ;  the  latter  of 
whom  engaged  in  the  strife  at  the  instance  of 
a  Cruithnean  chief,  who  seems  to  have  been 
wronged  by  his  ownpeopIe,and  who  covenanted 
to  surrender  to  his  auxiliaries  the  territory  of 
Lee  and  Ard  EU>lairg,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Bann,  which  had  been  ceded  to  the  Cruithne  by 
the  Hy  Neill,  after  the  battle  of  Ocha  in  483. 


From  the  mention  of  Lee  and  Elne,  it  is  likely 
that  the  scene  of  the  battle  was  not  far  from 
the  town  of  Coleraine.  See  the  note  on  Muni- 
tio  Cethimiy  cap.  49  infra. 

^  Conallo  filio  Comgill. — He  succeeded  his 
uncle  Gabhran,  in  560,  and  was  followed  on  the 
throne  by  his  first  cousin  Aidan.  The  present 
passage  gives  some  support  to  the  statement  in 
Tighernach  that  the  grant  of  Hy  was  made  by 
him  rather  than  the  Picts:  A.  C.  574,  bapp 
ConaiU  mic  ComgaiU  pigh  t)alpiat)a  [mora 
Conalli  filii  Comgalli  regis  Dalriadae]  xvi.  anno 
regni  sui:  qui  obtulit  inaulam  la  Colaimcille. 
See  Ussher,  Wks.  vi.  p.  246 ;  O'Flaherty,  Ogy- 
gia,  p.  473;  Ogygia  Vindicated,  p.  104;  Chal- 
mers, Caledonia,  i.  p.  281 ;  O'Conor,  Rer.  Hib. 
Script,  i.  pp.  127,  137  ;  Todd's  Irish  Nennius, 
p.  277 ;  Innes'  Civil  and  Eccles.  Hist.  p.  151  ; 
Hussey  on  Bede,  iii.  4  (p.  122,  n.  30). 

«  Ainmoriua  filius  Setni. — Sedna  the  father 
of  Ainmire,  and  Fedhlim  St  Columba's  father, 
were  brothers,  being  sons  of  Conall  Gulban. 
Ainmire  helped  to  win  the  battle  of  Sligo  in 
543,  and  was  one  of  Dermot*s  successful  oppo- 
nents at  Cooldrevny.  After  the  battle  men- 
tioned in  the  text,  he  was  reinstated  in  the 
possessions  of  his  father  Sedna.  (Tighernach, 
563.)  These  included  the  present  barony  of 
Keenaght,  in  which  DruimCeatt  was  situate, 
and  explain  the  cause  why  that  district  was 
chosen  for  the  convention  which  was  held  in 
his  son's  reign.  He  became  sovereign  in  568, 
and  reigned  three  years.  Tir  Ainmireck,  the 
old  name  of  the  barony  of  Boylagh  in  the  county 
of  Donegal,  was  derived  from  him.  (O'Dono- 
van, Four  Mast.  1343.)  We  have  his  name  in 
the  form  Ainmuireg  at  iii.  5  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  8.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


33 


Ins  et '  Forcus'.   Sed  et  de  rege  Cruithniorum*,  qui  ®  Echodius  Laib**  vocltabatur, 
quemadmodum  victus,  currui  insidens  evaserit,  similiter  Sanctus  prophetizavit. 

*DE  BELLO  'MIATHORUM*. 

*  Alio  in  tempore,  *hoc  *e8t  'post  multos  'a  supra  memorato  'bello  annorum 
transcursus^  cum  esset  vir  sanctus  ^in  'loua  insula,  subito  ad  suum  dicit  mi- 
nistratorem  ^^DiormitimnS  "Cloccam  pulsa**.     Cujus  sonitu  fratres  incitati  ad 


7  A.  B.  tsstgOB  Colg.  Boll.        «  echuiuBlaid  B. 

>  Htnl  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  •  mavchorum   Fordun  uL  38. 

C.  D.  F.  S.        *  om,  D.        *  idem  add,  D.         ^'^  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 
*>  dermitium  A.    uennicium  B.    om,  C.  D.  F.  S.        "  clocam  A. 


^  hone  narrat.  capiti  y.  $ubnectunt 
»  columba  add,  D.      ^  iom^  b,  d. 
cloccum  D. 


'  Domnallu*  et  Forcus. — Muircertach,  son  of 
Mmredhach  by  Earca  daughter  of  Loam,  was 
eommonlj  known  by  the  matronymic  Mac  Eire 
His  two  sons,  here  mentioned,  represented  the 
Cinel  Eoghain,  being  great-grandsons  of  Eogh- 
an;  while  Ainmire,  their  companion  in  arms, 
represented  the  Cinel  Conaill.  They  won  the 
battle  of  Sligo  in  543,  and  that  of  Cuil  Conaire 
in  549;  besides  those  of  Culdreibhne  in  561, 
and  Moin  Daire  Lothaire  in  563.  On  the  as- 
sassination of  Dermot,  in  565,  they  became  joint 
monarcbs  of  Lreland. 

»  CruUhniorum. — These  were  the  Lrish  Picts, 
called  by  the  natiYes  Cpuichne,  who  occupied 
Dalaradia  in  the  modern  counties  of  Antrim 
and  Down,  and  had  extended  their  dominions 
westwards  towards  Derry.  See  the  word  at 
chaps.  36,  49,  i^fra. 

^  Echodiua  Laib, — Though  this  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  account  of  the  battle  pre- 
serred  in  the  Annals,  it  is  no  doubt  authentic, 
for  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  610,  record  the 
Mor$  Eugain  mic  Echach  Laibh,  affording  an 
instance  of  the  curious  and  undesigned  coin- 
cidences with  which  these  veracious  records 
Abound.  The  above  quotation  is  from  the 
Dublin  MS.:  0*Conor*8  text,  which  professes 
to  foUow  the  Oxford  copy,  has  Laibre, 

*  Miatkorum, — Abp.  Ussher*s  ingenious,  but 


modest,  statement,  **utrum  Maatamm  Dionis, 
an  aliorum,  nunc  non  disquirimus,"  ( Wks.  vi.  p. 
253,)  affords  a  satisfactory  identification  of  this 
name.  Avo  dk  ykvti  rHv  BpeTravwv  fuynrrd 
ihi  KaXfi^ovMi  Kai  Haidrai  *  leai  i^  ai/rd  icai 
rd  rwv  dWtitv  irpovprifiara  (wf  «iVfTv)  (rvycf- 
XtitpfiKtv,  oiKovoi  di  ol  ftiv  Maidrai  vrpbg  aitrtf 
Tif  SiaTHX^OfJiaTif  6  ri)v  vrj<rov  iixn  rifivif 
KaXfidSvtoi  dk,  fAiT  UtlvovQ. — Epit.  Xiphilini, 
Ixxvi.  12.  This  refers  to  A.  D.  196.  The  po- 
sition of  the  Mseat®  seems  to  have  been  imme- 
diately north  of  Severus*  wall,  which  formed  a 
line  between  the  firths,  and  divided  the  Barbari 
from  the  Romans.  T.  Innes  calls  them  Mid- 
land Britontj  and  places  them  in  Valencia,  be- 
tween the  two  Roman  walls :  but  this  is  too  far 
south.  (Civil  and  Eccl.  Hist  pp.  4,  8,  9,  13. 
i7»  3»»  47f  ^5Sy  2'o-)  Conf.  Ussher,  Brit.  Ec. 
Ant.  cap.  15  (Wks.  vi.  p.  203);  Chalmers,  Cale- 
donia, i.  pp.  184,  201;  Mr.  Herbert,  in  Irish 
Nennius,  p.  xxxiL 

^  Transcursus. — Above  thirty  years. 

<^  Diormitium, — He  is  mentioned  again  in  the 
same  capacity  at  i.  xa,  22,  25,  29,  30,  34;  ii. 
29,  30;  iil  II,  23.  The  mtntster  of  St.  Comgall 
was  Crimthann.  (Vit.  cap.  19.  Fleming,  Col- 
lectan.  p.  306  6.)  That  of  S.  Aibhe  was  Buiair- 
ncn.    (E.  3,  II,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  foL  135  aa,^ 

<i  Cloccam puUa. — 80  *'per8onanteclocca,**iii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib. 


ecclesiam,  Ipso  sancto  prsesule  prseeunte,  ocius  "  currunt.  Ad  quos  ibidem  flexis 
genibus  infit :  Nunc  intente  pro  "hoc  populo*  **et  "  Aidano'  rege  "Dominum 
oremus ;  hoc  enim  bora  ineunt  bellum^.  Et  post  modicum  intervallum  egres- 
8U8  oratoriiun,  respiciens  in  coelum  inquit,.  Nunc  barbari  in  fugam  vertun- 
tur;  "Aidanoque,  quamlibet  ^^infelix,  "tamen  concessa  victoria  est.  Sed  et 
de  numero  de  exercitu  2<>  Aidani  interfectorum,  trecentorum  et  trium  virorum**, 
vir  beatus  prophetice  '*  enarravit. 

^  populoqae  suo  add.  D. 
ao  aedani  D.      aldani  C. 


w  cucmrerunt  D. 

ta-u  am,  B.  D. 

»  aedano  D. 

aldano  C. 

n  aedano  D.     aldano  C. 

J8  infelici  a  D. 

regi  add.  D. 

Vi<m.  D. 

«  narravit  B.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

23.  Compare  Bede,  H.  E.  iv.  33.  The  Irish 
word  is  clocc  or  0X05,  akin  to  the  English 
clock.  Some  ecclesiastical  bells  as  old  as  the 
time  of  St.  Columba  are  preserved  in  Ireland. 
They  are  formed  of  sheet  iron,  bent  into  a 
four- sided  form,  like  the  modem  bullock -bells 
of  Spain,  and  the  sheep-bells  of  Wiltshire, 
fastened  with  rivets,  and  braaed.  One  of  the 
most  original  passages  in  the  legends  of  the 
Breviary  of  Aberdeen  occurs  in  the  office  of 
St.  Lughaidh  or  Moluoc,  an  Irishman,  the 
founder  of  the  Scotch  Lismore,  who  died  in 
593 :  "  Sed  et  die  quadam  cxnnferream  campa- 
nam  et  quadratam  sue  ecclesie  perneoessariam 
fabricandam  haberet." — Proprium  SS.  Part. 
Estiv.  fol.  6  a  a.  The  quadrangular  bell  of 
St.  Gall,  the  Irish  missionary  to  Switzerland, 
who  died  circ.  646,  is  preserved  in  the  monas- 
tery of  the  city  which  bears  his  name,  but  per- 
verted from  its  original  design  by  being  attached 
to  a  wall,  for  all  the  ancient  Irish  bells  were 
hand-bells.  Though  the  accommodation  of 
such  bells  was  only  one  of  the  purposes  for 
which  the  Round  Towers  served,  yet  they  pro- 
cured for  those  peculiar  structures  the  name  of 
Cloic-6ea6t  or  *  bell-house.'  For  drawings  of 
ancient  bells  see  St.  Patrick's  Bell  (Belfast, 
1850)  ;  Ulster  Journal  of  ArchseoL  vol.  i.  pp. 
179,  27 1 ;  Transact.  R.  Irish  Acad.  vol.  xiv. 
pt.  2,  p.  46-47  ;  Archseolog.  Scot.  iv.  p.  107. 

«  Hocpopulo — The  context  leaves  it  doubtful 
whether  this  refers  to  Aidan*s  Scots,  or  to  the 


Miathi  as  his  allies;  and  whether  the  term 
barbari,  which  follows,  is  applicable  to  the  lat- 
ter, or  to  a  common  foe.  Cnmmineus,  however, 
from  whom  the  substance  of  the  anecdote  is 
copied,  expressly  says,  "  pro  Aidano  et  populo 
e/u«."— cap.  25.  (Act.  SS.  Bened.  Ord.  i.  p. 
346 ;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  324  a.)  So  Fordun 
also. — Scotichr.  iii.  29. 

'  Aidano. — Hib.  Qe6aTi,  a  diminutive  of  Qe6. 
See  Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  i.  pw  381.  *'^dan  rex 
Scottorum  qui  Brittaniam  inhabitant." — Bede, 
H.E.L34.  '*Aegthan,*'Sax.Chron.  603.  See 
next  chap,  and  i.  49,  iii.  5. 

f  Bellum. — Fordun  copies  this  chapter  almost 
verbatim,  and  identifies  the  subject  of  it  with 
the  battle  of  Wodenysburgh,  which  was  fought, 
according  to  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  in  591.  He 
places  it  near  Chester,  whither  Aedan  marched 
to  the  support  of  Cadwalla,  the  British  king. 
(Sootichr.  iii.  29.)  But  such  a  supposition  ia 
inadmissible,  if  the  identity  of  the  Miathi  and 
Mffiat»  be  allowed.  Ussher  proposes  *'the 
battle  of  Lethrigh  by  Aedan  the  son  of  Gabh- 
ran,"  which  Tighemach  records  at  590,  and 
Ann.  Ult.  at  589;  and  subsequent  writers  adopt 
the  suggestion,  especially  Chalmers,  who  makes 
it  history,  and,  on  his  own  authority,  fills  xip 
the  blanks  :  **  In  fighting,  again,  in  support  of 
the  Britons,  he  defeated  the  Saxons,  in  59P,  at 
the  battle  of  Leithredh,  when  his  two  sons, 
Arthur,  and  Eocha-fin,  were,  however,  slain, 
with  rather  more  than  three-hundred  men.** 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  9.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


35 


^DB  FILIIS  AIDANI  RB6IS  SANCTI  CObtrMB^  PROPHBTIA. 

Alio  'in  tempore  ante  supra  diptum  bellam  Sanctus  '  Aidanum  regem*  ^in- 
terrogat  de  regni  successore.  Ulo  se  respondente  nescire  quis  esset  de  tribus 
fiUis  suis  regnaturus, '  Arturius,  an  ^Echodius  Find,  an  ^Domingartus^  Sanctus 
consequenter  hoc  profatur  modo:  Nullus  ex  his  tribus  erit  ®regnator;  nam 
in  bellis  cadent  ab  inimicis  trucidandi :  sed  nunc  si  alios  juniores  babes  ad  me 
veniant,  et  quern  ex  eis  elegerit  Dominus  regem,  subito  super  meum  irruet 
gremium.     Quibus  'accitis^,  secundum  verbum  Sancti  ^^Echodius  "Buide  ad- 


1  titml,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoH.  tn  qmbtu  tenor  cap,  y.  eontinuatur.        >  qnoqae  C.  D.     om,  F. 
D.    aldannm  C.        «  interrogayit  D.        »  arcimiu  B.     ad^  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.        •  A.  B. 


odius  Colg.  Boll.        7  A.  B.  domangarthns  Colg.  Boll. 
D.         »  A.  B.  enchodlns  C  D.  F.  S.  eochodhis  Colg.  Boll. 


eoch- 
8  rex  D.     regnaturus  C.  F.  S.         ^  accersitis 
11  A.  B.  buidhe  Colg.  BolL  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 


(CaledonU,  L  p.  282.)  But  there  is  an  entry  in 
Ti^hemach  which  supersedes  all  such  specula- 
tion :  A.  C.  596,  Jugulacio  fiUorum  Aedan^  t.  e. 
Bran  et  Domangart  et  Eochaidh  Find  et  Artwr 
f  each  [in  prslio]  Chirehitid  in  quo  vietue  eet 
Aedam,  Chirdnn  is,  most  probably,  the  modem 
KirkintnUoch,  a  parish  N.  E.  of  Glasgow,  on 
the  borders  of  Dunbarton  and  Stirling,  in  which 
there  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  Roman  station 
on  the  Wall  of  Antonine.  See  Orig.  Paroch.  Sco- 
tisB,  L  p.  49.  T.  Innes  follows  Fordun,  and  sup- 
poses the  MseatA  to  have  been  a  portion  of  the 

British  troops  in  King  Aidan's  army p.  210. 

k  Vironan, — Among  the  allied  forces  at  the 
battle  of  Cattraeth  was  a  body  of  300  men 
called  "the  retinue  of  Mynyddawg,**  and  three 
leaders,  Peredur,  Gwawrddur,  and  Aeddan.— 
Gododin,  325  (Ed.  Williams,  pp.  31,  129).  Of 
these  it  is  said : 

"  Bat  of  the  retinae  of  Mynyddawg,  greatly  to  be 
deplOTed, 
Oat  of  three  handled  men,  only  one  returned.** 

/ft.  668  (pp.  50, 162.) 

Mr.  Skene  is  disposed  to  identify  the  battle 
of  Cattraeth  with  that  recorded  in  this  chapter, 
and  has  kindly  favoured  the  present  writer  with 
some  T^ry  ingenious  communications  in  support 
of  bis  theory;   the  publication  of  which,   by 


their  learned  author,  together  with  the  result 
of  his  other  inyestigations  into  the  history  of 
this  obscure,  but  important  period,  is  earnestly 
to  be  desired. 

*  Aidanvan  regem, — See  last  chapter,  and  note 
on  iii.  5. 

^  Domingartus, — This  name,  though  a  com- 
mon one  in  the  family,  does  not  appear  in  the 
Irish  enumeration  of  Aedan's  sons.  Fordun 
calls  him  Orifflnue,  and  states  that  he  com- 
manded his  father's  forces  at  the  battle  of 
Fethanleg.  (Scotichr.  iii.  28.)  Also,  that  his 
daughter,  Fyn  Wennem,  was  mother,  by  Con- 
anrodus,  the  king  of  Demetia's  son,  of  St.  Dros- 
tan.  (76.38.)   See  Innes,  Civ.  Ec.  Hist.  p.  206. 

«  AccUis, — Besides  the  four  sons  mentioned 
in  the  text,  Tighemach  has  preserved  the 
names  of  Bran,  slain  in  596  (595  An.  tJlt),  and 
Conang,  drowned  in  622  (621  An.  Ult).  The 
Irish  tract  on  the  "  Men  of  Alba**  enumerates 
seven :  Qo^on, cpa  fea6c  mec  lef  .i.  ba  Gach- 
tKiiS  .1-  6achai6  buibe,  agup  Gochaib  pionn, 
CuaCol,  bpan,  baoiCme,  Conainj,  agup 
J5apc;T)cnc,  '  Aedhan,  now,  had  seven  sons, 
viz.,  two  Eochaidhs,  namely  Eochaidh  Buidhe 
and  Eochaidh  Finn,  Toatbal,  Bran,  Baoithine, 
Conaing,  and  Gartnat' — Lib.  Ballymot  fol. 
84  6a ;  Mac  Firbis,  MS.  Geneal.  p.  401. 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


z^ 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


veniens  in  sinu  ejus  recubuit.  Statlmque  Sanctus  eum  "osculatus  benedixit,  et 
ad  patrem  ait :  Hie  est  superttes,  et  rex  post  te  regnaturus,  et  filii  ejus*  post 
eum  regnabunt.  "Sic  omnia  **post,  suis  temporibus,  plene  adimpleta  sunt. 
Nam  **Arturius  et  Echodius  ^•Find,  non  longo  post  temporis  intervalloy 
"Miatorum  superius  memorato  in  bello,  trucidati  sunt*.  Domingartus  vero 
in  Saxonia  bellica  in  strage  interfectus  est*^:  "Echodius  "autem  ^'Buide  post 
patrem  in  regnum  successit^. 

»DE  DOMNALLO  FILIO  AIDO*. 

'DoMNALLfUS  filius  '  Aido»,  adhuc  puer,  ad  sanctiun  Columbam  *in  Dorso 
*Cete^  per  nutritores  adductus  est :  quem  intuens  percunctatur  inquiens,  Cujus 

n  osculana  D.         "  hec  D.         M  postea  D.  »  ad  sunt  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        »^  fint  A.         "  mid- 

torom  B.         »  et  euchodioa  C.  F.  S.     enchodios  D.         »  om  C.  D.  F.  S. 

i  Htul.  om. ;  eapit,  numeratwr  vu  m  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.       »  donaldus  D.       «  aeda  D.       *-«  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 


^  FUii  ejus. — His  sons  Connadh  Cerr,  Domh- 
nall  Breac,  and  Conall,  were,  afterwards, 
kings  of  Dalriada.  See  Irish  Nennius,  p.  278 ; 
0*Flaherty,  Ogyg.  p.  477  ;  Chalmers,  Caledo- 
nia, t  p.  278;  O'Conor,  Rer.  Hib.  Script,  i.  p. 
127.  The  immediate  successor  of  Connadh 
Cerr  was  his  son  Ferchar,  whom  Chalmers 
erroneously  represents  as  the  son  of  a  non- 
descript Eogan,  of  the  house  of  Loam.  (76. 
and  p.  284.) 

«  Trucidati  aunt. — The  record  of  their  death, 
cited  from  Tighernach  under  last  chapter, 
places  the  event  in  596 ;  but  St.  Columba  died 
ill  595,  and  the  battle,  according  to  Adamnan, 
occurred  in  his  lifetime.  Either,  therefore,  the 
event  is  misplaced  in  the  annalist,  or  the  bio  • 
grapher,  writing  a  century  after  it,  is  charg- 
able  with  an  anachronism.  The  former  is 
more  likely,  as  the  text  in  0*Conor  is  both 
corrupt  and  unfaithfully  printed. 

f  Interfeetut  eat — Agreeably  with  the  first 
clause  of  the  entry  in  Tighernach,  the  Ann. 
Ult.  have,  at  A.  C.  595,  Jugulatiofiliorum  Aedain 
.1.  bpain  ocuf  Domangaijic  [Brani  et  Dom- 
angarti],  but  they  take  no  notice  of  the  other 


two  brothers,  or  of  Chircind.  It  is  very  pos- 
sible that  the  supplemental  clause  by  right  be- 
longs to  a  former  year,  but  that  Tighernach, 
copying  from  some  authority  whose  chronology 
was  in  arrear,  has  referred  all  to  the  same 
event.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  marginal 
chronology  in  the  printed  Tighernach,  which 
was  constructed  by  O'Conor,  differs  materially 
in  British  occurrences  from  the  computation  of 
Bede  and  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  Fordun  records 
the  death  of  Domangartus  under  a  different 
name:  "Eochodius  Bnyd  in  regno  patri  post  an- 
num successit,  alio  ejus  fratre  majore,  Griffmo 
nomine,  in  hello  Saxonico  prius  interempto."* — 
Scotichr.  iit  38. 

8  Succeaait.—A.  C.  606,  bap p  Qebhain  mic 
5a5pain  [mors  Aedani  filii  Gabhrani]  anno 
xxxvHi.  regni  am,  atatia  vero  IxxHii, — Tigher- 
nach. So  Ann.  Ult  605;  Ann.  Cambr..  607. 
He  was  buried  at  Kilcheran,  near  Campbelton  in 
Cantire.  (Fordun,  Scotichr.  iil  38 ;  Ussher, 
Wks.  vi.  pp.  254,  602 ;  Innes,  Orig.  Paroch.  ii. 
pt.  i.  p.  1 2.)  Eochaidh  Buidhe  succeeded,  and 
reigned  till  629.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  he  is 
styled  Re*  Pictorum  in  Ann.  Ult  628,  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.   lO.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


?>7 


est  filius  hie  quern  adduxistis  ?  Illis  respondentibus,  Hie  est  ^Domnallus 
•filius  'Aido,  qui  ad  te  ideo  perductus  est,  ut  tujr*redeatbenedictione  'ditatus. 
Quern  cum  Sanctus  benedixisset,  continue  ait,  Hie  ^^post  super  omnes  sues 
fratres  superstes  erit*^,  "et  rex  valde  famosus*;  nee  imquam  in  manus  inimicorum 
tradetur,  sed  morte  placida,  in  senectute,  et  intra  domum  suam,  coram  amico- 
rum  familiarium  turba,  super  "sumn  morietur  "lectum®.  Quae  omnia  secun- 
dum beati  vaticinium  viri  de  eo  vere  adimpleta  sunt. 

•-T  am.  C.  Ml  marg.  D.         7  aeda  D.         «  om.  D.         «>  diUtis  A.     ditatur  D.         lo  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 
i>  om.  D.         n  stratum  add.  D.         ^  ad*  fin,  cap.  om,  D. 


Liber  Cuanacb ;  while,  during  his  own  lifetime, 
his  son  Connadh  Cerr  is  called  Rex  DalriadtB. 
(Tigh.  627,) 

■  DomnaUus  filius  Aido. — Ainmire,  his  grand- 
father, was  St.  Columba's  first  cousin.  Con- 
cerning his  father,  see  next  chapter.  Aido, 
properly  Qe6o,  is  the  old  genitiye  of  Qe6,  like 
Ferguso  in  Prsf.  ii.  (p.  8  supr.)y  and  i.  43,  49. 
So  FedebiUheOj  or  Fedelmedo,  from  Fedelmidb, 
Fergouo  from  Fergus.  (Lib.  Armacan.  fol. 
i6a6,  166 6.)  See  O'Donovan,  Ir.  Gram.  p. 
95  ;  Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  i.  pp.  xxxii.,  254,  269. 

»•  Dorio  Ctte — Hih,  Dpuim  Ceacc.  See  L 
49,  ii  6.  Aldus,  father  of  Domnall,  was  sove- 
reign of  Irieland  when  the  famous  convention 
was  held  here.  Colgan  and  O'Flaherty,  fol- 
lowed by  Chalmers  and  others,  have  assigned 
590  as  its  date.  The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise 
noUoe  it  at  587  ;  but  the  Annals  of  Ulster  place 
it  at  574 :  Magna  mopboil  .1.  eonventio  Droma^ 
cheta,  m  gna  eramt  Colutm-cHU  ocup  mac  Qir.- 
Tnrpeach  [et  filius  Ainmirei].  This  date  is 
confirmed  by  a  poem  cited  in  the  preface  to  the 
Amhra.—IA^.  Trin.  Coll  Dub.  H.  2.  16  (p.  680). 
Fordun  blunderingly  calls  the  place  ^^  Insula 
Doroete.**  (Scotichr.  iii.  41.)  The  precise  spot 
where  the  assembly  was  held  is  the  long  mound 
in  Roe  Park,  near  Newtownlimavaddy,  called 
the  MuOaghj  and  sometimes  Daitg  Hill,  (Ord. 
Surfby,  Londonderry,  s.  9.)  The  memory  of 
the  event  has  totally  perished  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, but  in  1645  it  was  vividly  pre- 
served, for  Colgan,  writidg  at  that  date,  says: 


**Druimchead  est  locus  Dioecesis  et  Comita- 
tus  Derensis,  ad  Roam  fluvium,  hodi^  et  sem- 
per venerabilis,  maximd  ob  multas  peregrina- 
ttones  et  publicam  Theophoriam,  quae  in  festo 
omnium  sanctorum  in  prsedictse  synodi  memo- 
riam  ibidem  celebratse  in  eo  quotannis  fit,  cum 
summo  omnium  vicinarum  partium  accursu." — 
Act.  SS.  p.  204  6,  n.  13.  The  convention  was 
held  in  this  neighbourhood,  partly  for  the  con- 
venience of  King  Aedan,  but  more  especially 
because  this  was  the  patrimonial  territory  of 
the  Irish  monarch.     See  note  %  p.  32  supra, 

^  Superstes  erit. — Conall  Cu,  his  eldest  bro- 
ther, sumamed  Clogach  or  *  Delirious,'  who  op- 
posed St.  Columb  at  Druimceatt,  was  defeated 
by  Colman  Rimidh  at  the  battle  of  Sleamhain 
[Slewin],  near  Mullingar,  in  602,  and  died  in 
604.  Cumuscach,  his  second  brother,  was 
slain  by  Brandubh  at  Dun  Bucat  [Dunboyke], 
in  Wicklow,  in  597.  Maelcobha,  the  third, 
succeeded  to  the  throne  in  612,  and,  after  three 
years'  enjoyment  of  it,  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Belgadin  or  Sliabh-Truim  [now  Bessy  Bell]  in 
Tyrone,  by  Suibhne  Meann,  who  held  the  sove- 
reignty till  628,  when  be  was  slain,  and  Domh- 
nall,  mentioned  in  the  text,  became  monarch  of 
Ireland. 

«*  Famosus, — He  won  the  battle  of  Dun- 
Ceithern  in  629  (see  chap.  49  infra)*  and  the 
more  important  one  of  Magh  Rath  in  637.  See 
note  on  Bellutn  Roth,  iii.  5  infia. 

*  Morietur  tectum. — A  natural  death  was  of 
rare  occurrence  among  the  sovereign  of  Ire. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38 


Vita  Sancti  Columhm 


[UB.  I. 


*OB  SCANDLANO  FILIO  COLMANI. 

EooEM  tempore  Sanctus,  et  in  eodem  loco,  ad  '  Scandlanum,  filium  Col- 
mani*,  apud '  Aidum  regem  in  vinculis  retentum**,  visitare  eum  cupiens,  pergit ; 
ipsumque  cum  benedixisset,  confortans  ait :  Fili,  ^nolis  contristari,  sed  potius 
Isetare  et  confortare:  '  Aidus  enim  rex,  apud  quern  vinculatus  es,  de  hoc  mundo 

1  iituL  om,  C  D.  F.  S.  BolL  in  quibuM  tenor  cap,  vL  eomimuahtr.      *  scandabumm  C       *  aednm  D. 
^noles  A.     noU  C.  D.  F.  S.        »  aedua  D. 


land  at  this  period.  Of  the  twelre  snccessions 
which  took  place  between  the  birth  of  St.  Co- 
lumba  and  the  reign  of  this  Domhnall,  only  two 
were  unattended  by  violence.  His  obit,  as  re- 
corded by  the  Four  Masters,  is  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  the  biographer's  statement :  A.  C 
639  [recte  64a],  "  After  Domhnall,  son  of  Aedh, 
son  of  Ainmire,  had  been  16  years  in  the  sore- 
reignty  of  Ireland,  he  died  at  Ard-Fothadh,  in 
Tir  Aedha,  after  the  victory  of  penanoe,  for  he 
was  a  year  in  his  mortal  sickness ;  and  he  used 
to  receire  the  body  of  Christ  every  Sunday." 
(Vol.  L  p.  257.  Ed.  O'Donov.)  The  latter  part 
of  this  entry  seems  to  be  borrowed  from  a  pas- 
sage in  the  ancient  preface  to  the  Amhra  rela- 
tive to  St.  Columba's  conduct  at  Druimceatt : 
**  The  Cleric  went  then  to  the  assemblage  of 
Domhnall  son  of  Aedh.  And  Domhnall  rose 
immediately  before  him,  and  bade  him  welcome, 
and  kissed  his  cheek,  and  set  him  down  in  his 
own  place.  And  the  Cleric  left  many  blessings 
on  him,  vis.,  to  be  ten  years  in  the  sovereignty 
of  Ireland;  and  victory  in  battle  during  that 
time ;  and  to  fulfil  one  out  of  every  seven  of  his 
promises ;  to  be  a  year  and  a  half  in  the  disease 
of  which  he  should  die ;  and  to  receive  the  body 
of  Christ  every  Sunday  during  that  time.* — 
(MS.  Trin.  CoU.  Dub.  U.  iL  16,  p.  681.)  The 
same  passage  occurs  also  in  the  sequel  to  the 
Irish  Life  of  St.  Columba  contained  in  the 
Highland  Society's  MS.  fol.  la  a  6.  The  terri- 
tory,  previously  called  Sereihj  was  named  from 
his  father  Tir-Jedha,  now  Tirhugh,  the  ex- 


treme barony  of  Donegall  on  the  south-west 
Here,  in  the  parish  of  Drumhome,  and  town- 
land  of  Ballymagrorty  Irish,  is  a  conical  hill, 
locally  known  by  the  name  Raeow^  the  apex  of 
which  is  entrenched  like  a  rath,  and  contains 
an  ancient  cemetery,  now  used  only  for  the  in- 
terment of  unbaptized  children.  This  is  the 
^^Bath-cfrnffa  in  oampo  Sereth"  of  Tirechan. 
(Lib.  Armao.  fols.  1 1  &  6,  15  o  6.)  Beside  this 
was  the  regal  abode  of  Domhnall,  as  appears 
from  a  statement  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St 
Patrick:  ^^Pergens  postea  Patricius  per  Tir- 
eonalliam,  itinere  inter  EaM-Bmaid  \kodU  Bal- 
lyshannon]  et  Ooeanum  susoepto,  venit  ad  lo- 
cum Gui  vocabulum  RtUk-emiga:  ibique  a 
f^indamentis  Ecclesiam  exdtavit  ....  In 
colle  vicino  Ard-fothadh  appellato,  ccepit  etiun 
jacere  fimdamenta  Ecdesiso.  Sed  die  sequent!, 
inchoata  fabrica  ooepit  oorruere,  et  pene  tot* 
oorruit.  Tunc  vir  Dei  in  spiritu  vidit  juxtA 
diviniB  prsBordinationis  dispoeitionem,  locum 
non  esse  a  Deo  destinatum,  ad  aodem  sacram, 
sed  ad  aulam  regiam  in  eo  extruendam.  Prse- 
vidit  enim  celebrem  ilium  Hibemis  regem, 
Domnaldum,  Aido  Ainmirii  filio  natum,  poat 
tempora  in  eo  loco  sedem  fixurum." — ii  iii, 
1 1  a.    (Tr.  Th.  p.  144.) 

»  FiUum  Cohutnl — ^In  most  Irish  authorities 
he  is  called  Scanlann  Mor,  son  of  CennfuiadA ; 
as  in  the  Preface  to  Amhra  (Lib.  Hymnor.  foL 
64,  67  a ;  Leabhar  na  Huidhre,  fol.  8 ;  H.  a,  16, 
Trin.  ColL  Dub.  foL  680) ;  Vit  Hib.  a  Co- 
lombsB  (HighL  Soc.,  foL  la  o  a) ^  O'Donnell,  iiL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  II.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


39 


te  prsecedet^ ;  et,  post  aliqua  exilii  tempora,  triginta  annis  in  gente  tua  rex 
regnaturus  •es'*.  Iterumque  de  regno  effugaberis,  et  per  'aliquot  ^exulabis 
dies ;  post  quos,  a  populo  reinvitatus,  per  tria  regnabis  brevia  temporal.  Quse 
cuncta  juxta  vaticinationem  Sancti  plene  expleta  sunt.  Nam  post  triginta 
annos  de  regno  expulsus,  per  aliquod  'exulavit  spatium  temporis :  sed  post  a 
populo  reinyitatus,  non,  ut  putabat,  tribus  annis,  sed  temis  regnavit  mensibus ; 
post  quos  continuo  obiit. 

^  ens  C.  D.        7  aliqoos  C.  D.  F.  S.        ^  ezsolAbis  A.    einlabis  C.        •  exsolAvit  A. 


2  (Tr.  Th.  p.  430  a) ;  Vita  8.  Farannani,  cap. 
6  (Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  336  b)-,  Keating,  His- 
tory (^Reg.  Aedh).  The  present  reading,  how- 
erer,  is  found  in  all  the  MSS.  Tighemach 
records  the  death  of  a  Scanlann  Mor,  son  of 
Cennfaeladh,  at  643,  but  the  interval  between 
the  date  of  the  Convention  and  that  year  is  too 
long  to  harmonize  with  the  statements  in  this 
chapter.  Besides,  we  find  **Colmanas  filins 
Fearaide,  dux  regionis  Osraidhe,"  expressly 
mentioned  in  the  Life  of  Cainnech,  as  that 
saint*8  patron  (chaps.  43,  44,  47 ;  pp.  a6,  27, 
29.  Ed.  Ormonde),  as  also  in  the  Life  of  St. 
Mochoemog  (chap.  30,  Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  5946) ; 
and  his  death  is  recorded  by  Tighernach  at 
605,  and  Four  Mast.  601.  Cennfaeladh,  father 
of  Scanlann  Mor,  was  first  cousin  of  this  Col- 


^  ReientuniL — Some  say  that  he  was  delivered 
as  a  hostage  by  his  father ;  others,  that  he  had 
been  put  in  bonds  for  refusing  to  pay  the  cus- 
tomary tribute  to  the  monarch.  Again,  it  is 
alleged  that  one  of  Aedh's  motives  for  con- 
Tening  this  assembly  was  to  procure  his  formal 
deposition,  and  that  one  of  St.  Columba's  rea* 
sons  for  attending  was  to  procure  his  liberation. 
See  O'Donnell,  iit  2  (Tr.  Th.  p.  430  a);  Keat- 
ing, Hist.  (reg.  Aedh);  Colgan  (Tr.  Th.  p.  375, 
n.  48.)  Irish  legends  state  that  the  place  of 
his  confinement  was  Ard-mac-nDobran^  near 
St  Colomba's  Pubh  Regies  at  Derry.  (H.  2, 
16,  T.  C.  D.  fol.  680.) 
« iViwtfi/^.-^The  death  of  Aldus  is  recorded 


by  Tighemach  at  598 :  Cach  Dinii  bolcc  la 
bpant)ubTnac  Bachach  co  taing  hi  iiii.  it),  en- 
aip  [prsBlium  Dunbolg  per  Brandubh  filium 
Eachachi  cum  Lageniensibus  iv.  Id.  Jan.]  uU 
ceciderunt  Aed  mac  Ainmirech  pi  epenn  [rex 
Hiberniffi]  anno  regni  xix,  aetatis  Ixiii,  et  Bee 
mac  Cuanac  pi  Qipsiall  ocup  bame  uaiple  ele 
[rex  Argiallise  et  nobiles  alii].  See  O'Dono van's 
note  on  Four  Mast.  A.  C.  594.  The  legend  of 
his  death  preserved  in  the  Book  of  Lecan  states 
that  he  made  an  expedition  into  Leinster  to 
avenge  the  death  of  his  son  Cumuscach,  and  on 
the  way  he  said  to  his  servant,  *'  Bring  me  Co- 
lumcille's  cochall  [cucullus],  that  I  may  have  it 
on  me  to-night,  that  it  may  be  a  protection  to 
me  from  the  Leiostermen ;  for  Columcille  had 
promised  him  that  he  should  not  be  killed  while 
he  had  his  cochall  on  him.  Then  said  the  ser- 
vant. We  have  left  it  at  Ailech.  Aedh  said.  It 
is  most  likely  that  I  shall  fall  this  night  by  the 
Leinstermen,  when  my  cochall  is  not  here."-— 
(fol.  308  6.) 

^  RegnaturuB  e«. — The  Irish  Life  in  the  Edin- 
burgh MS.,  following  the  legend  in  MS.  H.  2, 
16,  T.C.D.,  states  that  Scanlann  was  liberated 
on  this  occasion,  and  received  the  saint*s  crosier, 
called  the  BachaU  Mor,  which  he  carried  with 
him  as  a  safe  conduct ;  that  his  father  died  on 
the  day  of  his  arrival  in  Ossory,  and  that  Scan- 
lann thereupon  assumed  the  sovereignty ;  and, 
in  consideration  of  St  Columba's  services, 
granted  a  visitation  every  seventh  year  from 
that  day  to  Columcille  and  his  successors,  in  Os- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40 


Vita  Sancti  ColumboB 


[ua  L 


^DB  OUOfiUS  ALUS  RBGNATORIBUS,  QUI  DUO  NBPOTBS  'MUIRBDACHI*  VOCITA- 
BANTUR,  BAIT  ANUS  FILIUS  'MAIC  BRCE  BT  ^BCHODIUS  FILIUS  OOBfNAIL, 
BEATI  *PROPHETATIO  VIRI. 

Alio  in  tempore,  per  asperam  et  saxosam  regionem  iter  faciens,  qiue  dici- 
tur  « Artdamuirchol**,  et  suos  audiens  comites  Laisranum  utique,  filium  Fera- 
dachi^,  et,  ^Diormitium  ministratorem,  de  duobus  supra  memoratis  regibus^  in 
via  sermocinari,  hsec  ad  cos  verba  depromit :  O  filioli  quare  inaniter  de  his  sic 
conf abulamini  ?  nam  illi  ambo  reges,  de  quibus  nunc  sermocinamini,  nuper  ab 
inimicis  decapitati  disperierunt.  In  hac  quoque  die  aliqui  de  Scotia^  adven- 
tantes  nautse  hsec  eadem  vobis  de  illis  indicabunt  regibus.  Quod  venerabilis 
viri  vaticinium  eadem  die  de  ^Hibemia  navigatores,  ad  locum  qui  dicitur 
Muirbolc  Paradisi'  pervenientes,  supra  scriptis  ejus  binis  comitibus,  et  in 
eadem  navi  cum  Sancto  navigantibus,  de  'ibdem  interfectis  regibus  expletum 
retulerunt. 


1  omnia  ad  cap.  i6  om.       C.  D. 
9  prophetia  B.        <  ardamuircol  6. 


F.  S.  *  mniretliachi  B.  *  maicerce  B. 

7  dennitiom  A.        *  evernia  A.        '  hisdem  A. 
f 


4  eachadins  B. 


sory.  This,  however,  is  inoorrect,  for  Colman, 
lord  of  Ossory,  his  father,  died,  according  to 
Tighernach,  in  605,  which  was  seven  years  after 
the  death  of  King  Aidns.  If  the  death  of  Aidos 
was  the  cause  of  his  liberation  (which  seems  to 
be  implied  in  the  text),  then  the  "aliqna  exUii 
tempora**  would  denote  the  period  which  elapsed 
between  598  and  605.  It  is  remark&ble  that  a 
similar  expulsion  and  restoration  of  his  father 
Colman  is  related  in  the  Life  of  St.  Cainnech 
(chap.  44,  p.  27,  Ed.  Ormonde),  and  in  that  of 
St.  Mochoemog,  (chap.  30,  Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p. 

5946) 

*■  Nepotei  Muiredachi, — Ainmire,  father  of 
Aldus,  was  slain  in  569 ;  upon  which  Baedan, 
and  Eochaidh,  his  nephew,  became  joint  sove- 
reigns of  Ireland.  Their  death,  referred  to  in 
this  chapter,  is  thus  related  by  Tighernach: 
A.C.  572,  Da  hui  TTluipebaish  [duo  nepotes 
Muiredaci]  t.e.  Baeian  mac  Muircheartaigh  et 
Eochaidh  Find  mac  Domhnaill  [anno"]  tertio  regni 
aui  [occist].    Cronan  mac  Tigemaigh  pi5h  [rex] 


Cianaehta  occisor  eorum  erat.  These  sovereigns 
were  of  the  race  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall,  as  is 
thus  shown : 


MUIRBDBAOH 

8oa  of  Eoghan 


X     Eabo 
I   d.ofLoarn 


M01RCBRTAOH 
MacEarcft 


DuiNfCACH 

d.ofI>aacli 


D0MHHAI.L 


Bbioid 
d.ofOrca 


Babdah  K. 


EOCBAIDB  K. 


^  Artdamuirchol — So  ii.  10.  Art'muirehol,  ii. 
22.  Now  Ardnapiurohan,  a  peninsular  distriot 
on  the  northern  boundary  of  Argyleshire.  The 
name  in  the  text  seems  to  signify  *  Height  of 
the  two  sea-hazels,*  but  the  modem  one  *  Height 
of  the  sea-calf.'  In  1292  it  was  called  Arden- 
murichy  and  in  1309  Ardnamwrchin.  The  cha- 
racter of  the  district  in  Adamnan  is  fiilly  borne 
out  by  modem  description :  *'  It  consists  chiefly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP,  12,  13.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


41 


*  DB  OINGUSIO  FILIO  AIDO  COMMANI  SANCTI  PROPHETIA  VIRI. 

Hic  namque  de  patria  cum  aliis  duobus  fratribus  effugatus,  ad  Sanctum  in 
Britannia  peregrinantem  exul  venit ;  cuique  benedicens,  haec  de  eo  propheti- 
zans  sancto  promit  de  pectore  verba :  Hic  juvenis,  defunctis  ejus  ceteris  fratri- 
bus superstes  remanens,  multo  est  regnaturus  in  patria  tempore;  et  inimici 
ejus  coram  ipso  cadent ;  nee  tamen  ipse  unquam  in  manus  tradetur  inimicorum; 
sed  morte  placida,  senex,  inter  amicos  morietur.  Qu»  omnia  juxta  Sancti 
verbum  plene  sunt  adimpleta.  Hic  est  'Oingusius  cujus  cognomentum 
Bronbachal*. 

1  capital,  tohtm  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     tihdum  om,  BolL         >  oingussios  A. 


of  mountains,  hills,  and  high  moors,  in  general 
more  ragged  and  precipitous  than  of  great  ele- 
Tation."— Old  Stat  Surv.  xx.  p.  289.  The  old 
parochial  name  was  Kilchoan,  so  called  from 
the  church,  which  stood  on  the  south  coast, 
near  Kilchoan  Bay.  See  C  Innes'  Orig.  Paroch. 
ii.  pt.  L  p.  194. 

«  LauramtmfiUum  Feradachi, — See  the  note 
on  the  name  i.  29  infra, 

**  Supra  memoratU  regibuB. — As  their  names 
do  not  occur  in  the  chapter,  this  expression 
proTes  that  the  titulus  is  an  integral  part  of 
the  narrative. 

•  Scotia, — Or,  Hibemia,  as  in  the  next  sen- 
tence, showing  that  Ardnamurchan  was  not 
then  in  Scotia. 

f  Muirbole  Paraditu — TTluipbols  nemeft? 
This  is  a  very  singular  compound.  We  have 
Mfurhtdemar  at  iii.  23  infra.  The  name  has 
not  been  locally  preserred,  but  it  probably  be- 
longed to  a  sheltered  bay  in  or  near  Ardnamur- 
chan. The  word  TTlupbols  signifies  a  ^  sea  in- 
let,* and  in  Ireland  is  modernised  Murlough. 
See  Four  Mast  A.M.  2859,  3501.  The  battle  of 
Mnrbulg,  between  the  Dalriada  and  Cruithne, 
recorded  by  Tighernach  at  731,  is  referred  to 
Scotland  by  Keating  (Hist  An.  724). 

'  BronbaehaL — Colgau  was  unable  to  identify 
him,  and  proposes  to  read  "Filius  Colmani^.in 


the  title,  so  as  to  make  him  the  son  of  Colman 
Mor,  who  was  slain  in  621 ;  and  in  this  he  is  ' 
followed  by  O'Donovan  on  the  Four  Masters,  at 
616.  But  the  death  of  Colman  Mor  was  a  ju- 
ffulatio  (Ann.  Ult.  620),  whereas  the  subject  of 
the  present  narrative  died  **placida  morte." 
Mac  Firbis,  however,  renders  any  emendation 
superfluous,  and  affords  the  following  satisfac- 
tory information:  Cuachal  TTlaolsapb,  mac 
Copmac  6aoi6,  pi  epenn,  Xxx  mac  laip  .i.  S^P- 
ban  o  ccabh  Sganbail,  po  gabpab  an  pi$e, 
Ui  buibbuin  T  Ui  buibne  ciUe  eppuis  bpoin ; 
agup  Coman  no  Caeman  acaip  Qoba  atop 
aongupa  bponbachall  an  naoini,  *Tuathal 
Maolgarbh,  son  of  Cormac  Caoch,  King  of  Ire- 
land [A.  C.  533-544],  had  two  sons,  namely,Gar- 
ban,  of  whom  was  Sgandal  [Four  Mast  665], 
who  succeeded  to  the  sovereignty;  UiDuibhduin 
[/&!</. 669],  and  Ui  Duibhoe  of  Cill-espuig-Brone 
[in  the  county  of  Sligo] ;  and  Coman,  or  Caeman, 
father  of  Aedh  father  of  Aongus  Bronbachall 
the  religious,* — Clann  Cairbre.  (Geneal.  MS.  p. 
167.)  To  which  the  Annals  of  Ulster  add: 
A.C.  648,  Mor$  Oengusa  Bron-hachlae  regis 
Ceniuil  Coirpri.  The  Cenel  Cairbre,  who  gave 
name  to  the  territory,  now  the  barony,  of  Car- 
bury  in  the  north  of  Sligo,  were  descended  from 
Cairbre  son  of  Niall,  and  were  a  tribe  of  the 
Northern  Hy  Neill.   In  their  territory  the  bat- 


G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib. 


^PROPHBTIA  BBATI  ^VIRI  DB  FILIO  DBRMITI  RBGIS  QUI  AIDUS  SLANB*  LINGUA 

NOMINATUS  BST  'SCOTICA. 

Alio  in  tempore,  cum  vir  beatus  in  *  Scotia  per  aliquot  demoraretur  dies, 
ad  supradictum  Aidum,  ad  se  venientem,  sic  prophetice  locutus  ait,  Pnecavere 
debes,  'fili,  ne  tibi  a  Deo  totius  'Hibemise  regni  prserogatiyam  monarchisd  pne- 
destinatam^,  parricidali  faciente  peccato,  amittas:  nam  si  quandoque  illud 
commiseris,  non  toto  patris  regno,  sed  ejus  aliqua  parte  in  gente  tua,  brevi 
^frueris  tempore.  Quse  verba  Sancti  sic  sunt  expleta  secundum  ejus  vaticina- 
tionem.  Nam  post  Suibneum  filium  Columbani  dolo  ab  eo  interfectum%  non 
plus,  ut  fertur,  quam  quatuor  annis  et  tribus  mensibus^  regni  concessa  ^potitus 
est  'parte*. 


1  capiL  totum  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.    tiiul,  om.  Boll.         i"*  voci  scotica  infirius  mbtequtmtw  B. 
tica  B.        <  acocia  B.        ^  filii  A.       ^  B.  everniae  A.        '  finieris  B.        ^  podus  est  parce  B. 


•scot- 


tle  of  CooldreTnj  was  fought  The  epithet 
bpon-bachaVl,  which  O'Conor  interprets  baeuii 
dolaron,  seems  to  have  refereuoe  to  the  *  pil- 
grim's staff.*  By  supplying  the  word  filii  be- 
fore Commani  in  the  title  we  hare  the  exact 
lineage  given  by  Mao  Firbis ;  while  the  word 
mors  in  the  passage  cited  from  the  Annals,  as 
opposed  to  occisio  or  jugukUio,  indicates  the  na- 
tural death  recorded  in  the  text ;  and  the  date 
648,  reckoning  even  from  the  latest  period 
of  our  saint's  life,  allows  ample  time  for  the 
subject  of  the  prediction  to  become  a  $enex. 
Such  harmony  in  three  independent  records  is 
a  remarkable  attestation  of  their  accuracy. 

•  Aidus  Slane, — Eldest  son  of  Diarmait  Mao 
Cerbhaill,  by  Mughaina  (Vit.  S.  Aidi,  Colgan, 
Act.  88.  p.  420  a);  and  snrnamed  from  the 
river  81aine,  near  which  he  was  bom.  (Keat- 
ing, An.  587.)  As  heir  to  the  lordship  of  the 
Southern  Hy  Neill,  he  was  a  consenting  party 
to  the  grant  of  Ceanannus,  or  Rolls,  to  St.  Co- 
lumba.  (O'Doonell,  i.  64,  Tr.  Th.  p.  400.)  On 
his  father's  death  he  succeeded  to  that  dignity, 
and,  about  the  year  580,  at  the  instance  of  8t. 
Columba,  possibly  on  the  Tery  occasion  men- 


tioned in  the  text,  he  granted  to  8t  Colman- 
Elo  the  land  of  Fiodh-Elo  in  Feroeall,  where 
the  church  of  Lann-Elo  or  Lynally  was  subse- 
quently built  (Vit  8.  Colmaneli,  M8.  £.  3, 
II,  Trin.  ColL  Dubl.  fol.  106  o  (;  Ussher,  Wka. 
vi.  p.  53a)  On  the  death  of  Aedh  son  of  Ain- 
mire,  in  598,  he,  and  Colman  Rimidh,  one  of 
the  Cenel  Eoghain,  were  elected  joint  sove- 
reigns. His  abode  was  on  an  island  in  Loch 
Leibhinn,  now  Lough  Lene,  near  Fore  in  West- 
meath.  (Vit.  8.  Fechini,  Colgan,  Act  88.  pp. 
135  6,  141  a;  Vit.  8.  Aidi,  ibid.  p.  431  a.) 

^  Pnedestinatam, — King  Oswald  was  said  to 
be  **  a  Deo  ordinatus,"  (i.  i,  p.  16  tiipr.}  and  so 
Diarmait,  father  of  this  Aedh  (i.  36  infr.) 

e  Interfechtm. — A.C.6oo,lu5ulacio  Suibbne 
Tnic  Colmam  moip  la  bQeb  Slaine  a  mbpi- 
bam  pop  Suanna.  *  The  assassination  of 
Suibhne,  son  of  Colman  Mor,  by  Aedh  Slaine  at 
Bridamh  on  the  Suainu.* — Tighemack  The 
individual  on  whom  this  **  parrioidale  pecc»- 
tum"  was  committed  was  his  nephew.  Co&on- 
6aiiiij  in  the  text  is  an  instance  of  the  occasional 
use  of  that  name  for  Colmanui, 

*  Men$ilni9, — The  crime  was  committed  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  14,15.] 


Auctore  Adamnano^ 


43 


'DE  RBGB  ROOBRCO  FILIO  *TOTHAlL%  QUI  «IN  PBTRA  CLOITHE**  RBGNAVIT, 

BBATI  VIRI  PROPHBTIA. 

Alio  idem  in  tempore  *hic,  ut  erat  sancti  viri  amicusS  aKquam  ad  eum 
occultam  per  Lugbemn  Mocumin<»  legationem  misit,  sciie  volens  si  ab  inimi- 

I  eaptt.  ^ohrm  om.  C.  D.  F.  8.     iUul.om.BoVL        «  totaSl  B.         «  om.  B.         «  oiii,  B. 


600,  and  the  retribntion  followed  in  604,  as 
Tighernach  relates:  Jugulatio  Qeba  SUiine 
Q  ConaU  mac  Suibhne  pop  bpu  tocha  Sem- 
bishe.  Qet)  gurbcm  comalca  ConcnU  guch- 
biTib  ociTp  baechgal  bile  pon  ^inepcap 
9ttm :  unde  dictum  tit : 

ConaU  pobii  Qebh  Slome 
Qebh  Sknne  pobi  Suibne. 

<  The  jugulatio  of  Aedh  Slune  by  ConaU  son 
of  Suibhne  on  the  brink  of  Longh  Sewdy  [in 
Westmeath].  Aedh  Gusdan,  foster-brother  of 
ConaU  Gaithbinn,  and  Baethgal  Bile,  wounded 
him :  unde  dictum  eU : 

ConaU  ilew  Aedh  Slaine 
Aedh  SUiae  slew  Snibhne.* 

«  Parte, — The  reference  is  to  his  association 
with  Colman  Rimidh  in  the  sovereignty.  Such 
division  of  government  was  not  unusual  at  this 
period.  Colgan  justly  styles  the  harmony  be- 
tween this  chapter  and  the  Annals  '*mira  con- 
sensia"*    (Tr.  Th.  p.  376  a,  n.  54.) 

^  Roderco  filio  Tothail  —  TYie  Rhydderch 
Hael  of  the  British,  son  of  Tudwal  [here  called 
Tothalj  from  the  Irish  Cuachal],  sumamed 
Tutplud  [Cuaie  Club  *  of  the  Clyde  district*], 
ap  Cedig  ap  Dyvnwal  Hen  ap  Ednyved  ap 
Maxen  Wledig  [or  Maximus,  King  of  Britain, 
383-388].  He  was  of  Irish  extraction  by  his 
mother*8  side,  for  his  sister  Melangell,  or  Mo- 
nacella,  was  daughter  of  Ethni,  sumamed 
Wyddele$,  'the  Irish  woman.'  (Rees*  Welsh 
Saints,  p.  269;  Archseol.  Cambr.  iu.  pp.  137, 
224.)    His  surname  J7ae/  [Hib.  pial]  denotes 

G 


*  Liberal  ;*  hence  he  is  called  by  Geoflfrey  of 
Monmouth  Rodarchua  Largus,  and  among  the 
Welsh  he  was  celebrated  as  one  of  the  "  Three 
Liberal  Princes  of  the  isle  of  Britain."— Triad 
XXX.  (Myvyr.  Archsol.  ii.  p.  63.)  <' Gloria 
enimet  diviti»  in  domo  ejus,  liberalitas  in  corde, 
urbanitas  in  ore,  munificentia  in  manu  ejus, 
eo  quod  benedixisset  Dominus  operibus  manuum 
ejus.  Unde  non  solum  in  fines  circumjaoentes 
terrsB  ejus,  sed  etiam  ultra  mare  in  Hybemiam 
exivit  fama  largiUtis  ejus.^-^ocelin,  Vit  S. 
Kentig.  c.  37.  (Pinkert.  Vit.  Ant.  p.  277.) 
But  his  greatest  honour  was  his  patronage  of 
religion:  "Suscitavit  super  regnum  Cambri- 
num  in  regem  Rederch  nomine ;  qui  a  discipulis 
Bancti  Patricii  in  Hihemia  baptizatus  fide  Chris- 
tianissima ;  qui,  et  in  toto  corde  qusBreret  Do- 
minum,  et  reparare  studeret  Christianismum.'' 
— Vit.  S.  Kentig.  c.  29.  (Ibid.  p.  261;  Ussher, 
Wks.  vi.  p.  226.)  We  find  a  Ruaidhri  mac 
Muirminn  (Roderic  Mawr)  King  of  the  Britons 
in  876,  877.  (An.  Ult) 

^Petra  C/o«Me.— Called  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  from  its  occupants,  Dun-Breatan^ 
now  Dumbarton.  "  Civitas  Brittonum  munitis- 
sima  usque  hodie  qu»  vocatur  Alduith." — Bede 
(H.  E.  i.  I.)  **Alcluith,  quod  lingua  eorum 
significat  Petram  Cluig^ ;  est  enim  juxta  flu- 
vium  nominis  Uius."— (/6.  i.  1 2.)  The  ancient 
Scholiast  on  St.  Fiech's  Hymn  in  the  Liber 
Hymnorum  observes  on  the  name  NewUkur^  the 
alleged  birthplace  of  St  Patrick,  oachip  1 
mbpecnaib  cuapcipc  .1.  Qil  Cluabe,  <  a  city 
in  North  Britain,  i.  e.  Ail-Cluade'  (fol.  29).  In 
the  early  Irish  annals  we  meet  with  Qlo- 
2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44 


Vita  Sancti  Colunibm 


[cap.  I. 


CIS  esset  trucidandus®,  an  non.  At  vero  Lugbens,  a  Sancto  'interrogatus  de 
eodem  rege,  et  regno,  et  populo,  'et  respondens,  quasi  misertus,  dicit.  Quid 
de  illo  inquiris  misero,  qui  qua  hora  ab  inimicis  occidatur,  nuUo  modo  ^  scire 
potest  ?  Sanctus  turn  deinde  profatur,  Nunquam  in  manus  tradetur  inimico- 
rum,  sed  in  sua,  super  pliunatiunculam,  morietur  domo.  Quod  Sancti  de  rege 
Roderco  vaticinium  plene  adimpletum  est:  nam  juxta  verbum  ejus  ^in  domo 
sua  morte  placida  obiit'. 

^  intergatos  B.        '^  ejus  B.        ?  sciri  B.        ^  om.B. 


cVuaiche,  the  genitive  of  Qilcluaiche,  in  the 
notices  of  its  kings.  (Tigh.  694,  722 ;  Ann. 
Ult.  657,  693, 721,  779,  869.)  The  surrounding 
tract  was  called  Spach-Cluabe,  (An.  Ult.  87 1), 
and  ArechUa^  (Colgan,  Act.  SS. pp.  178a,  181  a, 
188  a;  Ussher,  Wks.  vi  p.  217.)  The  Calen- 
dar  of  Cashel  is  cited  by  Colgan  for  **  SS.  Me- 
dranus  et  Tomanus  in  una  ecclesia  in  Britannia 
Arcluidensi." — Jun.  8.  (Act.  SS.  p.  465  o,  n. 
31.)  The  early  date  assigned  to  the  Christian 
settlement  in  Alcluid  by  the  Origines  Parooh. 
Scot.  (i.  p.  24)  is  founded  on  an  erroneous 
reading  of  the  Ann.  Ult.  554 :  the  place  men- 
tioned there  Is  Achadhcinn  in  Ulster.  See  Eccl. 
Antiqq.  DoWn.  and  Connor,  pp.  89,  322.  For  a 
detailed  account  of  the  Strathduyd  Britons, 
see  Chalmers,  Caledonia,  i.  pp.  235-249 ;  Irish 
Nennius,  pp.  xxxiii.-xxxn.  Ix. 

« ^fRtcHS.— His  special  favourite  was  St. 
Kentigem,  the  friend  of  St  Columba,  through 
whose  agency  Christianity  became  established 
in  his  dominions.  See  Vit.  S.  Ren  tig.  30,  31, 
33»  37*  (Pinkert.  Vit.  Ant.  pp.  261,  264,  267, 
277.)  Merddin  calls  him  Rhydderch  Hael 
noufadur  jBfydd,  ^Ridderch  Hael,  champion  of 
the  Faith.*    (Myvyr.  ^ch.  L  p.  135.) 

'  LugbevM  itfocaimtft.— See  i.  24,  28,  41  infr. 
Lugneus  Mocumin,  his  brother,  is  mentioned 
at  ii.  18,  27  infra, 

•  Trucidandu$,—llQ  waged  war  against 
Gwenddoleu  ap  Ceidian,  whom  he  overcame 
and  slew  at  the  battle  of  Arderydd,  circ.  577. 
Merddin  Wylet,  commonly  called  Merlin  (who 


received  also  the  name  Laloiken,  from  LlaUot 
gan,  'twin- brother,*  as  he  was  addressed  by 
his  sister  Gwenddydd, — Cyvoesi  (Myvyr.  Arch, 
i.  p.  138 ;  Vit.  S.  Kentig.  c.  45  ;  Fordun,  iii  31) 
took  part  in  the  battle  against  the  Strathclyde 
king,  of  whom,  from  bitter  experience,  he 
makes  frequent  mention  in  his  Oton  a  PharcheU 
&«,  vs.  10,  12,  25,  (MjY jT,  Arch.  i.  pp.  135, 
138;)  and  in  his  Afallen  beren,  13,  (/6.  i.  p.  151.) 
King  Aidan,  St.  Columba's  friend,  was  also 
opposed  to  Ridderch,  in  the  battle  of  Arderydd. 
One  of  the  **  Three  Expensive  Battles  of  the 
isle  of  Britain  was  when  Aeddan  Vradog  [*  the 
Treacherous,'  Hib,  bpeobach,  in  joining  with 
the  Saxons]  went  to  Alclut  to  the  court  of 
Rydderch  Hael :  he  consumed  all  the  meat  and 
drink  in  the  palace,  leaving  not  as  much  as 
would  feed  a  fly,  and  he  left  neither  man  nor 
beast  alive,  but  destroyed  alL" — (Triad.  46, 
52.  (Myvyr.  Arch.  ii.  pp.  11,66.)  The  message 
in  the  text  may  have  had  reference  to  Aidan's 
hostility. 

f  Obiit "  Eodem  anno  quo  pontifex  sanctus 

decessit  Kentegernus,  et  Rex  [Rederech]  ac 
Princeps  [Morthec]  prsedicti  obierunt;  et  in 
Glasghu  sepulti  sunt.*'— Jocel.  Vit  S.  Kent.  c. 
45  (Pinkert.  Vit  Ant  p.  297.)  This  occurred 
circ.  A.  D.  601.  The  Englynion  y  Beddan  have 
In  Aherieh  Redtrch  Hael,  *  In  Aber  Riderch 
Hael  is*  [buried].  (Myvyr.  Arch.  i.  p.  79.) 
Which  the  Welsh  place  in  Caernarvonshire, 
though  it  is  more  likely  to  have  been  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Glasgow. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  1 6,  17.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


45 


^OB  DUOBUS  PUBRIS,  QUORUM  UNUS,  JUXTA  VBRBUM  SANCTI,  IN  FINE 
HBBDOMAOIS  OBIIT,  PROPHETIA  SANCTI. 

•Alio  in  tempore  duo  'quidam  *plebei  ad  Sanctum  'in  «Ioua  commorantem 
insula  ^deyeniunt;  quorum  unus,  ^Meldanus  'nomine,  de  filio  suo  quipraesens 
erat  Sanctum  interrogat,  quid  ei  esset  futurum.  Cui  Sanctus  sic  profatur  : 
Nonne  sabbati  dies  hodiema  est  ?  filius  tuus  sexta  feria,  in  fine  morietur  sep- 
timansB,  octavaque  die,  hoc  est,  sabbato,  hie  sepelietur.  Alter  proinde  plebeus, 
**noinine  "Glasdercus*,  et  ipse  de  filio  quern  ibidem  secum  habuit  nihilominus 
interrogans,  talem  Sancti  audit  responsionem :  Filius  tuus  "  Emanus  suos  vi- 
debit  nepotes  et  in  hac  insula  senex  sepelietur**.  Qu»  omnia,  secundum  ver- 
bum  Sancti,  de  pueris  ambobus,  suis  plene  temporibus  sunt  expleta. 


■DB  'COLCIO,  AIDO  DRAIGNICHB  filio®,  a  NEPOTIBUS  'FECHUREG*  ORTO  ;    ET 
DB  QUODAM  OCCULTO  MATRIS  EJUS  PBCCATO,  PROPHETIA  SANCTI. 

Alio  in  tempore,  supramemoratum  Colgium,  apud  se  in  ^loua  commoran- 
tem insula,  Sanctus  de  sua  interrogat  genitrice,  si  esset  religiosa,  an  non.     Cui 

I  tUwL  om.  a  D.  F.  a  BoU.  »  cap.  vi.  eonHnuatur  a  D.  F.  a  »  om.  C.  *  plebeii  F.  S.  *  co- 
hunbam  add,  D.  •  iona  B.  C.  D.  ?  veniont  D.  b  mellanus  D.  *  om,  D.  »-i>  om,  CD.  F.  S. 
»  A.  ^MderciB  B.         13  om,  C.  D.  F.  a 

1  cmnia  ad  cap,  19  om.  C.  D.  F.  &         *  cdgio  B.         ^  A.  B.         *  iona  B. 


a  familj  nmme  in  the  Hy-Oarrohon  in  the 
modem  county  of  Wicklow. 

^  SepeHehtr, — Eren  at  this  early  period  it  was 
considered  a  privilege  to  be  interred  in  Hy. 

«  Coieio  Aide  >Mio.— "  Colcn,  of  Clnain-Col- 
^an  at  Athcloana-Meadhraidhe,  and  Fael, 
and  Sorar,  three  children  of  Aedh  son  of  Aedh 
son  of  Lnghaidh  son  of  Uaitti  son  of  Fiachrach, 
soa  of  Eochaidh  Mnighmedoin."  (Book  of  Le- 
can.)  The  same  descent  is  assigned  to  his  sis- 
ter St.  Faoilenn  in  the  Calendar  of  Donegall. 
— Blar.  3.  The  surname  Draigniche  is  Hib, 
Op<nSni$e,  gen.  of  Dpai^each,  'blackthorn.* 

^NepotOmt  Feekureff.^Hib.  Ul  piachpach, 
a  tribe  inhabiting  an  extensive  tract  in  the  mo- 
dem counties  of  Oalway  and  Mayo.  See  O'Do- 
novan*s  Tribes  and  Customs  of  Hy*Fiaohrach, 


and  the  exquisite  Map  prefixed.  The  name 
occurs  again  at  iii.  ao  in  the  same  connexion. 
The  following  table  shows  Colga's  lineage, 
and  illustrates  the  admirable  agreement  of  the 
biographer  and  the  Irish  genealogies  : 

FlAOBBA  FOLLSlf  ATBAOB  a  OMO    Ul  FlACBBACH 

or  Nepotes  Feefnireg.  Son  o^£ochaidt^  K.  L  366 ; 
bxx>tber  of  NiAll,  K.  L  ob.  406. 

Datbi  K.  L  Ob.  42a 


EOCBAIDB  BEXAO 


EocHAiDB  AXDH5B  a  quo 
Ui  Flachnch  Aldbno 


LcGBAiDB.  His  bro- 
ther OilloU  Molt  K.L 
Ob.  483.    1 


ASAB  «  CUILBHN 


COLOA 


FAILSmi 


SOBAK 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  I. 


ipse  inquiens  ait,  Bene  moratam,  et  bonas  famas,  meam  novi  matrem.  Sanc- 
tu8  turn  sic  prophetice  profetur,  Mox,  Deo  volente,  ad  *Scotiam*'  profectus, 
matrem  diligentius  de  quodam  suo  pergrandi  peccato  interroga  occulto,  quod 
nulli  homiDmn  confiteri  vult.  Qui,  hsec  audiens,  obsecutus,  ad  "Hibemiam  emi- 
grayit.  Proinde  mater,  ab  eo  studiose  interrogata,  quamlibet  primule  infitiens, 
tamen  suum  confessa  est  peccatum^,  et  juxta  Sancti  ^judicationem,  poenitudi- 
nem  agens,  sanata,  de  se  quod  Sancto  manifestatum  est  yalde  mirata  est.  Col- 
gius  yero,  ad  Sanctum  reyersus,  per  aliquot  dies  apud  eum  commoratus,  de  fine 
sui  interrogans  temporis,  hoc  a  Sancto  audit  responsum :  In  tua,  quam  amas, 
patria  primarius  alicujus  ecclesisB*  per  multos  eris  annos ;  et  si  forte  aliquando 
tuum  yideris  pincemam^  in  ccena  ^amicorum  ludentem,  'hauritoriumque  in 
gyro  per  coUum^  torquentem,  scito  te  mox  in  brevi  moriturum.  Quid  plura  ? 
Hsec  eadem  beati  yiri  prophetatio  sic  per  omnia  est  adimpleta,  quemadmodum 
de  Colgio  eodem  est  prophetata. 

s  scocUm  B.  ^  B.  everniam  A.  ?  A.  B.  indicationem  BoIL  «  amico  cum  ntioie  Pinkert. 

>  auritoriumque  A.  B. 


•^  Ad  ScotiatH.—ThtX  is,  "  ad  Hiberniam,"  as 
in  next  sentence. 

«»  Peecatum. — Adultery.  The  tract  of  iEngns 
the  Culdee  De  Matribut  Sanctorum  Hibemia  sap- 
plies  the  following  carious  commentary  on  this 
passage:  Cmlleant)  matcnp  Cbolcan  mec 
ae6a  ocup  Pailmbi  a  pechap  i  ciU  Colgon 
ic  Qt  chat  niet)pait)i,  ut  dicUwr : 

Cuillenb  maeaip  Colgcm  cam 
Cocbab  1  TTluis  UilleiiTi  eab 
La  pailbe  gan  chaipft)  cuil 
Do  111  lb  1  Caipel  aji  eel. 

<  Cuillenn  was  mother  of  Colga  son  of  Aedh, 
and  of  Failinn  his  sister,  in  Cill-Colgan  at  Ath- 
cliath-Medraidhi,  ut  dicitur : 

CuiUenn  the  mother  of  Colga  the  chaste 
Waa  reared  at  Magh  Ullen  tor  a  time 
Bj  Faflbhe,  without  charge  of  guilt  t 
She  went  to  Caahel  atraTing.* 

Failbhe  Flann,  king  of  Munster,  died  in  637, 
having  reigned  14  years.  See  Colgan,  Act.  SS. 
p.  381  a,  where  the  last  two  lines  of  the  above 
stansa  are  incorrectly  translated. 


«  EecUtia. — From  Colga  the  parish  church 
of  Kilcolgan,  and  from  his  sister  Faoilenn  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Rillealy,  both  in  the  diocese 
of  Kilmacduagh,  which  was  coextensive  with 
the  civil  territory  of  Ui  Fiachrach  Aidhne,  de- 
rive their  names  respectively.  They  are  situ- 
ate in  the  county  of  Galway,  barony  of  Dun- 
kellin,  south-east  of  the  town  of  Galway.  (Ord. 
Surv.  s.  103.)  The  territory  of  Meadhraighe 
[pronounced  MaHree]^  to  which  these  parishes 
formerly  belonged,  does  not  now  extend  so  far 
to  the  S.  E.,  but  is  confined  to  the  parish  of 
Ballynacourty.  See  iii.  20  infra,  and  the  no- 
tice of  this  Colga  at  Feb.  10,  in  Colgan's  Acta 
Sanctorum,  p.  380. 

f  Pincemam, — Probably  the  same  as  the  mo- 
nastic officer  called  cellaritu  in  the  Lives  of 
several  Irish  saints.  See  Vit  S.  Colmani  Dro- 
morensis,  c.  la  (Act.  SS.  Junii.  it  p.  27  6); 
Vit.  S.  Comgalli,  c.  31  (Fleming,  Colleotan.  p. 
309  6);  Vit.  S.  Colmani-EIa  (E.  3,  11,  Trin. 
Coll  Dub.  foL  106  6  c);  Vit  S.  Cronani  (Act. 
SS.  Apr.  liL  p.  582  a.)  The  Life  of  St.  Ailbbe 
relates  that  he  and  some  other  Irishmen,  stay- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.   1 8.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


47 


>DB  LAI8RANO  'H0RTULAN0%  HOMINB  SANCTO. 

ViR  beatns  quemdam  de  buis  monachum  nomine  Trenanum^,  gente  Mo- 
cunmtii*,  legatum  ad  Scotiam**  exire  quadam  praecipit  die.  Qui,  hominis  Dei 
obeecutus  jussioni,  nayigationem  parat  festinus ;  unumque  sibi  deesse  naviga- 
torem  coram  Sancto  queritur.  Sanctus  haec  conaequenter,  eidem  respondens, 
sacro  promit  de  pectore  verba,  dicens,  'Naut^m,  quern  tibi  non  adhuc  suppetisse 
dicis,  nunc  invenire  non  possum.  Vade  in  pace:  usquequo  ad  ^Hiberniam 
pervenias  prosperos  et  secundos  habebis  flatus.  Quemdamque  obvium  vide- 
Ina  hominem  eminus  occursunim,  qui  primus  pne  ceteris  navis  proram  tuas 
tenebit  in  Scotia,  hie  erit  comes  tui  'itineris  per  aliquot  in  *  Hibemia  dies;  teque 
inde  reyertentem  ad  nos  usque  comitabitur,  yir  a  Deo  electus,  qui  in  hoc  meo 
monasterio  per  omne  reliquum  tempus  bene  conversabitur.  Quid  plura? 
Trenanus,  accipiens  a  Sancto  benedictionem,  plenis  velis  per  omnia  transmea- 
vit  maria :  et,  ecce,  appropinquanti  ad  portum  naviculas  Laisranus  Mocumoie*, 
citior  ceteris,  occurrit,  tenetque  proram.  NautsB  recognoscunt  ipsum  esse  de 
quo  Sanctus  praedixerat. 


1  eapUul  totum  oin.  C  D.  F.  S.     tUuL  <m.  Boll. 
*  iteris  A.        ^  ebernia  A. 

ing  at  Borne,  were  on  a  certain  occasion  pro- 
▼ided  with  materials  for  an  entertainment  by 
Pope  Hilary :  "  Tunc  sanctua  Albeos  ad  sane- 
torn  Declanom  et  Colmannm  dixit,  Quis  ex 
▼obis  erit  noster  celiariuM  in  hoc  prandlo  ?  At 
illi  dixemnt  nos  omnes  snmns  lassi,  et  non  pos- 
snmns  ministrare." — (E.  3,  11,  T.C.D.,  foL 
133  a  &).  The  larger  monasteries  had  also  a 
coic,  coquMMf  and  a  pepci$if,  ceconomui,  or 
'steward,*  whom  the  Annal.  Ult.  often  call 
cfvosmifs.  See  Colgan,  Act  8S.  p.  213  6,  393 ; 
Vit.  S.  Cannechi,  c.  4  (p.  3,  Ed.  Ormonde); 
Vit.  8.  Molose,  c  46  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  377  a); 
Cohmibani  Reg.  Ccsnob.  c.  la  (Jb.  p.  23  6). 
'^Mniredhach  mac  Haairgaile,eqaonimas  Jae," 
died  in  781.— AnnaL  Ult. 

f  CMam. — The  meaning  of  this  obscnre  pas- 
Mge  seems  to  be :  When  you  see  yoor  butler 
nakiag  merry  in  a  supper  of  his  friends,  and 
twirUag  the  ladle  round  in  the  strainer,  etc. 


t  ortholano  B.       '  nauta  A.  B.        «  eberaiam  A. 

The  difficulty  arises  from  our  imperfect  know- 
ledge  concerning  the  domestic  utensils  of  the 
early  natires. 

*■  Hortulano. — The  modem  term  would  be 
5ap6at)6ip. 

*»  Trenanum, — Cpena  of  the  Irish.  A  Tre- 
nanus is  mentioned  in  S.  Baitheneus*  Life  as 
one  of  his  fraternity. — Cap.  2.  (Act  SS.  Jun. 
it  p.  237  a;  Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  726). 

«  Mocuruntir — TTlao-Ui-nuTicip.  The  three 
magi  who  opposed  St.  Patrick  are  stated  by 
Tirechan  to  have  been  of  the  GeneriB  JRuntir, 
(Lib.  Armac.  fol.  10  a  a.)  According  to  the 
Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick  the  DaURuimUir 
occupied  Cluain-chaoin  in  Fer  Ross,  now  Clon- 
keen  in  the  west  of  the  county  of  Louth.— iii. 
66.    (Tr.  Th.  p.  162  a.) 

^  Scotiam, — **  Hibemiam"  lower  down.  Again 
M  Scotia,  and  its  equi?alent  "in  Hibemia.^ 

•  Mocumoie. — Styled  Hortulamu  in  the  title. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[ua  I. 


"DB    CETO    MAGNO   ^QUOMODO    SANCTUS    PRiGSCIBNS   DIXERAT. 

QuAOAM  die,  cum  vir  'venerabilis  in  *Ioua  demoraretur  'insula,  quidam 
f rater,  Berachus*  nomine,  ad  Etfaicam^  proponens  insulam  navigare,  ad  Sano* 
tum  mane  accedens,  ab  eo  benedici  'postulat.  Quern  Sanctus  ^intuitus,  inquit, 
O  fili  hodie  intentius  prsecaveto  ne  Ethicam  cursu  ad  terram  directo  per  latiue 
coneris  transmeare  pelagus ;  sed  potius,  circumiens,  minores  secus  naviges  in- 
Bulas^ ;  ne  videlicet,  ^aliquo  monstruoso  perterritus  prodigio,  vix  inde  possis 
evadere.  Qui,  a  Sancto  accepta  benedictione,  secessit,  et  navem  'conscendene, 
Sancti  verbum  quasi  parvipendens,  '^transgreditur;  majora  "proinde  "Ethici 
transmeans  spatia  pelagi^,  ipse  et  qui  ibi  ^'inerant  nautsB  vident,  et  ecce  cetus^ 


1  c(q)Unl.  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     tUvl.  om.  Boll. 
*  sua  add.  D.        ^  postulavit  D.         7  intaens  D. 
11  deinde  D.        »  aethid  A.        ^  erant  D. 


3  qfio  B.         3  colomba  add,  D.        «  iona  B.  D, 
8  alio  C.        *  asoendens  C.  D.        ^^  ingreditur  D. 


This  tribe  name  is  applied  to  St.  Fintan  in 
chap.  2  Mupra  (p.  20). 

*  Berachus — Colgan  supposes  that  this  was 
St.  Berach,  founder  of  Cluain-Choirpthe,  or 
Kilbarry,  but  on  the  very  insufficient  grounds 
that  a  dispute  in  which  he  was  engaged  was 
referred  to  Aidan  son  of  Gabhran,  who  endea- 
voured, but  unsuccessfully,  to  detain  the  saint 
in  Scotland.  (Act  SS.  p.  342  a;  Tr.  Th.  p. 
377  a,  n.  61.)  Berach,  an  abbot  of  Bangor, 
died  in  663.  Colgan  interprets  the  name  "  di^ 
rectd  et  punctualiter  ad  scopum  collimans,  Tel 
quasi  alicujus  mucrone  punctum  attingens." — 
(Act.  8S.  p.  346  a,  n.  2.) 

b  Ethicam, — This  word  is  not  a  substantiTe, 
as  has  been  generally  supposed :  for  further  on 
we  find  Ethid  pelagi  :  but  an  adjective  agree- 
ing with  inxula  (twice  in  this  chap.,  and  Ui.  8), 
or  terra  (once  in  this  chap.,  and  i.  36,  ii.  15 
twice,  39,  iii.  8).  It  is  an  appellative  formed 
from  ech  or  ich,  *  com,*  and  sig^fies  tritieife' 
rax,  the  island  being,  as  Fordun  describes  it, 
"  insula  ubi  hordei  magna  copia  ;**  or,  as  it  is 
termed  in  a  Gaelic  poem,  Cip  ifiol  na  h-opna, 
*the  low-lying  land  of  barley.*  It  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Lives  of  several  Irish  saints  as 


terra,  tim<2a,  or  regio,  Hyth^  or  Hith;  and  from 
Cip  16a,  the  Irish  compound  answering  to 
TVrra  Heth,  was  formed  the  proper  name, 
which  has  passed  through  the  various  stages  of 
Tirieth  (Reginald  of  Durham,  12th  cent.), 
Tyre-^  (Fordun,  ii.  10),  Tyriad  (1343),  Tereyd 
(1354),  Tyriage  (1390),  Tiereig  (1496),  until  it 
has  been  reduced  to  its  present  form  of  Tiree. 
The  island  Tiree  is  about  eleven  miles  long, 
and  varies  in  breadth  from  one  to  three.  It  is 
a  low  sandy  tract,  lying  >about  twenty  miles 
N.W.  of  Hy.  Artchain  (i.  36  infra),  and  Cam^ 
put  Lunge  (i.  30,  41,  ii.  15,  39,  iii.  8),  were  si- 
tuated in  the  Ethica  terra.  See  the  paper  on 
"  the  Island  of  Tiree"  in  the  Ulster  Journal  af 
Archseol.  ii.  pp.  233-244 ;  Innes'  Grig.  Paroch., 
under  Soroby  and  KirkapoU  (yol.  iL  pt.  i,  pp. 

3*7-3310 

^  Insula* — The  direct  course  to  Tiree  lies  in 
the  open  sea :  the  circuitous  route  would  lead 
northwards  to  Staffa,  thence  to  the  Treshniah 
isles,  and  from  them  westwards  to  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  island. 

^  Spatia  pelagi, — It  is  nearly  twenty  miles 
across  from  Hy  to  Port-na-lung  beside  Soroby 
in  Tiree.     Gbserve  the  form  Ethici  pelagi. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  19, 20.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  49 

mirse  et  immensad  magnitudinis,  '^se  instar  montis  erigens,  ora  aperuit  patula 
nimis  dentosa,  supematans.  ''Turn  proinde  remiges,  deposito  velo,  valde 
perterriti,  "retro  "reversi,  illam  obortam  ex  belluino  motu  fluctuationem  vix 
evadere  potuerunt,  Sanctique  verbum  recognoscentes  propheticuin,  admira- 
bantur.  Eadem  quoque  die  '^Sanctus  ^^Baitheneo^  ad  supra  memoratam  insu- 
lam  navigaturo,  mane  de  eodem  intimavit  ceto,  inquiens,  Hac  praeterita  nocte 
media,  cetus  magnus  de  profundo  maris  se  '^sublevavit,  et  inter  "  louam  et 
Ethicam  insulam  se  hodie  in  superficiem  **eriget  aequoris.  Cui  ^'Baitheneus 
respondens  infit.  Ego  et  ilia  bellua  sub  Dei  potestate  sumus.  Sanctus,  Vade, 
ait,  in  pace,  fides  tua  in  Christo  te  ab  hoc  defendet  periculo.  ^Baitheneus 
**tum  deinde,  a  Sancto  benedictione  accepta,  a  portu  '*enavigat:  transcursis- 
que  non  parvis  ponti  spatiis,  ipse  et  socii  cetum  aspiciunt;  perterritisque  omni- 
bus, ipse  solus  sequor  et  cetum,  ^'ambabus  manibus  eleyatis,  benedicit  intre- 
pidus.  Eodemque  momento  bellua  magna,  '^se  sub  ^fluctus  immergens, 
nusquam  deinceps  eis  apparuit. 


'DB  QUODAM  BAIT  AND,    QUI   CUM  CBTBRIS   DESBRTUM  MARINUM  APPETENS 
BNAVIGAVBRAT,    SANCTI    PROPHBTIA   VIRI. 

Alio  in  tempore  quidam  Bdtanus%  genteNepos  'NiatllTaloi^c^  benedici 
a  Sancto  petivit,  cum  ceteris  in  man  eremum^  quaesiturus.     Cui  valedicens 

»*  WW.  D.  »  cam  D.        ><*-"  retroverei  C.  »  sancto  F.         »»  baitheno  S.        »  sullivavit  B. 

21  ionam  B.  D.  »  erigit  B.  »  baithenns  F.  *<  tone  beatus  D.  ^  enavigavit  C.  »  ambis 
A.  F.  S.        «»  o«,  D.        »  fluctibus  C.  D.  F. 

I  ctqiituhtm  Mum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     tituhtm  om.  Boll         '  mathaloirc  B. 

<  Cetus See  Martinis  account  of  a  GaJlan  pion/  and  is  often  found  as  a  component  in  an. 

whale  which  overturned  a  fishing  boat,  and  de-  cient  names.  We  find  Tblorg  in  Four  Mast  842, 

▼oared  three  of  the  crew. — West  Islands,  p.  5.  885 ;  and  frequently  in  the  catalogue  of  the 

^  Baitheneo, — He  was  superior  of  the  depen-  Pictish  Kings.    (Irish  Nenuius,  pp.  160-164.) 

dent  monastery  of  Magh- Lunge  in  Tiree  before  ^  Eremum. — "In  oceano  desertum*"  further 

his  accession  to  the  abbotship  of  Hy.     See  his  on.    See  i.  6,  ii.  4a.     Such  was  the  island  of 

Act6,  cap.  7  (Act  SS.  Jun.  ii.  p.  237  b);  and  i.  Hirth,  now  St.  Kilda.     Of  Borera,  which  lies 

30,  41,  iL  15,  iii.  8,  infra,  to  the  north-east,   Martin  writes :    *'  In  the 

*  Baitanui. — The  Irish  form  of  this  name  is  West  end  of  this  isle  is  Stallir- House,  which  is 

boocan  ;  that  of  Baitheneus,  baoi^in.  much  larger  than  that  of  the  Female  Warrior 

^  Nepos  Niatk  Taloirc — That  is,  Ua  Niat)b  in  St.  Kilda,  but  of  the  same  Model  in  all  re- 

Coloipc.     Nioth  occurs  in  Tirechan  (Lib.  Ar-  spects ;  it  is  all  Green  without,  like  a  little  Hill ; 

mac.  foL  14  a  6, 15  &  h).    It  signifies  a '  cham-  the  Inhabitants  there  ha?e  a  Tradition  that  it 

H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50 


Vita  Sancti  Columhoe 


[lib.  l 


Sanctus  hoc  de  ipso  propheticum  protulit  verbum,  Hie  homo,  qui  ad  qius- 
rendum  in  ooeano  desertiun  per^t,  non  in  deserto  conditus  jacebit ;  sed  illo  in 
loco  sepelietur  ubi  oyee  femina  trans  sepulcrum  ejus  minabit'.  Idem  itaque 
Baitanus,  post  longos  per  ventosa  circuitus  eequora,  eremo  non  reperta,  ad  pa- 
triam  reyersus,  multis  ibidem  annis  cujusdam  cellular  dominus  'permansit,  quie 
Scotioe  Lathreginden*  dicitur.  ^lisdemque  diebus  accidit,  •quibus,  post  aK- 
qua  mortuus  tempera,  sepultus  est  in  Boboreto  ^CalgachiS  ut  propter  hostilita- 
tis  incursum  yidna  ad  ejusdem  loci  ecclesiam  plebecula  cum  mulieribus  et  par- 
yuKs  confugeret.  Unde  contigit  ut  quadam  die  mulier  deprehenderetur  aliqua, 
quae  suas  per  ejusdem  yiri  sepulcrum  nuper  sepuiti  oyiculas  minabat.  Et  unus 
ex  his  qui  yiderant  sanctus  sacerdos  dixit,  Nunc  prophetia  sancti  Columbas 
expleta  est,  multis  prius  diyulgata  annis.  Qui  utique  supra  memoratus  pres- 
byter mihi  hasc  de  Baitano  enarrans  retulit,  Mailodranus'  nomine,  Christi 
miles,  gente  'Mocurin'^. 


*DE    NEMANO    QUODAM   FICTO    P(ENITENTE    SANCTI    PROPHBTATIO   yiRI. 

Alio  in  tempore  Sanctus  ad  Hinbinam  insulam*  peryenit,  eademque  die 
ut  etiam  poenitentibus  aliqua  praecipit  cibi  consolatio  indulgeretur''.     Erat 


^  remansit  B.        *  hisdemque  A. 
1  capUulum  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 


6  qoi  B.        «  B. 
titulum  am.  BolL 


oalcagl  A.        ^  mocacmin  B. 


was  Built  by  one  Stallir,  who  was  a  Deyout 
Hermit  of  St.  Kilda;  and  had  he  Travelled  the 
Universe,  he  could  scarcely  hare  found  a  more 
Solitary  place  for  a  Monastick  Life." — Voyage 
to  St  Kilda,  p.  42. 

^  Minahit — See  Glossary.  In  the  passage 
'^minavit  eos  a  tribunali**  (Acts,  xviii.  16),  the 
Book  of  Armagh  reads  eminaviU  and  adds  the 
gloss  iTntnacc  A.jeeit,  (fol.  183  a  a,) 

«  Lathreginden, — Not  identified.  The  former 
part  of  the  name  seems  to  be  l/achpacb,  which 
enters  into  the  composition  of  the  well-known 
names  Latkrach-Brimn  and  Lathrach-Odhrain^ 
so  that  the  compound  should  be  written  Lath- 
reff'inden.  It  is  not  found,  however,  in  any  of 
the  native  annals  or  calendars.  Colgan's  Sath~ 
regin-den,  he  corrects  in  his  note,  but  his  pro- 


posed reading,  Bath-r9gieHde>ij  is  inadmissible. 
The  division  of  the  name  Laih-regimden  in  the 
Bollandists  is  also  incorrect.  It  may  be  infer- 
red from  the  narrative  that  the  place  was  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Derry. 

'  Roboreio  Calgaehi, — See  i.  a,  nqmi.  Datrf- 
Calgaiehf  ii.  39,  now  Londonderry. 

K  MaUodranus, -'The  name  TTlael-Ot^paiTi. 
<  Servus  Odrani,'  occurs  in  the  Irish  Calendar 
at  Jan.  10,  May  31,  Nov.  11. 

<*  Mocurin. — If  Moeueurin,  the  reading  in  B., 
be  correct,  this  tribe  name  will  be  Mae-lUCurin^ 
from  ill  Cuipm,  of  which  we  have  an  instance 
in  the  Four  Masters  at  11 96. 

*  Hinbmam  intulam. — The  name  Hhba  oc- 
curs at  L  45,  ii.  24,  lit  5,  17,  18,  23,  infra.  See 
the  note  on  name  at  L  45.  Adamnan  frequently 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  21,22.]  A uctore  Adamnano.  5 1 

autem  ibi  inter  poenitentes  quidam  Nemanus®,  filius  Cathir,  qui,  a  Sancto  jus- 
8U8,  renuit  oblatam  acdpere  consolatiunculam.  Quern  Sanctus  his  compellat 
verbis,  O  Nemane,  a  me  et  Baitheneo  indultam  non  recipis  aliquam  refectio- 
nis  indulgentiam  ?  Erit  tempus  quo  cum  *furacibus  furtive  camem  in  sylva 
manducabis  eqjo^.  Hie  idem  itaque,  postea  ad  sasculum  reversus,  in  saltu  cum 
fiiribus  talem  comedens  camem,  juxta  verbum  Sancti,  de  'craticula®  sumptam 
ligaea,  inventus  est. 


*DB    INFBLICI   QUODAM    QUI    CUM    SUA   DORMIVIT   GBNITRICB. 

Alio  'in  tempore  firatres  'intempesta  nocte  ^suscitat  Sanctus,  ad  quos  in 
ecclesia  congregates  dicit,  Nunc  Dominum  intentius  precemur ;  nam  hac  in 
hora  aiiquod  inauditum  in  mundo  peccatum  perpetratum  est,  pro  quo  valde 
*timenda  judicialis  est  vindicta.  De  quo  peccato  crastino  die,  aliquibus  paucis 
percunctantibus,  intimavit  ^inquiens.  Post  paucos  menses  cum  ^Lugaido*  nes- 
ciente  infelix  ille  homuncio  ad  ^louam  perveniet  insulam.  *  Alia  itaque  die 
Sanctus  ad  "Diormitium,  interjectis  quibusdam  mensibus,  prsecipiens  "profa- 
tur.  Surge  citius,  ecce  ^'Lugaidus  appropinquat,  ^'dicque  ei  ut  miserum  quem 
secum  in  navi  habet  in  Maleam^  propellat  insulam,  ne  hujus  insulas  cespitem 

a  ftmntibna  B.        '  giaticiila  A. 

1  tHuL  cm,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  >  qaoqae  D.  *  in  tempesU  B.  «  soBcitavit  D.  ^  tremeDd«  C. 
•  diceos  C.  D.  ?  logido  D.  «  A.  C.  F.  S.  iouun  B.  •  alio  a  »  A.  B.  F.  S.  diarmatam  D. 
iormilinm  C         "  prafatur  C        ^  lugidna  D.        ^  dicitqae  C. 

pvts  the  names  of  islands  in  the  adjectiye  form  laberis.** — Vita  8.  Endei,  cap.  a6.    (Colgan, 

with  intmla.     Thus  Ethiea^  loma,  Malta.  Act.  SS.  p.  709  6.) 

*»  Indtdgerehtr, — On  the  arrival  of  a  yisitor  it  •  Oa/icv/a.— Hence  Anglic^  Oriddle,  "  Alio 

WAS  usual  in  St  Colomha's  monasteries  to  re-  die  cum  faber  monasterii  non  esset  prope,  S. 

lax  the  strictness  of  dietary  discipline.    See  i.  Comgallus  oni  de  firatribns  dixit:  vade  firater 

26,  tMfra,  in  ofBcinam  fabri,  et  fac  nobis  craticnlam  ad 

•  NemumMM, — Others  of  this  name  are  men-  assandos   pisoes."— Vit    8.    Comgalli,  o.  33. 

tlofied  at  L  39,  ii.  4,  infra,  (Fleming,  Collectan.  p.  310  a.) 

^  Bfmtt, — A  sindlar  sentence  was  pronounced  ^  Lugaido.^Ue  was  the  messenger  of  the 

by  St.  Enna  against  a  hypocritical  layman  who  monastery.     See  iL  5,  38,  infra, 

rinsed  to  accept  the  hospitality  offered  by  ^  MaleawL — Like  most  ofthe  names  of  Islands 

Cmmther  Coelan  of  Echinis :  *'  Tn  qui  cum  in  Adamnan,  an  adjectire  agreeing  with  tnsv- 

evteris  fratribus  cibum  in  charfUte  ministra-  lam.    See  i  41,  iL  aa.    It  is  the  MuU  of  the 

turn  nolnisti  sumere,  de  camibus  equi,  quem  present  day,  and  the  Mpl  of  Northern  writers, 

fnraberis,  manducabis,  atquemanducandojugu-  Fordun  calls  it  MuU, — Scotichr.  iL  10.    In 

H2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5^ 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


calcet.  Qui,  prsecepto  Sancti  obsecutus,  ad  mare  pergit.  ^^Lugaidoque  ad- 
ventanti  omnia  Sancti  prosequitur  de  infelici  viro  verba.  Quibus  auditis  ille 
infelix  juravit  nunquam  se  cibum  cum  aliis  accepturum  nisi  prius  sanctum 
videret  Columbam,  "eumque  alloqueretur.  Qu«  infelicis  verba  ^•Diormitius, 
ad  Sanctum  reversus,  retulit.  Quibus  compertis  Sanctus  ad  portum  perrexit, 
Baitheneoque,  prolatis  sacrae  Scripturae  testimoniis,  "suggerenti  ut  miseri  poe- 
nitudo  susciperetur,  Sanctus  consequenter  inquit,  O  "Baithenee,  hie  homo 
"fratricidium  in  modum  perpetravit  '^^Cain,  et  cum  sua  matre  moechatus  est. 
Tum  '^deinde  miser  in  litore  flexis  genibus  leges  pcenitentiae  expleturum  se 
promisit,  juxta  Sancti  '*judicationem.  Cui  Sanctus  ait,  Si  duodecim  annis*= 
inter  Brittones  cum  fletu  et  lacrymis  poenitentiam  egeris,  nee  ad  "  Scotiam  usque 
ad  mortem  reversus  fueris,  '^forsan  Deus  peccato  ignoscat  tuo.  Hsec  dicens 
Sanctus,  ad  sues  ^conversus,  '^dicit,  Hie  homo  filius  est  perditionis,  qui  quam 
promisit  poenitentiam  non  explebit ;  sed  mox  ad  *'  Scotiam  revertetur,  ibique 
in  brevi  ab  inimicis  interficiendus  peribit.  Qu»  omnia  secundum  Sancti  pro- 
phetiam  ita  contigerunt :  nam  miser  '^iisdem  diebus  ad  ^'Hibemiam  reversus, 
in  '^'regione  quse  'Wocitatur  '^Lea^,  in  manus  incidens  inimicorum  trucidatus 
est.     '^Hic  de  Nepotibus  Turtrei*  '^erat. 

"  lugido  D.  ^  eique  D.  w  diermitioB  A.      dormitias  B.      diarmatius  D.  n  suggereDte  D. 

»*  baithine  D.         "  patricidium  D.  »  chain  B.         «»  A-  B.  F.  a     demum  C.         »  A.  B.  D.  F.  S. 

indicationem  C.  ^  hibemiam  D.  st  forsitan  D.  F.  2s  cm.  D.  ^  ait  D.  ^  hibemiam  D.  ^  his- 
dem  A.  B.      »  everniam  A.     *>  regionem  D.      ai  vocatur  D.  Boll.     *«  Ito  B.    leo  D.      *^-^  om  C.  D.  F.  S. 


Ptolemy  it  appears  as  Ma\e6i,  Off  the  south- 
western extremity,  called  the  Ross,  lies  the 
island  of  lona. 

••  Duodecim  annia. — This  was  a  usual  term 
of  monastic  penance  or  service.  See  L  a6,  iii. 
23,  infra ;  Bede,  H.  E.  ▼.  20  ;  Hist.  Ab.  Uire- 
muth  §§  7,  14  (Hist.  Eo.  pp.  32a,  329,  Ed.  Hus- 
sey) ;  Vit.  S.  Munnse,  cap.  14,  16  (Cod.  Marsh, 
fol.  128  ab), 

«*  Lea.— In  Irish  ti,  or  TTlaJ  Li,  or  from  the 
inhabitants,  pip  ti.  Giraldus  Cambrensis  em- 
ploys the  last  name  in  the  form  Ferly,  (Hib. 
Expug.  ii.  16.)  Tirechan,  in  the  Book  of  Ar- 
magh, calls  it  Lee  (fol.  15  a  U).  The  territory 
lay  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  Bann,  being 
thus  defined  by  Mac  Firbis :  pip  Li  o  bbiop  50 
Camup,'  Fir-Li  from  Bior  to  Camus.'  (Geneal. 
MS.  p.  334.)     The  Bior  is  the  Moyola  River, 


locally  called  'the  Water/  which,  rising  in 
Ballynascreen,  on  the  west  of  the  county  of 
Londonderry,  flows  eastward,  and,  passing  Cas- 
tledawson,  falls  into  Lough  Neagh.  At  the  sy- 
nod of  Rathbreasil,  in  1 1 10,  it  was  constituted, 
and  still  continues  to  be,  in  part,  the  northern 
limit  of  the  diocese  of  Armagh.  Camus,  the 
northern  boundary,  is  a  well  known  church- 
yard on  the  Bann,  about  a  mile  south  of  Cole- 
raine.  See  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  pp.  146  a,  c.  127, 
377  6,  n  69;  Calend.  Dungall.  9  Jan.;  Four 
Mast.  Ann.  2550,  893.  1178, 1181 ;  O'Donovan, 
Book  of  Rights,  pp.  123,  129, 135 ;  O'Flaherty, 
^gyg-  >"•  76  (P-  3^0 »  Reeves.  Eccl.  Antiqq. 
PP*  *93»  330 »  Reeves,  Colton*s  Visitation,  pp. 
80,  125,  129. 

«  Nepotibus  Turtrei, — In  Irish,  Ui  Cuipcpe. 
*'  CoUa  Uais  [monarch  of  Ireland,  A  D.  332] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23,  24] 


Aiu:tore  Adamnano. 


Si 


^DE    I    VOCALI    LITERA. 

QcADAM  die  Baitheneus,  ad  Sanctum  accedens,  ait,  Necesse  habeo  ut  ali- 
quia  de  fratribus  mecum  Psalterium  quod  scripsi  percurrens  emendet.  Quo 
audito,  Sanctus  sic  profatur,  Cur  banc  super  nos  infers  sine  causa  molestiam  ? 
nam  in  tuo  hoc,  de  quo  dicis,  Psalterio  nee  una  superflua  reperietur  litera,  nee 
alia  dee8se,  excepta  I  yocali%  quas  sola  deest.  Et  sic,  toto  ^perlecto  Psalterio, 
sicuti  Sanctus  prssdizerat  repertum  exploratum  est. 


>DB    LIBRO    IN    AQUARIUM    YAS    SANCTUS    SICUTI    PRiEDIXERAT    CADBNTB. 

QuADAM  itidem  die,  ad  focum  in  monasterio  sedens,  videt  Lugbeum,  gente 
Mocumin**,  eminus  librum  legentem,  cui  repente  ait,  Praecave,  fili,  prascave,  aes- 
timo  enim  quod  quem  lectitas  liber  in  aquas  plenum  sit  casurus  vasculum. 
Quod  mox  ita  contigit :  nam  iUe  supra  memoratus  juvenis,  post  aliquod  breve 


1  eapUuIum  toium  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     iihdum  om,  BolL 
1  eapituhtm  totum  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.     titulum  om.  BolL 


*  perfecto  B. 


had  two  goodly  sons ;  Earo,  on  the  north  of 
the  Mountain  [Slieve  Gallon ;  as  in  Four  Mas- 
ters, 1 167],  from  whom  descend  the  Mac  Car- 
tains  of  Loch  Feabhail  [Foyle] ;  and  Fiachra 
Tort,  on  the  south  of  the  Mountain,  yrom  whom 
detcend  the  Hy  Tuirtre  and  the  Fir  Xi,  and  the 
Fir  Luirg,  and  the  Hy-mac-Uais.  It  was  by 
Fiachra  that  Conaille  Muirtheimhne  [now  the 
county  of  Louth]  was  first  seized,  tort  being  a 
name  for  seizure."— Mao  Firbis,  Geneal.  MS. 
(Reeves,  Eccl.  Antiqq.  p.  292.)  Anterior  to 
^e  English  invasion,  the  Hy  Tuirtre  were  situ- 
ated in  Tyrone,  on  the  west  side  of  Lough 
Neagh  and  Lough  Beg,  adjoining  the  Fir  Li 
on  the  south.  Fearsat  TStama,  *the  Ford  of 
Toome/  now  Toome  Bridge,  was  the  point  of 
communication  between  the  Hy  Tuirtre  and 
Dalaradia.  In  the  twelfth  century  they  were 
forced  over  to  the  east  side  of  the  Bann  and 
Lough  Neagh,  and  gave  the  name  of  Hy  Tuirtre 
to  the  territorj  now  known  as  the  two  baronies 


of  Toome.  The  Decanatus  de  Turtrye  in  the 
early  Taxations  represented  their  extent. 
(Reeves,  Eccl.  Antiqq.  pp.  82,  292-297.)  In 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  the  Hy 
Tuirtre  and  Fir  Li  were  under  one  chieftain, 
but  subsequently  they  separated,  and  the  lat- 
ter were  transferred  to  the  lordship  of  0*Cahan. 
The  English  called  the  territory  Turteriy  as  in 
a  Pipe-Roll  of  1261  (Ulst.  Jour,  of  ArchsBoI. 
vol.  ii.  p.  156);  and  in  Writs  of  1244,  '3'4 
(Rymer,  Feed.  vol.  i.  p.  256,  it  pp.  245,  262); 
Turturia  in  1275  (76.  i.  p.  520).  Nepotes  Tuirtri 
occurs  in  Tighernach,  A.C.  669,  Annal.  Ult. 
668,  733,  744,  753.  Beyionet  Tuirtri,  FdioM 
Tuirtri,  Lib.  Armacan.  fol.  15  6  a. 

*  Ivoealu — This  was  the  letter  by  which  St. 
Brendan  of  Birr  is  said  to  have  indicated  to  St. 
Columba  the  place  of  his  future  sojourn.  See 
Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  462  a ;  Ussher,  Wks.  vi.  p. 
^40;  Innes,  Civ.  and  Eccl.  Hist  p.  170. 

*>  Luybeum  yente  Moeumin See  L  15,  28,  41. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


intervallum,  ad  aliquam  consurgens  in  monasterio  ministratlonem,  verbi  obli- 
tu8  beati  viri,  libellus,  quern  sub  ^ascella*'  negligentius  inclusit,  subito  in 
'hydriam  aqua  repletum  cecidit. 


DB  CORNICULO  ATRAMENTI  INANITBR  DBFUSO. 


Alia  inter  base  die  ultra  firetum  *Iouad  insuIaB  clamatum  est^:  quern  Sano- 
tus  sedens  in  'tuguriolo®  tabulis  suffulto  audiens  damorem  dicit,  Homo  qui 
ultra  clamitat  fretum  non  est  subtilis  sensus,  nam  hodie  mei  oomiculum  atra- 
menti  inclinans  effimdet.  Quod  verbum  ejus  ministrator  Diormitius  audiens, 
paulisper  ante  januam  stans,  ^gravem  expectabat  ^superventurum  hospitem,  ut 
oomiculum  defenderet.  Sed  alia  mox  faciente  causa,  inde  recessit;  et  poet 
ejus  recessum  hospes  molestus  supervenit,  Sanctumque  osculandum  appetens, 
ora  vestimenti  inclinatum  efiudit  atramenti  oomiculum^ 


>DE   ALICUJUS   ADVENTU    HOSPITIS   QUBM   SANCTUS   PR^NUNTIAVIT. 

Alio  itidem  tempore  Sanctus  'die  tertian  feriseB  fratribus  sic  profatus  est, 
Crastina  quarta  feria  jejunare  proponimus^,  sed  tamen,  superveniente  quodun 


s  axilla  Boll.         *  ydriam  A.  et  capitulatfonibuB  p.  lo  tupra  ;  fossam  B. 
1  eapUnlum  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     HiuluM  dee$t  m  BolL         >  A.     iono  B. 
nolo  B.        *  gravamen  B.    ^  super  ventnram  B. 

1  eeqntuhm  tatum  om.  G.  D.  F.  S.    tUuhtm  om,  BolL    '  om.  Colg.  BolL 


*  tegoriolo  A.    tngiir- 


«  Sub  MeeOo.— That  is,  $ub  axiila.  See  iL  8, 
infra,  where  "  sub  ascella"  is  expUtined  "  inter 
brachimn  et  latus." 

^  damaium  e«f.— So  L  i6,  17,  31,  43,  tfi/ro. 
In  calm  weather  a  strong  voice  may  be  heard 
across  the  strait,  which  is  about  an  English 
jnile  wide.  The  only  mode,  however,  now  in  use 
of  making  a  signal  for  a  boat  is  to  raise  a  smoke, 
by  burning  a  bundle  of  heather:  and  aa  each 
owner  of  a  boat  has  a  particular  signal  spot,  it 
is  at  onoe  known  on  the  island  whose  services 
are  required. 

•  7^i^Mno2o.— This  hut  was  "in  eminentiore 
loco  fabricatum**  (ilL  la,  infra) ;  and  was  the 
place  where  the  saint  was  in  the  habit  of  writ- 
ing (L  35,  iL  16,  iiL  15,  ii^/ra). 


f  Camienbtm. — Representations  of  ancient 
ink'honu  are  to  be  seen  in  the  illuminations  of 
some  manuscripts.  See  Keller's  Bilder  umd 
Sekriftxug*  tn  den  irischen  MoMHUcripten,  p.  9a, 
plate  viL  (Zurich,  1851.) 

s  Tertim  fericb, — That  is,  Tuesday. 

^  J^unare  prapantmus, — "Quarta  etiam  et 
sexta  feria  et  sabbato,  frequenter  Bomanam 
plebem  ipsius  tempore  jejunavisse,  confirmat 
Augustinus  in  36.  epist.  ad  Casulanum.  Ut 
inde  ritum  hunc  a  Patricio  in  Hibemiam  tra- 
ductum  fuisse  fiat  verisimillimum."— -Ussher, 
Brit  EccL  Ant  c  17.  (Wks.  vi.  p.  444.)  St. 
Augustin's  words  are :  **  Cur  autem  quarta  et 
sexta  maxime  jejunet  eoclesia,**  &c.  (Opp.  ii. 
p.  148  6.)    iEdui,  who  brought  to  Lindisfiame 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  25,  26,  27.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


55 


molesto  hospite,  consuetudinariiim  solvetur  jejunium^.  Quod  ita  ut  Sancto 
pneostensnm  eet  'acddit :  nam  mane  eadem  quarta  feria,  alius  ultra  firetum 
damitabat  proselytus^,  Aidanus  nomine,  filius  Fergnoi",  qui,  ut  fertur,  duode- 
cim  annis'  Brendeno  ministravit  Mocualti' ;  yir  valde  religiosus,  qui,  ut  adve- 
nit,  ejuBdem  diei,  juzta  verbum  Sancti,  jejunationem  solvit. 


^DB    ALIQUO   MISERABILI   VIRO    QUI    ULTRA   SUPRADICTUM    CLAMITABAT 

FRBTUM. 

QuADAM  quoque  die,  quemdam  ultra  fretum  audiens  clamitantem%  Sanc- 
tu8  hoc  profatur  modo :  Valde  miserandus  est  ille  clamitans  homo,  qui,  aliqua 
ad  canudia  medicamenta^  petiturus  pertinentia,  ad  nos  venit :  cui  opportunius 

'  aocedit  A. 

1  eapit,  toium  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.     tituL  om.  Boll. 


tlie  uimges  of  Hy,  estaUished  the  practice  "  per 
totnm  ummiiy  exoepta  remissione  qoinqaagesi- 
nue  paschalis,  quarta  et  sezta  sabbati  jejuniam 
ad  nonam  usque  horam  protelare.^ — (Bede, 
H.  E.  in.  5.)  Coluinbanu8*8  Penitential  pre- 
scribes :  **  Si  quia  ante  horam  nonam,  quarta, 
sextaque  feria  manducat,  nisi  infirmus,  duos 
dies  in  pane  et  aqua."— Cap.  13.  (Fleming, 
CoUectan.  p.  23  6.) 

^  SoioetmrjejuKimm, — Among  the  Irish  Canons 
published  by  D'Achery  is  one  intituled,  De  sol- 
remdo  jefimio,  in  which  the  principle  of  this 
relaxatioa  is  expressed:  "  Synodus  dicit :  Hu- 
manitatis  causa  melius  est  advenientibus  fra- 
tribvs,  dilectionis  offerre  virtutem,  et  absti- 
iieatue  distriotlonem  et  quotidiani  propositi 
rigorem  dissolTcre :  etenim  tunc  Domino  gra- 
turn  jcjonhun  est  emn  hoc  fruotibus  oharitatis 
fuerit  oonsumptnm.**  (8pioileg.  tom.  ix.  p.  9, 
Far.  1669.)  Lanigan  instances  the  case  of  St. 
Apollon  of  Thebais,  from  Tillemont  (tom.  x. 
p.  38),  as  a  parallel  to  the  present.  (EccL 
Hist  iL  p.  178.)  See  T.  Innes,  Cir.  and  EccL 
Hist  p.  171.  In  the  use  of  the  word  proponi- 
mm  as  regards  the  observanoe  of  the  fast,  and 
in  the  dispensing  power  exercised  here  and  in 
dbap.  21,  mpra,  we  peroeiTe  the  great  discre- 


tionary power  which  existed  in  heads  of  houses 
under  the  Irish  monastic  system. 

«»  ProtelytuM See  Pr»f.  ii.,  i.  30.     In  t  32  it 

is  equiyalent  to  peregrintUf  hotpett  and  in  i.  44  is 
applied  to  a  bishop. 

•  AidanrngjUius  Fer^mot.— Colgan  devotes  two 
folio  columns  to  the  identification  of  this  indi- 
yidual,  and  comes  to  the  conclusion  that,  of  the 
twenty -three  Aedhans  in  the  Irish  calendar,  he 
was  the  Aedhan  Mac  Ua  Coinn,  whose  brother 
Meldan  founded  a  church  at  Inis  mac  Ua  Coinn 
in  Loch  Oirbsen  [now  Inchiquin  in  Lough  Cor- 
rib].  (Tr.  Th.  p.  377  6,  n.  72.) 

f  DuotUeim  cmitit. — See  the  note  on  the  words, 
chap  22  nqtra,  p.  52. 

9  BrendoM  MoeualtL — This  was  St.  Brendan, 
the  famous  voyager,  and  founder  of  Clonfert, 
who  is  conmiemorated  in  the  Calendar  at  May 
16.  He  is  sometimes  called  tht  son  o/Finnloffa, 
to  distinguish  him  from  St.  Brendan  of  Birr, 
who  was  son  of  Neman ;  and  sometimes  Ifae- 
Ua-AUi,  which  was  his  clan  name,  derived  from 
Alta,  his  great-grandfather,  son  of  Ogaman,  of 
the  race  of  Ciar  son  of  Fergus.  See  the  note 
on  the  name  at  iii.  17,  infra, 

>  Clamitantem, — See  the  note  on  the  words 
CUimatuM  ewt  c^.  35  (p.  54). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56 


Vita  Sancii  Columhce 


[lib.  I. 


erat  veram  de  peccatis  hodie  poenitudinem  gerere ;  nam  in  hujus  fine  hebdo- 
inadis  morietur.  Quod  verbum  qui  inerant  prassentes  advenienti  misero  inti- 
mavere.  Sed  iUe  parvipendens,  acceptis  quas  poposcerat,  citius  recessit; 
et,  secundum  Sancti  propheticum  verbum,  ante  finem  ejusdem  septimanas 
mortuus  est. 


*DE    ROMANI    JURIS    CIVITATB    IGNI  SULFUREO  COELITUS    PROLAPSO  COMBDSTA 

SANCTI    VIRI    PROPHETIA. 

Alio  itidem  in  tempore,  'Lugbeus  'gente  *Mocumin,  cujus  supra  mentio- 
nem  fecimus*,  quadam  ad  Sanctum  die  post  fiiigum  yeniens  triturationem, 
nullo  modo  ejus  faciem  intueri  potuit,  miro  superfusam  rubore ;  valdeque  per- 
timescens  cito  aufugit.  Quem  Sanctus  complosis  ^paulum  manibus  ^revocat. 
Qui  reversus,  a  Sancto  statim  interrogatus  cur  ocius  aufugisset^  hoc  dedit 
responsum,  Ideo  fugi  quia  nimis  pertimui.  Et  post  aliquod  modicum  inter- 
vallum,  fiducialius  agens,  audet  Sanctum  interrogare,  inquiens,  Numquid  hac 
in  hora  tibi  aliqua  formidabilis  ostensa  visio  'est  ?  Cui  Sanctus  ^talem  dedit 
'responsionem :  Tam  terrifica  ultio  nunc  in  remota  orbis  parte  peracta  est. 
Qualis,  ait  juvenis,  vindicta,  et  in  qua  regione  facta  ?  Sanctus  tum  sic  profa- 
tiir  :  Sulfurea  de  coelo  flamma  super  Bomani  juris  civitatem^,  intra  Italise  ter- 
minos  sitam*',  hac  hora  efiusa  est ;  triaque  ferme  millia  virorum,  excepto  *®  ma- 

1  tituL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoU.  «  logidus  D.  «-*  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  *  B.  moccumin  A-  *  paulu- 
lum  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.  «  revocavit  D.  f  erat  C.  8  a.  B.  F.  8.  tale  CD.  »  A.  B.  F.  S.  respon- 
8um  C.  D.         »  muliemm  D. 


^  Medieamenta, — It  would  seem  from  this  that 
St.  Columba*s  monastery  was  resorted  to  for 
the  relief  of  bodily  infirmities. 

*  MenHonemfecimuM At  L  15,  24,  «f^ra.    See 

i.  41,  infra, 

b  Civitatem We    are    indebted  to   Notker 

Balbulus  for  the  modern  name  of  this  city. 
'*  Subversionem  qnoque  civitatis  quae  nunc 
Nova  dicitur  in  Italia,  in  subitaneo  stnpore, 
terrffi  biatu,  imo  coelestis  irse  respectn  subyer- 
sam  conspexit,  et  aliis  extasin  ejus  mirantibus 
id  ipsom  nuntiavit,  sed  et  hoc  prtedixit,  quod 
GalUci  naut£e,  sicut  et  factum  est  eandem  rem 
pso  anno  in  Scotia  relaturi  essent.** — Martyrol. 
V.  Id.  Jun.    (Canisii  Antiq.  Lect.  tL  p.  854.) 


Some  have  supposed  that  the  ancient  name  of 
this  city  was  .£monia,  but  J.  L.  Schbnlebeo, 
Archdeacon  of  Lower  Camiola,  published  an 
essay  to  show  that  that  name  belonged  to  Li^ 
bacum,  or  Laubac,  in  Lower  Carniola ;  but  that 
Altmm  of  Ptolemy  was  the  one  in  question, 
(^monia  Vindicata,  Salisburgi,  1674.)  It  is 
now  called  Citta  Nttoooy  on  the  north  of  the 
river  Quieto,  in  Istria.  It  became  an  episco- 
pal see  in  the  tenth  century,  and  John,  its  first 
bishop,  was  styled  *'£piscopus  ^monensis.** 
See  Act.  SS.  Junii,  torn.  ii.  p.  208  b ;  Maii,  torn, 
vii  p.  14;  Geogr.  Blaviana,  vol.  viii.  p.  57-58. 
c  Sitam, — '*  Est  autem  Istria  Italicarum  Pro- 
vinoiarum  sub  dominio  Veneto  una ;  atque  hoc 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  28,  29.] 


Auctore  Adamnano^ 


57 


trum  puerorumque  numero  disperierunt.  Et  antequam  prsesens  "finiatur  an- 
nus, ^'Gallici  nautse,  de  Gralliarum  provinciis  adventantes"*,  hsec  eadem  tibi 
"enarrabunt.  Quae  verba  post  aliquot  menses  veridica  fuisse  sunt  comprobata. 
Nam  idem  "Lugbeus,  simul  cum  sancto  **viro  ad  Caput  Regionis®  pergens, 
nauclerum  et  nautas  ^^adventantis  "barcie  interrogans,  sic  omnia  ^^illa  de  civi- 
tate  ciun  civibus  ab  eis  ^^  audit  enarrata,  quemadmodum  a  prsedicabili  viro 
sunt  prsedicta. 

*DE    LAISRANO    FILIO    FERADACHI    BEATI    VISIO    VIRI. 

*QuADAM  brumali  et  valde  frigida  die  Sanctus,  'magno  molestatus  maerore, 
flevit.  Quem  suus  ministrator  *Diormitius,  de  causa  interrogans  maestitise,  hoc 
ab  eo  responsum  *accepit,  Non  immerito,  O  filiole,  ego  hac  in  hora  contristor, 
meos  videns  monachos,  quos  ^Lmsranus^  nunc  gravi  fatigatos  labore  in  alicujus 


11  A.  B.  F.         tt  gallice  B.        ^  narrabunt  D. 
^  A.     Uarce  B.     parce  C.     a/,  parce  F.  in  marg. 

1  HM,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         ^  cap.  ix.  continuant  C.  D.  F.  S. 
^  diannatus  D.        ^  lasreaniis  D. 


u  logiduB  D.        >^  om.  D.  »  adventantes  D. 

>9  om.  B.         »9  audivit  D.    om,  F. 


^  colomba  tidd,  D.      ^  acdpit  A. 


sensu  hie  dicitur  Romani  juris,  i.  e.  intra  Itaiue 
Urminot  tita  fuisse  civitas  ilia." — Baertius. 

^  AdvtntanieM, — There  existed,  at  this  period, 
frequent  intercourse  between  the  British  isles 
and  Gaul.  When  St.  Columbanus  was  at 
Nantes,  and  the  authorities  there  wished  to 
send  him  back  to  Ireland,  a  ship  was  found  in 
the  harbour  readj  for  the  purpose,  **  quae  Scot- 
onim  commercia  vexerat^^Jonas,  Vit.  S.  Co- 
lambani,  cap.  2a.  (Fleming,  Collectan.  p. 
236  a ;  Messingham,  Florileg.  p.  234  6.)  Even 
at  the  inland  Clonmacnois,  **in  illis  diebus 
qoibus  fratres  S.  Kiarani  seg^tes  suas  mete- 
bant,  mercatores  Gallorum  venerunt  ad  S.  Kia* 
rannm,  et  replererunt  ingens  vas  de  vino  illo 
quod  S.  Kiaranus  fratribus  suis  dedit." — Vit. 
S.  Kiarani,  c  31  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  147  66). 

*  Caput  JRegionis Neither  Colgan  nor  Pin- 

k^ton  observed  that  this  was  a  proper  name : 
the  latter  proposes  to  supply  **  Insula  Hjonse.'* 
(Vit.  Ant.  p.  78.)  The  foreign  editor,  how- 
ever,  with  more  penetration,  observed  in  Bu- 


chanan's Descript.  Scot.,  *'  Ultra  Cnapdaliam 
ad  occidentem  hibernum  excurrit  Cantiera,  hoc 
est,  Hegionit  caput"  &c.  (Act  SS.  Jun.  ii.  p. 
209  a.)  The  vernacular  name  Cenn-cipe,  or 
CiTit>cipe,  appears  occasionally  in  the  Irish 
Annals,  as  Tighemachf  574,  681;  Ulster ^  ^ys^ 
680,  720;  InisfaUen,  495;  Four  Masters,  620, 
679,  1154.  The  Northmen  called  it  Satiri 
(Johnstone's  Olave,  pp.  14,  18,  20,  22,  27  ; 
Haco's  Expedition,  p.  48).  The  earliest  Scotch 
charters  have  it  Kentir,  (C.  Innes,  Orig.  Pa- 
roch.  vol.  ii.  pt.  L  p.  i.)  "  Insula  Kyntyre." — 
Brev.  Aberd.  (Propr.  SS.  Part.  Hyemal.  f.  67 
6  a.)  Dunchadh  Beg,  of  the  house  of  Gabhran, 
king  of  Cindtiri,  died  in  the  year  721. — Tigher- 
naeh.     So  Ann.  Ult.  720. 

'  Laisranus. — Called  in  the  title //itc«  Ferada- 
ehi.  At  i.  12,  supra,  we  find  him  in  Scotland. 
His  father  was  son  of  Ninnidh  son  of  Fergus  son 
of  Conall  Gulban,  and  was  therefore  first  cou- 
sin of  St.  Columba.  Laisranus  was  promoted, 
in  598,  from  his  subordinate  charge  at  Dnrrow, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


majoris  domus^  fabrica  molestat ;  ^quae  mihi  valde  ^displicet.  Mirum  dictui 
eodem  momento  hone  'Laisranus,  habitans  in  monasterio  ^^Boboreti*  Cainpi% 
quodammodo  coactus,  et  quasi  quadam  ^ynfi  intrinsecus  succensus,  jubet  mo- 
nachos  a  labore  cessare,  aliquamque  cibationum  consolationem  "prseparari;  et 
non  Bolum  in  eadem  die  otiari,  sed  ^'et  in  ceteris  asperse  tempestatis  diebus  re- 
quiescere.  Qu8b  verba  ad  iratres  consolatoria,  a  ^'Laisrano  dicta,  Sanctus  in 
spiritu  audiens  flere  cessavit,  et  mirabiliter  gavisus  ipse  in  ^^loua  insula  com- 
manens,  fratribus,  qui  ad  prtesens  ^^inerant,  per  omnia  enarravit,  et  ^*Iiaisra- 
num  "monachorum  benedixit  consolatorem. 

^DE    FBCUNO    SAPIBNTE    'QUOMODO    POBNITENS    AO    SANCTUM    COLUMBAM,    AB 
EODBM    PR^NUNCIATUS,    VBNIT. 

Alio  'in  tempore  Sanctus,  in  cacumine  sedens  mentis  qui  nostro  ^huic  mo- 
nasterio eminus  supereminet%  ad  suum  ministratorem  'Diormitium  conversus, 
^profatus  est,  dicens,  Miror  quare  tardius  appropinquat  quasdam  de  Scotia  na- 
vis,  quffi  quemdam  advehit  sapientem  virum,  qui  in  quodam  &cinore  lapsus, 
lacrymosam  gerens  poenitudinem,  mox  adveniet.  Post  ^proinde  baud  ^grande 
intervallum  ad  austrum  prospiciens  minister,  velum  navis  videt  ad  portum^ 

7  A.  B.  quod  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  A.  C.  D.  S.  displicent  B.  F.  Colg.  BolL  »  lasreaoiu  D.  »  campi 
roborete  D.         "  pnestare  D.  »  om.  D.  *3  Usreano  D.  i«  A.  S.    iona  B.  D.        i&  erant  D. 

H  lasreanum  D.         ^^  a.  B.    monachum  C.  F.  S.    om,  D. 

1  tituL  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  >  viro  add,  B.  s  om.  D.  *  om,  C.  *  diannatmn  D.  ^  pro- 
fatur  B.        7-7  am,  D. 


to  be  abbot  of  Hy,  being  the  third  who  filled 
that  ofiice,  which  he  held  till  6o6.  The  omis- 
sion of  his  name  in  the  Annala  of  Ulster  created 
a  gap  in  Ussher's  catalogue  of  the  abbots  of  Hy, 
which  has  been  perpetuated  by  his  copyists. 

^  Majorit  dommt. — Mentioned  again  at  iiL  15, 
where  the  title  calls  it  montutermm  roitmdum, 

«=  Boboreti  Campi — Daip-Tna5h,  now  Dnrrow. 
See  L  3,  49,  ii.  2,  39,  iiL  15.  This  church  was 
in  Fer-Ceali  in  the  King's  County.  There  was 
another  of  the  same  name  in  Hy-Duach,  a 
region  of  Ossory,  also  called  Durrow.  There 
was  a  Dearmach  near  Rath-Croghan  in  Ros- 
common, and  there  are  townlands  called  Dur- 
row  in  Drnmnatemple,    county  of  Gal  way; 


Drum,  King's  County ;  and  Stradbally,  Water- 
ford.    O'Donnell,  in  his  Life  of  St  Columba, 
relates  that  when  Scanlann  was  liberated  after 
the  synod  of  Druimceatt,  St.  Columba  gave  him 
his  staff  to  serve  as  his  safe-conduct,  directing 
him  to  proceed  to  Dearmach,  and  delirer  it  to 
Laisranus.— iii.  13.    (Tr.  Th.  433  6.) 
<*  Pyra, — For  ipm^  an  adaptation  of  wvpl, 
>  Supertmmit, — The  highest  spot  on  the  island 
is  Dun-i,  situated  N.  N.  W.  of  the  monastery. 
Its  elevation  is  330  feet,  and  it  is  a  conspicuous 
object  from  the  sea.    However,  the  hill  called 
Cnoe^mor,  which  overhangs  Reilig-Orain  on  the 
west,  is,  more  probably,  the  place  intended. 
^  iWiiaii.— Port-Ronain,   near  the  village. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  30.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


59 


'propinquantls.  'Quam  cum  Soncto  adventantem  demonstraret,  cito  ^^surgit, 
inquiensf  Eamus  proselyto"  obviam,  cujus  veram  Christus  "suscipit  poeniten- 
tiam.  At  vero  "Feachnaus**,  de  navi  descendens,  Sancto  ad  portum  perve- 
nienti  obvius  occurrit;  cum  fletu  et  lamento,  ante  pedes  ejus  Ingeniculans 
flexis  genibus,  amarissime  ingemuit,  et  coram  omnibus  qui  ibidem  '^inerant 
'^peccantias  "confitetur  "suas.  Sanctus  "tum,  cum  eo  pariter  illacrymatus, 
ad  eum  ait.  Surge  fili,  et  consolare ;  dimissa  sunt  tua  quaB  conunisisti  pecca- 
mina ;  quia,  ^^sicut  scriptum  est,  ^'Cor  contritum  et  humiliatum  Deus  non 
^spemit".  Qui  surgens,  gaudenter  a  Sancto  susceptus,  ad  ^^Bdtheneiun  tunc 
temporis  in  Campo  '^ Lunge'  prsepositum  commorantem,  post  aliquot  est 
emissus  dies,  in  pace  commigrans. 


*  appropmquantis  C.  ^  qnem  D.  '^  A.  C.  F.  S.  surge  B.  sorrezit  D.  "  A.  D.  stucepit 
B.  C.  F.  a  IS  fechomns  B.  C.  F.  S.  fiachna  D.  »  enmt  D.  ^  colpas  B.  peccaU  D.  !>»  sua 
c(mfiBeeii8  est  D.  ^  om,  C  D.  F.  S.  ^  om.  D.  i^-*)  deus  contritum  non  spemit  et  humiliatum 
oor  B.        >i  baythenum  D.        »  longe  D. 


the  usual  landing-place,  is  nearly  due  south  of 
Dnn-i  If  Cnoo-mor  was  the  place  of  obser- 
ration,  Port-na-Mairtear,  or  Martyr's  Bay, 
where  the  Free  Church  now  stands,  answers 
best  to  the  description. 

«  Pro»efyto. — See  Prsef.  2,  i.  26,  32,  44. 

^  Feaehums He    is    styled   "  sapiens   vir " 

twice.  In  the  Irish  Annals  we  frequently  find 
the  epithet  IH101,  «apteiu,  applied  to  ecclesias- 
tics. Colgan,  finding  St  Fachnan  of  Ross  styled 
94qneni  in  the  Life  of  St.  Mochaomoc,  conjec- 
tured that  he  was  the  subject  of  the  present 
narratire,  but  without  good  reason.  Besides, 
Faekhum  nndFiaehna  seem  to  be  different  names. 

«  Spermt. — **Cor  contritum  et  humiliatum, 
Deus  non  despicies.**    Psal.  1.  18,  Vulg. 

'  Campo  Lunge. — Situate  in  £/A»ca  terra,  now 
Tiree  (iL  15,  39);  a  penitential  station  (ii.39) » 
Baitheneus  superior  of  it  (L  41,  iiL  8).  **In 
monasterio  quod  Campus  navis,  id  est  Mag- 
lunga  Tocatur,  quodque  per  S.  Columbam  in 
terra  Heth  fimdatum  est."— -Vit  S.  Baitheni, 
c  7.  (Act.  SS.  Jun.  ii  p.  237  6.)  Combustio 
Muighe  Lwnge. — Tighemach,  673.  (Ann.  Ult. 
672;  Ann.  Clonmacn.  669.)  The  Four  Masters 
render  it  toroca^  Tnoi^e  lunge,  and,  by  its 


insertion,  apply  the  notice  to  Ireland,  A.C.  672 : 
where  see  O'Donovan's  note.  Among  the  obits 
in  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  774,  is  ConaU 
TDaigi  luingi,  'Conall  of  Magh-luinge.'  The 
"  portus  Campi  Lunge"  which  is  mentioned  by 
Adamnan,  at  iL  15,  as  lying  opposite  to  Hy,  is 
probably  the  little  creek  called  Port-na-lung, 
which  is  close  to  the  old  burying-ground  of 
Soroby,  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  island, 
where  there  stands  a  very  ancient  cross,  and 
in  which  are  remembered  the  remains  of  the 
original  parish  church,  near  the  spot  now  oc- 
cupied by  some  curious  sepulchral  slabs. 
Among  the  thirteen  Brigids  mentioned  by  JGn- 
gus  the  Culdee  is  **S.  Brigidade  Mag  Luinge," 
whom  Colgan  places  in  Dalriedia,  by  which,  if 
he  means  the  original  territory  of  that  name  in 
the  north  of  the  county  of  Antrim,  he  is  in 
error.  (Tr.  Th.  p.  611  6.)  In  the  farm  of 
Comagmore,  on  the  north  side  of  Tiree,  is  a 
place  called  Kilbride,  where  a  small  chapel 
formerly  stood,  and  this  is  the  true  site  of  the 
'*  Ecclesia  S.  Brigids  de  Mag-luinge."  See  the 
paper  on  the  Island  of  Tiree  in  the  Ulster 
Journal  of  Archaeology,  vol.  ii.  pp.  239-241,  and 
the  accompanying  Map. 


12 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6o 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


[lib. 


*DE    CAILTANO    EJUS    MONACUO    SANCTI    PROPHBTATIO    VIRI. 

Alio  ^In  tempore  binos  mittens  monachos  ad  suum  alimn  monachum,  no- 
mine 'Cailtanum%  qui  eodem  tempore  praspositus  erat  in  cella  ^quse  hodieque 
ejus  fratris  Diuni  vocabulo  vocitatur,  stagno  adhserens  Abae  •fluminis*',  haec  per 
eosdem  nuncios  Sanctus  commendat  verba  :  Cito  euntes  ad  'Cailtanum  prope- 
rate,  Micitoteque  ei  ut  ad  me  sine  ulla  veniat  morula.  Qui  verbo  Sancti  ob- 
secuti  exeuntes,  et  ad  cellam  'Diuni  pervenient^,  suse legatiunculse  qualitatem 
^Cailtano  intimaverunt.  Qui  eadem  bora,  nuUo  demoratus  modo,  Sancti  pro- 
secutus  legates,  ad  eum  in  'loua  insula  commorantem,  ^^'eorum  itineris  comes, 
celeriter  pervenit.  Quo  viso,  Sanctus  ad  eum  taliter  locutus,  his  compellat 
verbis,  O  **Cailtane,  bene  fecisti  ad  me  obedienter  festinando:  requiesce  paulis- 
per.  Idcirco  ad  te  invitandum  misi,  amans  amicum,  ut  hie  mecum  in  vera 
finias  obedientia  vitas  cursum  tuas.  Nam  "ante  hujus  ^'hebdomadis  ^^finem  ad 
'^Dominiun  in  pace  transibis.  Quibus  auditis,  gratias  agens  Deo,  Sanctumque 

1  tit%U.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  tenor  cap,  x.  eontinutUur.  >  om.  D.  *  calteanom  D.  *^  cm, 
C.  D.  F.  a  «  dicite  C.  D.  F.  S.  7  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  »  calteano  D.  »  A.  C.  iona  B.  »  om.  F. 
II  calteane  D.         »  om.  D.         o  ebdomadis  A.  B.  D.  F.  S.         ^  fine  D.    i^  A.  B.    deum  C.  D.  F.  S. 


"  Cailtanum, — Colgan  seeks  in  yain  to  find 
for  him  a  place  in  the  Irish  Calendar ;  but  what 
he  observes  upon  the  form  of  the  name  is  de- 
serving of  notice :  "  Observe  quod  vox  Caol, 
cailt  sive  Coel  (varid  enim  k  priscis  scribitur) 
qufls  macilentum  significat ;  et  in  proprium  no- 
men  usu  transierat,  duo  derivata  habeat  dimi- 
nutiva,  viris  propria,  ut  Caolan,  Cailan^  sive 
Coelan,  et  Cailten,  sive  Coelten,  idem  signifi- 
cantia."— Tr.  Th.  p.  379  a,  n.  76.  See  also 
ibid,  p.  597  b, 

^  Stagno  Aba  fluminis, — Dr.  Smith  under- 
stands this  of  Loch  Awe  (Life  of  S.  Columba, 
p.  151);  and,  after  him,  Dr.  Lanigan  (Eccl. 
Hist  ii.  p.  172).  Or,  Lochavich,  formerly 
Loch-Affy,  a  smaller  lake  lying  to  the  north- 
west, may  be  here  intended.  A  charter  of  King 
Robert  Bruce,  circ.  1322,  grants  to  Roderic  son 
of  Alan  the  lands  of  the  latter  as  Louchaby  in 
Argyle.  (C.  Innes,  Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  pt.  i.  p. 
104.)    The  markland  of  Kilmun,   lying  near 


Lochavichi  is  the  only  place  in  that  quarter 
which  bears  a  name  at  all  resembling  the  Cill- 
Diuni  of  St.  Coluniba*s  age.  The  neighbouring 
church  of  Kilchrenan,  formerly  Kildachmanan 
and  EccUsia  S.  Petri  Diaconi  de  Loch  Aw^ 
which  has  been  a  subject  of  discussion  among 
Scottish  antiquaries  (Origines  Paroch.  ii.  pt  i. 
p.  120)  may  have  its  origin  in  the  Cella  Diuni 
of  the  text  There  is  a  lake  in  Mull  called 
Loch  Ba,  at  the  north-west  end  of  which  is 
an  old  burial-ground  on  the  lands  of  Knock, 
called  Kill- Martin ;  and  the  style  of  the  nar- 
rative seems  to  indicate  a  nearer  position  to 
Hy  than  Loch  Awe.  The  Annals  of  Ulster, 
at  675,  have  the  entry :  AfuUi  Pictores  dimcrsi 
sunt  I  Llaind  Abae^  which  may  have  reference 
to  the  lake  mentioned  in  the  text,  but  whose 
identification,  like  much  of  the  ancient  topo- 
graphy of  Scotland,  is,  owing  to  the  total  ab- 
sence of  ancient  Gaelic  records,  subject,  as 
yet,  to  painful  uncertainty.     See  note  \  p.  64. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  31, 32.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  61 

lacrymans  "exosculatus,  "ad  hospitium,  accepta  ab  eo  benedictione,  "pergit : 
eademque  subsecuta  infirmatus  nocte,  juxta  verbum  Sancti  in  eadem  septi- 
mana  ad  Christum  **Dominuin  migravit. 


'DE    DUOBUS    PERBGRINIS    FRATRIBUS   SANCTI    PROVIDA   PROPHETATIO    VIRI. 

QuADAM  Dominica  die  ultra  saepe  memoratum  clamatum  estfretum*.  Quern 
audiens  Sanctus  clamorem,  ad  fratres  qui  ibidem  ^inerant,  Ite,  ait,  celeriter, 
peregrinosque  de  longinqua  venientes  regione  ad  nos  ocius  adducite.  Qui 
continuo  obsecuti,  'transfretantesadduxerunt  hospites:  quos  Sanctus  ^exoscu- 
latus,  consequenter  de  causa  percontatur  itinfris.  Qui  respondentes  aiunt, 
Ut  *hoc  etiam  anno  apud  te  peregrinemur,  venimus.  Quibus  Sanctus  banc 
dedit  responsionem :  Apud  me,  ut  dicitis,  anni  unius  spatio  peregrinari  non  po- 
teritis,  nisi  prius  •monachicum  promiseritis  votum.  Quod  qui  'inerant  praesen- 
tes  valde  mirati  sunt  ®ad  hospites  eadem  hora  'adventantes  dici.  Ad  quae 
Sancti  verba  senior  respondens  frater  ait,  Hoc  in  mente  propositum  licet  in 
banc  horam  usque  nullatenus  ^^habuerimus,  tamen  tuum  sequemur  consilium, 
divinitus,  ut  credimus,  inspiratum.  Quid  plura  ?  Eodem  horae  momento  orato- 
rium  cum  Sancto  ingressi,  devote,  flexis  genibus,  votum  "monachiale  vove- 
nint**.  Sanctus  tum  "delude,  ad  fratres  conversus,  ait.  Hi  duo  proselyti*" 
vivam  Deo  seipsos  exhibentes  hostiam,  longaque  "in  "brevi  Christianae  tem- 
pora  militias  complentes,  hoc  mox  eodem  mense  ad  Christum  Dominum  in 
pace  transibunt.  Quibus  auditis  ambo  fratres,  gratias  Deo  agentes,  ad  hospi- 
tium "deducti  sunt:  interjecti^ue  diebus  septem,  senior  frater  coepit  infirmari, 
et,  eadem  peracta  septimana,  ad  Dominum  emigravit.     Similiter  et  alter  post 

K  oscuktas  est  D.        ^  et  0.  S.        ^  perrexit  D.         ^^  om.  B. 

1  HtmL  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  'erant  D.  3  mandatam  add.  D.  «  exosculatos  D.  E.  ^  et 
mdd.  D.  *  monasticain  D.  ^  erant  D.  ^  on.  D.  ^  advenieDtes  D.  K)  habuimos  D.  h  mo- 
nachile  B.  C.         "  om.  D.         o  om.  D.         m  ducti  D. 

»  Fretum.'^See  L  25,  26,  27,  43.  a  year's  probation  should  always  precede.     At 

^  Vaverunt. — Colgan  observes  that  this  is  an  length,  the  Council  of  Trent  (Sess.  xxr.  c.  15) 

instance  of  admission  to  the  monastic  profession  decreed  for  Regulars  that  in  cases  where  the 

without  the  year  of  probation:  to  which  Baer-  year's  probation  was  omitted,  the  profession 

tios  adds,  that  the  period  of  probation  varied  should  be  invalid.    (Act.  SS.  Jun.  iL  p.  208  b.) 
originally  at   the  discretion  of  the  founder.  «  Prostlyti. — Called  also  peregrini  and  hos- 

Pope  Alexander  IIL  ordained  that  the  term  of  pitea  elsewhere  in  the  chapter.     See  Glossary. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


septem  alios  dies  infirmatus,  ejusdem  in  fine  hebdomadis,  ad  Dominum  feliciter 
^Hransit.  Et  sic  secundum  Sancti  veridicam  prophetiam,  intra  ejusdem  men- 
sis  terminum,  ambo  prsesentem  finiunt  vitam. 


*DE    QUODAM   ARTBRANANO^  SANCTI    PROPHBTIA   VIRI. 

Cum  per  aliquot  dies  in  insula  demoraretur  *Scia**  vir  beatus,  'alicujus  loci 
terrulam  mari  vicinam  baculo  percutiens,  ad  comites  ^sic  ait,  Minim  dictu,  O 
filioli !  hodie  in  hac  hujus  loci  terrula  quidam  gentilis^  senex,  'naturale  per 
totam  bonum  custodiens  «vitam,  'et  baptizabitur,  et  morietur,  ^et  sepelietur. 
Et  ecce,  quasi  'post  unius  uitpryallum  horse,  navicula  ad  eundem  supervenit 
portum ;  cujus  in  prora  *°  quidam  advectus  est  decrepitus  senex,  "GeonaB** 
"primarius  cohortis,  quern  bini  juvenes,  de  navi  sublevantes,  ante  beati  con- 
spectum  viri  "deponunt.  Qui  statim,  verbo  Dei  a  Sancto  per  interpretem  re- 
cepto%  credens,  ab  eodem  baptizatus  est,  et  post  expleta  baptizationis  '^minis- 

**  emigravit  D. 

1  tt^uZ.  om.  a  D.  F.  S.  BoU.  •  sootia  G.  skia  F.  om.  D.S.  *  colomba  a<2(l.  D.  «oin.aD.  F.a 
^  per  totam  vitam  natarale  bonnm  cnstodieiiB  D.  ?  om.  D.  ®  ac  D.        ^  om.  F.         »  om,  D. 

)i  genere  D.        i'  insulffi  ituerutU  Colg.  Boll.        ^  deposuenmt  D.        ^  a.    mikeria  B.  C.  F.  S. 


*■  Artbranano. — This  is  a  Gaelic  as  well  as  a 
Pictish  name,  being  compounded  of  ape,  which 
Cormac  explains  by  uapal,  *  noble/ or  cloch, 
*  a  stone*  (Glossary,  subvoc.)^  and  bpanan,the 
diminntiye  of  bpcm,  *  a  raren* :  hence  the  whole 
name  may  be  interpreted  Nobte-raoen,  Hardy- 
ravetit  or  Bock-raven.  We  find  the  form  Art- 
bran  in  Tighem.  716,  758;  Ann.  Ult.  715,  757. 
See  Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  i.  pp.  78,  181. 

^  Scia, — The  island  Skye.  Concerning  the 
churches  of  8.  Columba  there  see  the  note  on 
ii.  a6,  infra.  The  word  Scia  appears  from  the 
form  of  the  name  in  the  following  instances  to 
be  an  adjective  agreeing  with  tnsv/o.  Naviga- 
tiofiUorum  Gartnaith  ad  Hibemiam  cum  plebe 
Scith.  (Tigh.  668 ;  Sceth,  Ann.  Ult.  667.)  8ci, 
(Lib.  Lecan.  foL  139  a  a.)  8506015  (Trans. 
Gael.  Soo.  p.  118.)  Skid  (Haco*s  Exped.  pp.  16, 
46);  ubi  Vestra-Jyrdi  (Johnstone's  Olave,  p. 
lo.)  Skydu  (Death-Song  of  Lodbroc,  p.  107). 
Scaethi  {lb.  p.  23).  C  Innes  explains  the  name 


by  "  the  winged  isle."    (Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  pt.  i. 

P-  350O 

c  Gentilis. — A  term  which  the  writer  fre- 
quently applies  to  the  Picts.  See  L  37,  iL  11 
W»,  27i  33»  "i-  »4- 

^  Omnte  cohortis. — Colgan  and  the  Bolland- 
ists  insert  insukst  but  without  authority.  Pin- 
kerton  seems  to  have  never  consulted  them,  for 
in  his  note  on  Geona  cohortis  he  observes :  **  Sic 
MS.  et  editiones**  (p.  82).  If  Geona  be  the 
name  of  an  island,  it  may  be  the  same  as  the 
modem  Gunna.  Gunna,  however,  between 
Tiree  and  Coll,  is  too  small  to  be  deserving  of 
notice.  The  Geona  cohors  was  probably  a 
Pictish  corps,  deriving  its  name  from  the  dis- 
trict to  which  it  belonged. 

•  Per  interpretem  recepto. — This  case  saves 
that  recorded  in  ii.  32,  infra,  from  being  **  a  so- 
litary allusion  to  the  diversity  of  Gaelic  and 
Pictish"  (Irish  Nennius,  p.  40).  St.  Columba 
was  evidently  unacquainted  with  the  latter  Ian- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  33.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^3 


teria,  sicuti  Sanctus  prophetizavit,  eodem  in  loco  consequenter  obiit,  ibidemque 
socii,  congesto  lapidum  acervo',  "sepeliimt.  Qui  "hodieque  in  "ora  cemitur 
marituna;  fluviusque  ejusdem  "loci  in  quo  idem  baptisma  acceperat,  ex  nomine 
ejus,  "Dobur  "  Artbranani*  usque  in  hodiemum  '°nominatus  diem,  ab  accolis** 
Yocitatur. 


IS  earn  add,  D.         w  hodie  qaoqne  D.        i''  hora  B.  S. 
<Mi.  C.  D.  F.  S.        »>  B.  Colg.  BolL    nommatos  eet  A. 


hAchontC.      »  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.      i»A.  B. 


gnage;  for  the  reference  cazmot  be  to  the 
Latin  language,  because  in  such  case  the 
teacher  could  be  his  own  interpreter.  Yen. 
Bede,  also,  recognises  the  distinction,  for  he 
states  the  five  written  languages  of  Great  Bri- 
tain to  be  <*  Anglorum,  Brittonum,  Scottorum, 
Pictorum,  et  Latinorum*'  (H.  £.  i.  i) ;  and  tb^ 
four  spoken  tongues  to  be  "  Brittonum,  Picto- 
rum, Scottorum,  et  Anglorum**  {Ibid,  m.  6). 
The  Pictish  was  undoubtedly  a  Celtic  dialect, 
but  more  nearly  allied  to  the  British  or  Welsh 
than  the  Gaelic  '  Of  this  the  eastern  topogra- 
phy of  Scotland  is  satisfactory  evidence :  to 
which  may  be  added  the  four  recorded  Pictish 
words  Cartoit  (.1.  bealQ  .1.  beapla  Cpuitnea6, 
<  a  pin,  in  the  Pictish  tongue* — Cormac,  Gloss. 
in  voc);  Pean-fahel  (Bede,  H.  E.  i.  12);  and 
Seoiiofthe$  (*<  derici  qui  Pictorum  lingua  cog- 
naminantur," — Reginald.  Dunelm.  de  Cuthberti 
Virt  p.  179,  Surtees  Soc.  Publ. ;  Rober^^on,  in 
Ilisoell.  Spalding  Club,  vol.  t.  p.  56.) 

'  Acervo. — A  sepulchral  cam.  See  the  ac- 
ooont  of  one  which  was  opened  in  the  parish  of 
Soixort  in  this  island,  Old  Statist  Surrey,  vol. 
xTiii.  p.  186. 

9  Dobw  Artbranani. — Oobop,  ainm  coic- 
6eTit)  iceyi  So'^l''©  ocuf  Combpec  b'uifce, 
umde  dicitmr  t>obap-6i],  ocuf  t>obap-ci  if  in 
Combpec  '*  Dobhab,  a  common  name  both 
in  the  Gaelic  and  Cymric  for  water :  unde  dici- 
tat Dobkar-ehu  [*  a  water-dog/  Le.  •  an  otter," 
in  the  Gaelic],  and  Dobhar-chi  in  the  Cymric." 
— Cormac's  Glossary  (voc.  Do5ap  and  Coin 
poboipne).  See  the  word  Dobop,  and  its  com- 
pounds, in  O'Brien's  and  O'Reilly's  Dictionaries, 
also  ai05eir  in  the  latter.  The  Welsh  diction- 


aries, too,  hare  the  word,  but  spelled  Dywr  : 
also  Dywr-gi,  *  an  otter.'  See  Lhuyd's  Archs- 
ologia,  pp.43  6,  201  (f,  288  c,  290  Of  351  a; 
Glraldns  Cambrensis,  Itinerar.  Cambr.  i.  8; 
Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt,  i.,  pp.  156,  160,  163.  A 
stream  in  the  west  of  Donegall,  called  Dobhar, 
probably  the  modem  Gweedore  (i.  e.  "^(xet 
Oobaip,  *  estuary  of  the  Dobhar'),  was  the 
northern  boundary  of  Tir  Boghaine,  or  Banagh 
(see  Battle  of  Magh  Rath,  pp.  156,  158) ;  but 
Dowr  is  much  commoner  in  British  topography 
than  its  cognate  word  in  Irish.  There  is  a 
spring  near  one  of  the  old  churches  in  Skye, 
called  Tobar  Bhrennan,  but  the  name  seems  to 
have  a  different  origin.  Indented  as  Skye  is 
on  all  sides  with  loughs,  and  presenting,  from 
its  lobster  shape,  so  extensive  a  line  of  coast, 
with  the  Out  Isles  on  the  west,  Rosshire  on 
the  east,  and  Inyemesshire  on  the  south,  it  is 
▼ery  difficult,  in  the  absence  of  local  eridence, 
to  conjecture  from  what  side  the  old  Chief 
came,  or  what  was  the  part  of  the  coast  at 
which  the  interriew  took  place.  It  is  a  curious 
feature  in  this,  the  largest  island  of  Scotland, 
that  there  is  not  a  spot  in  it  four  miles  from 
the  sea,  and  few  parts  more  than  two.  Mug- 
stot,  a  farm  beside  Loch  Choluimcille,  in  the 
north  of  Skye,  was  the  usual  landing-place 
f^om  the  Long  Island.  On  the  east  is  Portree, 
in  the  inner  bay  of  which  is  a  small  island  called 
Eilean  ChobtimeiUe,  On  the  north-west,  at 
Skabost-bridge,  on  an  island  of  the  river  Sni- 
sort,  near  its  entrance  into  Loch  Snisort,  is  an 
old  church,  anciently  known  as  Sanet  Colmii 
Kirk  in  Sneafitrd. 
*^  Aceolis. — In  the  margin  of  D.  is  written  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib. 


*DE    NAVICULA   TRANSMUTATA   8ANCTO    PRiECIPIENTB. 

Alio  in  tempore  trans  Britannise  Dorsum*  iter  agens,  aliquo  in  desertis 
^  viculo  agellis  reperto,  ibidemque  juxta  alicujus  marginem  ^rividi  stagnimti**  in- 
trantis,  Sanctus  mansionem  faciens,  eadem  nocte  dormientes,  semisopore  de- 
gustato,  suscitat  comites,  dicens,  Nunc,  nunc,  celerius  foras  exeimtes,  nostram 
quam  ultra  rivum  naviculam^  posuistis  in  ^domum,  hue  citius  advehite,  et  in 
viciniore  *domuncula  ponite.  Qui  continue  obedientes,  sicut  ^eis  prasceptum 
est,  fecerunt;  ipsisque  iterum  quiescentibus,  Sanctus  post  quoddam  intervalliun 
silenter  Diormitium  pulsat  inquiens.  Nunc  stans  extra  domum  aspice  quid  in 
illo  agitur  viculo  ubi  prius  'vestram  posuistis  naviculam.  Qui  Sancti  prsecepto 
obsecutus,  domum  egreditur,  et  respiciens  ^videt  viciun  flamma  instante  totum 
concremari.  Reversusque  ad  Sanctum  quod  ibidem  agebatur  retulit.  Sanc- 
tus proinde  fratribus  de  quodam  narravit  semulo  persecutore  qui  easdem  domus 
eadem  incenderat  nocte. 

I  eapitulum  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.     tUuL  om.  BolL         >  B.   ee  A.  infirius  vehiculo  A.  Colg.  BolL 
5  rivoli  A.  *  domo  B.        *  domucula  A.         ^  om.  B.        '  nostram  B.        ^  vidit  B. 


ao  old  hand,  *  Accola  noo  propriam;  propriam 
colit  incola  terram/  But  this  does  not  apply 
here.     See  the  word  again  in  L  35,  infra, 

"  Britannia  Dorsum, — Dpuim-bpecam.  See 
ii.  31,  42,  46,  iii.  14;  Tighernach,  717;  Ann. 
Ult.  7 16.  The  yemacular  name  Drum-Bretain 
at  an  early  date  passed  into  the  form  JJrum- 
Alban,  which  was  in  use  until  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  was  applied  to  the  great  mountain 
chain  dividing  Perthshire  and  Argyle,  and  ter- 
minating in  the  Grampian  Hills.  This  range 
forms  the  backbone  of  Scotland,  and  from  its 
sides  the  eastern  and  western  waters  respec- 
tively flow. 

^  Stagnum, — The  name,  which  is  omitted  in 
this  place,  is  supplied  in  the  Capitulationes  (p. 
1 1,  8upra\  as  **  stagnum  Loch  Dis."  It  is  found 
in  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  A.C.  728:  BeUum 
Monitcamo  juxta  stagnum  Loogdae  inter  hostem 
Nechtain  et  exercitum  Aengusa,  et  exaetatores 
Nechtain  ceciderunt,  hoc  est  Biceot  mac  Moneit, 
etfilius  ejus  Finguine  mac  Drostain,  Fergth  mac 


Hnnguine  et  quidam  mulH;  et  famiUa  Aengusa 
triumphavit,  ^(^Cod,  Dubl.)  Chalmers,  who 
never  stops  at  a  topographical  difficulty,  deals 
with  the  name  as  a  familiar  one,  and  describes 
the  encounter  as  the  "  battle  of  Moncur  in  the 
Carse  of  Gowrie." — (Caledon.  L  p.  211.)  But 
there  is  no  lake  at  Moncur,  and  the  similarity 
of  the  name  is  more  apparent  than  real.  *'  Bel* 
lum  Montis  Carno."— ( Annal  Cambr.  7  28.)  Pan 
vu  vrwydyr  ym  mynyd  Cam,  'when  there  was  a 
battle  on  Cam  mountain.* — Brut  y  Tywyso- 
gion,  728.  This  is  supposed  to  be  the  pass  of 
the  Grampians,  in  the  west  of  Kincardineshire, 
called  Caim-o-mont,  the  Mons  Mound  of  Giral- 
dus  Cambrensis,  and  the  Monoth  of  Ann.  Ult. 
781,  beside  which  is  Glendye,  through  which' 
flows  the  river  Dye;  but,  unfortunately  for 
the  present  identification,  there  is  no  lake 
there. 

c  Naviculam, — A  currach,  which,  being  made 
of  wicker-work  covered  with  hide,  was  easily 
carried.    The  river  seems  to  have  been  an  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  34,  35.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


65 


»DE    6ALLANO    FILIO    FACHTNI    QUI   ERAT  IN    ^DICECESI   COLGION    FILII 

'CELLAIG. 

Quad  AM  itidem  die  Sanctus,  in  suo  sedens  Huguriolo,  *Colcio*  eidem,  lecti- 
tonti  juxta  se,  prophetizans  ait,  Nunc  unum  tenacem  primarium  de  tu»  prae- 
positis  •dicEceseos''  daemones  ad  infema  rapiunt.   At  vero  hoc  audiens  'Colcius 


>  capiiuL  totum  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.     tituL  om.  BoU.  «  diodsi  A. 

*  tegoriolo  A.        *  A.  colgio  B.        ^  diociseoe  A.        '  A.  colgius  B. 


diocesi  B. 


»  A.  cellachi  B. 


considerable  one,  as  the  messenger  crossed  it 
on  foot  to  get  the  boat ;  unless  we  interpret 
uUra  as  meaning  '  haying  crossed.' 

»  Coldo. — Here,  and  iii.  15,  we  have  the  Latin 
form  of  the  name  Colga,  while  in  the  title  we 
have  the  Irish,  in  the  genitire  case.  Colgen 
is  the  genitive  in  i  43,  infra.  So  Cellaig  in 
the  title,  the  genitive  of  Cellach,  which  is  la- 
tinized Cellachi  in  iii.  15,  infra.  Colgan,  the 
hagiologist's  name,  is  properly  Mac  Colgan, 
'son  of  Colga,'  which  the  Annals  of  Ulster  read 
Mac  Colgen  at  621.  The  subject  of  the  present 
anecdote  is  mentioned  again  at  UL  15,  uyder 
similar  circumstances.  Colgan  notices  him  in 
his  Acta  at  Feb.  20,  but  adduces  nothing  addi- 
tional of  importance.  He  supposes  him  to  have 
been  a  bishop  from  the  expression  tua  dicece' 
Meoij  possibly  Colga  of  Kill-cholgan  in^ealbh- 
na-Eathra  or  Garrycastle.  (Act.  SS.  p.  381.) 
Dr.  Lanigan,  however,  observes  that  **  the 
phrase  yotir  diocese  may  mean  no  more  than  the 
diocese  in  Ireland  to  which  Colgeus  belonged, 
without  his  being  bishop  of  it."  (Eccl.  Hist,  it 
p.  328.)  But  both  suppositions  are  open  to  this 
grave  objection,  that  diocesan  episcopacy  was 
unknown  at  this  period  in  Ireland.  See  the 
following  note.  Tighemach,  at  622,  records 
the  death  of  Colga  mac  Ceallaig.  So  Ann.  Ult. 
621 ;  Four  Mast.  617 ;  and  the  two  names  in  the 
same  relation  occur  again  in  the  Four  Masters 
at  776,  849.  The  word  eidem  refers  to  the 
name  in  the  titulus,  and  proves  the  genuine- 
ness of  it.     The  BoUandists,  who  have  thrown 

K 


all  these  chapters  into  a  continuous  narrative, 
and  have  discarded  the  tituli,  so  as  not  to  inter- 
rupt the  tenor,  occasionally  create  a  defect  in 
their  text,  by  omitting,  as  in  the  present  in- 
stance, the  antecedent. 

^  Dioeceseos. — The  word  used  in  the  oldest 
Irish  records  to  denote  '  a  diocese*  is  parochia. 
(S.  Patricii  Synod.  30,  34,  Yillanueva,  pp.  5,  6. 
ParuchiOf  Lib.  Armac.  fol.  11  a  6,  16  a  a,  20  bb, 
21  bbi  22  a  a.)  Sulpicius  Severus  uses  dicecesis 
in  the  sense  of  *  parish,*  and  parochia  of  *  an 
episcopal  seat.'  (Vit.  S.  Martini,  Lib.  Armac. 
fol.  209 b  6,  220  a  a,  202  bb;  pp.  578,  526,  550, 
Ed.  HomiL)  In  the  present  instance  the  term 
diacesis  seems,  like  the  Greek  dio(icf|<ric,  to  be 
taken  in  the  sense  of  *  administration,'  or,  se- 
condarily, of  'district,'  conveying  the  idea 
expressed  by  "quidam  de  provincialibus  tuit 
clericis,"  iii.  7  infra.  In  this  sense  it  is  em- 
ployed in  the  solitary  instance  in  which  it 
occurs  in  the  ancient  memoirs  of  St.  Patrick  in 
the  Book  of  Armagh  (fol.  20  b  b).  In  the  case 
of  widely  extended  monastic  systems,  like  that 
of  St.  Columba,  while  the  supreme  government 
was  vested  in  the  superior  of  the  mother  church, 
there  were  local  administrators,  under  whose 
direction  the  churches  of  a  particular  district 
or  province  were  unitedly  placed,  and  the  pre- 
sent expression  seems  to  have  reference  to  such 
jurisdiction.  Occasionally  we  read,  in  the  An- 
nals, of  the  niaop  mumcipe  pacpaicc,  *  Stew- 
ard of  the  congregation  of  S.  Patrick,'  in  a 
certain  province.   See  Eccles.  Antiqq.  of  Down 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6G 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


J^LMrl. 


tempus  et  horam  in  tabula  describens,  post  aliquot  menses  ad  patriam  reversus^ 
Grallanum  filium  Fachtni  eodem  horse  momento  obiisse,  ab  accolis  ejusdem  re- 
gionis  percimctatus,  invenit,  quo  yir  beatus  eidem  a  dasmonibus  raptiun  enar- 
ravit. 

^BEATI  PROPUETATIO  ^VIRI  DB  FINDCHANO  PRESS YTBRO,  ILLIUS  MONASTERII 
FUNDATORE  QUOD  SCOTICB  '  ARTCHAIN*  NUNCUPATUR,  IN  ETUICA  TERRA. 

Alio  in  tempore  supra  memoratu8*»  presbyter  Findchanus*',  Christi  miles, 
Aidum  cognomento  Nigrum^,  regio  genere  ortum,  ^Cruthinicum  gente*,  de 

>  capitui.  totum  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.     titul.  om,  BolU         ^-^  am.  B.        s  ardcaiin  B.         *  A.  B. 


and  Connor,  pp.  136,  137;  King's  Primacy  of 
Armagh,  references  in  Index,  under  Diocesan 
Episcopacy, 

■  Artchain, — Hib.  Opt)  6aoin  *  altitudo 
amoena.'  The  name  exists  in  Ireland,  as  be- 
longing to  a  parish  in  the  county  of  Down,  in 
the  form  Ardkeen,  but  has  been  lost  in  the  Ethica 
terra  or  Tiree.  A  spot  on  the  north  side  of  the 
island,  a  little  south-east  of  the  farm-house 
of  Balphetrish,  is  called  Ardkirknish,  where  a 
chapel  and  cemetery  are  known  to  hare  for- 
merly existed.  In  the  farm  of  Kenoway,  south- 
west of  Balphetrish,  is  a  rocky  space  called 
Kilfinnian,  having  faint  vestiges  of  a  small 
building  lying  east  and  west.  See  the  paper 
on  the  Island  of  Tiree  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archaeology,  vol.  ii.  p.  241,  and  map.  T.  Innes, 
who  erroneously  supposed  the  Terra  Ethica  to 
be  Shetland  (Civ.  Eccl.  Hist.  pp.  204,  205), 
seems  to  have  been  satisfied  of  his  correct- 
ness, for  he  four  times  makes  mention  of  ^* Art- 
chain  in  Shetland."  (Jbid.  pp.  1 79-1 81.) 

^  Supra  memoratus — This  refers  to  the  titu- 
lus,  whicb  the  BoUandists  omit,  and  thereby 
mutilate  the  text.  Instances  of  this  kind  are 
frequent  in  the  course  of  the  Life. 

*=  Findchanus — Colgan  assigns  his  festival  to 
March  11,  choosing  that  one  from  the  five  se- 
veral days  at  which  the  name  occurs  in  the 


Irish  calendar,  because  on  it  Marian  Gor- 
man oommemorates  pinDchan  gel  oc  5pait>- 
nech,  Findchanus  virgo,  pums  et  amarosus  ; 
and  the  Martyrology  of  Tamhlacht,  pinncban 
aipc  1  pipOTnb,  Finnchanus  quifuU  in  angustiis 
(sive  cruciatibus)  diutumis  :  the  expressions 
of  suffering  having  reference,  as  he  supposes, 
to  the  visitation  recorded  at  the  close  of  this 
chapter.  (Act  SS.  p.  584  6,  n.  2.)  Tiree  was, 
in  early  times,  greatly  resorted  to  by  Irish  ec- 
clesiastics. Besides  the  immediate  followers 
of  St.  Columba,  it  was  visited  by  St.  Brendan, 
St.  Cainnech,  St.  Comg^l,  St.  Colmanela ; 
and  on  the  present  occasion  St.  Findchan 
**  brought  Aldus  Niger  with  him  from  Scotia 
to  Britain,**  to  bis  monastery  on  the  island. 
Among  the  lowland  Scotch  this  saint  is  com- 
monly called  St.  Fink,  and  his  name  is  pre- 
served in  Kiifinicheny  a  parish  in  the  island  of 
Mull,  situate  between  Lochs  Na  Keal  and  Scri- 
dan  ;  which  is  noticed  in  records  under  the 
forms  Keilfeinchen,  KiUinachan,  and  KiUinchen^ 
The  Sancta  Fincana,  proposed  in  the  Origines 
Parochiales  as  the  patron  of  this  parish,  seems 
scarcely  possessed  of  equal  claims  with  St. 
Findchan.     (Vol.  ii  pt.  i.  p.  314.) 

<*  Aidum  Nit^rum,^GeX)h  bubh  of  the  Irish. 
He  was  son  of  Snibhne,  and  was  chief  of  the 
Dal  Araidhe  in  565.    In  581  he  became  king  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  36.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


67 


Scotia  ad  Britanniam'  sub  clericatus  habitu^  secum  adduxit,  ut  in  suo  apud  se 
monasterio  per  aliquot  peregrinaretur  annoe.  Qui  scilicet  Aldus  Niger  valde 
sanguinarius  homo  et  multorum  fuerat  truddator^ ;  qui  et  Diormitium  filium 


Uladh,  and  in  588  he  lost  his  life.  (Tigh.  80 
Annal.  Ult  564, 5^7  ;  Four  Mast  558, 592.  See 
O'Donoran's  note  on  last  reference ;  and  Reeves' 
Eccles.  Antiqq.  pp.  340,  353.) 

•  Cruthinicum  gente, — The  Dal  Araidhe,  in- 
habiting the  southern  half  of  the  county  of 
Antrim,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  county  of 
Down,  were  known  among  the  Irish  by  the 
name  of  Cruithne,  or  Picts,  also;  and  their 
territory  by  that  of  Cpi6  na  Cpuitne,  *  region 
of  the  Picts.'  See  i.  7  (p.  33)  supra^  and  the 
note  on  the  name  at  i.  49  infra. 

'  Britcaaniam, — See  the  note  on  the  word  at 
Pr«f.  2,  p.  9,  supra, 

«  Habitu. — The  Irish  annals  abound  with  ex- 
amples of  the  exchange  of  the  regal  for  the 
monastic  condition.  Niall  Freasach,  King  of 
Ireland,  after  a  reign  of  seyen  years,  retired 
to  Hy,  and,  having  taken  the  religious  habit, 
died  in  778.  So  Selbach  of  the  Dalriada,  and 
Echtan  of  the  Picts.  (Tigh,  723,  724.)  See 
Four  Mast.  703.  "  Contemporaneus  fuit  Sancto 
Columbse  sanctus  Constantinus  rex  Comubiffi, 
qui,  relicto  regno  terreno,  regi  coelesti  militan 
coepit,  et  cum  Sancto  Columba  ad  Scotiam  per- 
Tenit,  et  fidem  Scotis  prsedicavit  et  Pictis." — 
Fordun,  (Scotichr.  iii.  26.) 

>*  Trucidator, — His  name  first  appears  in  the 
Annals  as  the  murderer  of  King  Dermot.  In 
an  ancient  Life  of  this  sovereign,  preserved  in 
the  MS.  H.  2.  16,  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  his 
future  assassin  is  introduced  at  an  early  stage 
of  bis  history,  and  a  reason  assigned  for  the 
vindictive  feelings  which  he  entertained.  If 
h-e  t)Tio  [.1.  bee  mac  De]  po  pait)  ppi  Oiap- 
imjib  mac  CeppbaiU  ipm  CempaiJ,  Oia  m- 
bacop  m  c-oep  at)molca  ac  molaft  an  pig, 
acof  a  f»it)a  acap  a  f»obep.  Uo  bai  Qe6  bub 
mac  Suibni  pi$  Oail  n-Qpaibe  pop  a  belaib 
bic,  ap  ipeb  Diapmaib  po  mapb  m  Suibni 
pm.    Qcap  po  sab  Diapmaib  a  mac  pop  aV- 

K 


cpom  .1.  Qeb  bub  mac  Suibni.  Co  n-ebaipc 
bee: 

Qc  6iupa  in  coin  conamail 
toiqsep  in  pit  pomeamaiU 

Q  bic  cia  cu,  ap  Qeft.  Cu  pecaipe,  bep  ip 
cu,  ap  bee.  Caibe  amae  ol  Diapmaib.  nin. 
in  lampa  amne  op  bee,  Qeba  buib  ipi  bo 
bepa  big  6onnai$  ic  beolu  1  C15  banban 
bpiujab,  acap  leni  oen  poipm  umac,  acap 
bpac  oen  eaepa6  umac,  acap  cuipm  oen 
5painbi  ac  chupn,  acap  paiU  muici  na  po 
genaip  pop  bo  meip;  acap  ip  ochcach  .1. 
Peigi,  m  cigi  acai  cuicpeap  ic  cenb  lap  na 
c-aipleach  bo  naimbib.  Qeb  bub  bo  map- 
baib  ol  ca6.  Nato  ol  Diapmaib,  a6c  blom- 
pai<;ep  b6  ap  inb  n-Cpmb  cheana  acap  ni 
tai5eolla  cen  bam  beopa  h-i.  Cuipteap 
lappin  (XeX)  bub  i  cpich  n-Qllban  pop  m- 
bapbfi^la  Diapmaib,  acap  nip  leiceab  1  n- 
Gpinn  lappm  cein  bai  Diapmaib  a  piji.  *  It 
was  he,  now,  [Bee  mac  De]  that  said  to 
Dermaid  mac  Cerbhaill  at  Temar,  at  a  time 
that  the  panegyrists  were  praising  the  king, 
and  his  peaceful  reign,  and  his  accomplish- 
ments. Aedh  Dubh,  son  of  Suibhne,  king  of 
Dalaraidhe,  was  before  Bee,  and  it  was  Der- 
mud  who  killed  that  Suibhne.  And  Dermaid 
then  took  his  son  in  fosterage,  namely,  Aedh 
Dubh  son  of  Suibhne.     And  Bee  said : 

I  see  the  snarling  hound 
That  will  destroy  the  happy  peace. 

O  Bee,  what  hound  ?  said  Aedh.  A  dog  that 
desires ;  and  it  is  thou,  said  Bee.  What  is  it, 
pray,  said  Dermaid.  It  is,  this  hand  alone  of 
Aedh  Dubh,  said  Bee,  shall  convey  the  draught 
of  death  to  your  lips  in  the  house  of  Banban  the 
knight ;  and  a  shirt  of  one  pod  upon  you,  and 
a  cloak  of  one  sheep  on  you,  and  the  ale  of  one 
grain  in  your  cup,  and  the  fat  of  a  pig  that 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


Cerbulis',  totius  Scotiae  regnatorem*,  Deo  auctore  ordinatum^  interfecerat.  Hic 
itaque  idem  Aldus,  post  aliquantum  in  peregrinatione  transactum  tempus", 
accito  episcopo",  quamvis  non  recte,  apud  supiadictum  Findchanum  presbyter 


was  never  born,  on  your  table.  And  it  is  the 
ochtach  (i.  e.  ridge-tree)  of  the  house  in  which 
jou  are  that  shall  fall  upon  your  head,  after 
that  you  have  been  transfixed  by  your  enemies. 
Let  Aedh  Dubh  be  killed,  said  all.  Not  so, 
said  Dermaid,  but  he  shall  be  sent  out  of  Erin, 
however ;  and  he  shall  not  return  to  it  while  I 
am  alive.  Aedh  Dubh,  then,  was  sent  into  the 
country  of  Alba  in  banishment  by  Diarmait, 
and  he  was  not  allowed  into  Erin  after  that 
during  Diarmait*8  reign.'  (fol.  809.) 

'  Diormitiumfilium  Cerbulis, — Diapmaic  mac 
CepbaiU.  His  father  was  Fergus  Cerbhall, 
son  of  Conall  Crimthann,  and  grandson  of  Niall 
of  the  Nine  Hostages.  This  Diarmait  (who  is 
to  be  distinguished  from  Diarmait  son  of  Cerb- 
hall, lord  of  Ossory  in  900)  succeeded  his  kins- 
man Tuathal  Maelgarbh  as  sovereign  of  Ireland 
in  544,  and  reigned  21  years.  He  was  head  of 
the  Southern  Hy  Neill,  and  his  descendants 
were  represented  in  after  ages  by  the  O'Me- 
laghlins  of  Meath.  His  reign  is  remarkable  in 
the  civil  history  of  the  country  as  the  one  in 
which  Tara  ceased  to  be  a  regal  abode ;  and, 
in  the  ecclesiastical,  for  his  patronage  of  St. 
Ciaran,  and  his  alleged  disputes  with  St.  Co- 
lumba  and  St.  Ruadhan.  His  death  is  thus  re- 
corded by  Tighemach :  A.  C.  565,  Diapmaic 
mac  CepbaiU  occisus  est  1  Raicb  bicb  a  TTluis 
Line  la  bQeb  nDub  mac  Suibne  Qpaibbe  pi 
Ulabh  :  ocup  a  cenb  co  Cluam,  ocup  po  oA- 
nachc  a  colaint)  a  Conepe :  cut  successerunt 
duofilii  mic  Capca  .1.  F®P5"r  cc"r  t)omb- 
Tiall.  *  Diarmait,  son  of  Cerbhall,  was  slain  at 
Rath-beg  in  Magh-Line  by  Aedh  Dubh,  son  of 
Suibhne  Araidhe,  King  of  Uladh  :  and  his  head 
was  conveyed  to  Cluain  [mac  nois],  and  his 
body  was  buried  at  Connor.  To  whom  suc- 
ceeded the  two  sons  of  Mac  Erca,  namely  Fer- 
gus and  Domhnall.*  Rathbeg  is  situate  beside 
Rathmor,  the  seat  of  the  Dalaradian  lords. 


about  two  miles  east  of  Antrim,  and  seven 
south  of  Connor.  The  distance  of  Clonmac- 
nois  prevented  the  removal  of  his  body  thither, 
which  was  interred  in  St.  Macnissi's  church  of 
Connor,  the  oldest  and  most  important  founda- 
tion in  the  neighbourhood ;  but  his  head,  being 
more  portable,  was  carried  to  St.  Ciaran's 
church  of  Clonmacnois,  which  lay  in  his  patri- 
mony, and  had  been  the  special  object  of  his 
bounty.  There  is  a  detailed  account  of  the 
manner  of  Diarmait's  death  in  the  ancient  Irish 
memoir  already  cited  (MS.  Trin.  Coll.  Dub. 
H.  2.  16,  p.  809),  from  which  it  appears  that 
he  was  pop  cuaipc  P151  beipill  h-Cpent), 
*  upon  a  royal  visitation,  right-hand-wise,  of 
Erin*  at  the  time,  and  that  his  assassination 
occurred  in  Rathbeg,  at  the  house  of  a  chief 
called  Banban.  An  extract  from  the  story  ia 
given  by  Lynch  in  Cambrensis  Eversus  (p.  75, 
or  vol.  ii.  p.  12  reprint.)  See  Eccles.  Antiqq. 
Down  and  Connor,  p.  279. 

^  Regnatorem. — Every  province  had  a  regular 
succession  of  kings,  and  under  them  were  va- 
rious degrees  of  subordinate  chiefs,  also  styled 
kings.  But  superior  to  all  was  the  King  of  all 
Ireland,  who  took  his  title  from  the  regal  seat 
of  Tara,  and  held  about  the  same  relation  to 
his  inferiors  that  the  Primate  of  all  Ireland  at 
present  does  to  the  various  orders  of  the 
Church.  In  most  respects  the  supremacy  was 
more  titular  than  real,  and,  unless  accompa- 
nied by  personal  enterprise,  was  rather  a  mark 
for  treason  than  an  engine  of  government. 
Owing  to  some  extraordinary  influence  the  mo- 
narchy of  Ireland  was  limited  to  the  race  of 
Niall,  until  the  eleventh  century,  during  all 
which  period  the  dignity  was  ambulatory,  with 
three  or  four  exceptions,  in  the  families  of  Co- 
nall Crimthann,  head  of  the  Southern  Hy  Neill, 
of  Eoghan,  head  of  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  and  of 
Conall  Gulban,  head  of  the  Cinel  Conaill,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  36.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


69 


ordinatus  est.  Episcopus  tamen  non  est  ausus  super  caput  ejus  manum  impo- 
nere,  nisi  prius  idem  Findchanus,  Aidum  carnaliter  amans,  suam  capiti  ejus 
pro  confirmatione  imponeret  dexteram^.    Quse  talis  ordinatio  ctun  postea  sancto 


founders  respectively  of  the  kingdoms  of 
Meath,  Tyrone,  and  Tirconnell.  Diarmait  be- 
longed to  the  first  family,  and  was  the  eighth 
monarch  of  the  race. 

I  Ordinatum, — Dr.  Lanigan  observes :  **  What 
will  those  who  abet  the  fable  of  Columba's  ex- 
citing a  war  against  Diermit  say  of  this  trans- 
action ?  Will  they  venture  to  assert,  that  he 
woold  not  have  scrupled  to  contribute  to  the 
death  of  that  monarch,  while  he  was  fired  with 
such  indignation  against  the  man  who  actually 
killed  him?**  (Eccl.  Hist  iL  p.  169.)  The  prin- 
ciple of  war,  however,  is  different  from  that  of 
assassination,  and  the  evidence  in  favour  of  St. 
Columba*8  exertions  against  Diarmait  is  too 
iitrong  to  be  so  easily  set  aside.  The  will  of 
Providence  in  ecclesiastical  appointment  is  re- 
cognised by  our  author  in  iii.  8,  19;  and  in 
secular  in  i.  i,  14,  and  the  present  case ;  which 
is  the  more  remarkable,  as  at  this  period  a 
vacancy  was  seldom  created  in  royalty  by  na- 
tural causes,  war  and  assassination  beiug  the 
usual  avenues  to  the  throne. 

*^  Tramsactum  temput, — An  early  canon  of  the 
Irish  Church  ordained:  *'Omnes  homicids,  si 
toto  corde  conversi  fuerint,  septem  annorum 
penitentiam  districte  sub  regula  Monasterii 
pceniteant.**  (D'Achery,  Spicileg.  tom.  iz. 
p.  16.  par.  1669.}    See  ii.  39  infra, 

"  Aceito  episcapo. — This  monastery  was  re- 
gulated by  the  discipline  of  the  parent  institu- 
tion, in  which  a  presbyter  was  Superior,  and, 
in  virtue  of  his  conventual  rank,  exercised  ju- 
risdiction over  the  associate  bishops,  without, 
however,  the  slightest  attempt  to  usurp  the 
functions  of  their  order.  The  present  narra- 
tive is  a  very  valuable  illustration  of  Bede's 
statement  concerning  the  administrative  eco- 
nomy of  Hy  (H.  E.  iii.  4),  and  the  sagacious 
T.  Innes  fails  not  to  turn  to  good  account  the 
evidence  which  it  so  decisively  affords.     He 


observes :  *»  Since  Findchan  was  resolved  to 
have  Aldus  made  priest  at  any  rate,  the  or- 
daining him  by  Findchan  himself,  and  the  other 
presbyters  and  seniors  of  a  monastery,  in  so  re- 
mote a  comer,  might  have  made  no  noise  any- 
where else.  Now  when  we  see  that  Findchan, 
notwithstanding  his  earnestness  to  get  Aldus 
ordained  priest,  and  the  importance  of  not  di- 
vulging the  ordination  of  a  man  so  infamous  for 
his  crimes,  could  find  no  other  means  of  having 
his  ordination  performed  than  by  sending,  and 
perhaps  far  enough,  through  the  Picts  and 
Scots,  for  a  bishop,  which  could  not  fail  to 
make  a  noise ;  and  in  the  next  place,  that  he 
engaged  the  bishop  to  perform  the  function, 
notwithstanding  his  rehictancy  to  take  upon 
himself  alone  the  guilt  of  an  ordination  (which 
it  appears  he  doubted,  at  least,  was  criminal 
and  sacrilegious)  unless  Findchan  would  at 
same  time  lay  his  right  hand  upon  Aldus  to  bear 
a  part,  as  it  were,  of  the  guilt  and  of  the  re- 
proach. When  we  consider,  I  say,  and  ponder 
all  the  circumstances  of  this  ordination,  it  seems 
not  possible  to  conceive  that  Findchan,  with  all 
his  qualities  of  priest,  of  founder,  and  of  Supe- 
rior of  a  Columbite  monastery,  and,  by  conse- 
quence, that  any  other  Abbot,  Superior,  or 
Priest  of  Ycolmkill,  or  all  of  them  together, 
destituted  of  the  episcopal  Character,  ever  so 
much  as  claimed,  or  pretended  any  right  or 
power  to  ordain  a  priest,  much  less  to  ordain 
or  consecrate  a  bishop.**  (CivU  and  Eccles. 
Hist.  p.  181.) 

o  Imponeret  dexteram, — Though  there  was  an 
apparent  compliance  with  the  canon  of  the 
fourth  Council  of  Carthage,  which  enacted 
that  the  presbyters  present  at  the  ordination 
of  a  priest  "  manus  suas  juxta  manum  Epis- 
copi  super  caput  lllius  teneant,'*  yet  it  would 
seem  that  regard  was  not  had  to  it  on  the  pre- 
sent occasion,  because  Findchan  was  required 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70 


Vita  Sancti  Coluntbce 


[lib.  I. 


intimaretur  viro,  aegre  tulit :  turn  proinde  banc  de  illo  Findchano  et  de  Aido 
ordinato  formidabilem  profatur  sententiam,  inquiens.  Ilia  manus  dextra  qumn 
Findchanus,  contra  fas,  et  jus  ecclesiasticum,  super  caput  filii  perditionis  impo- 
suit,  mox  computrescetPy  et  post  magnos  dolorum  cruciatus  ipsum  in  ^terram 
"sepelienda  prsecedet ;  et  ipse  post  suam  humatam  manum  per  multos  silperstes 
victurus  est  annos.  Ordinatus  vero  indebite  Aidus,  sicuti  canis,  ad  vomitum 
revertetur  suum,  et  ipse  rursum  sanguilentus  trucidator  existed,  et  ad  ultimum 
lancea  ^jugulatus,  de  Ugno  in  aquam  cadens,  submersus  morietur.  Talem 
multo  prius  terminum  promeruit  vitas,  qui  totius  regem  trucidavit  Scotias. 
Quae  beati  yiri  prophetia  de  utroque  adimpleta  est ;  nam  presbyteri  Findchani 
®dexter  'per  •pugnum  '^^putrefactus  in  terram  eum  praecessit,  in  ilia  "sepultus 
insula  quae  "Ommon**  nuncupatur:  ipse  vero,  juxta  verbum  Sancti  Columbae 


^  A.  terra  B.        ^  sepeliendam  A.         ^  B.  jugnlentus  A.    jugulandna  Colg.  BoH         ^  A.  B.        ^ 
pugnus  A.     prepugnus  B.    per  pagnnm  Colg.  Boll        ^^  A.  B.        "  A.  B.        i'  omon  B. 


per 


to  do  so  prius  and  pro  confirmatione,  for  the 
reason  assigned  in  the  preceding  note.  That 
the  decree  of  the  Council  of  Carthage,  which 
was  generally  adopted  in  the  Western  Church, 
was  intended  to  be  recognised  in  Ireland  may 
be  inferred  from  the  Irish  Canon,  printed  by 
D'Achery,  De  Ordinatione  Diaconi :  "  Cum 
Diaconus  ordinatur  solus  Episcopus  qui  eum 
benedicit  manum  super  caput  ejus  ponat,  quia 
non  ad  Sacerdotium  sed  ad  ministerium  conse- 
cratur." — Spicileg.  tom.  ix.  p.  7.  (Par.  1669.) 
p  Computrescet, — The  notion  was  probably 
borrowed  from  Job,  xxxi.  22,  and  was  very  ge- 
neral among  the  Irish.  For  instance :  S.  Mac 
Nissi  committed  a  grieyous  offence,  and  **£cce 
res  mira  I  manus  Mac  Nessii  extemplo  abscissa 
in  terram  cadit"  (Vit  Trip.  S.  Pat  ii.  129, 
Tr.  Th.  p.  146  b.)  When  Saranus  slew  Bran- 
dubh.  King  of  Leinster,  S.  Moedoc  prayed  "Uti- 
nam  ilia  manus,  quae  defensorem  ecdesiarum 
etc.  jugulaTit,  ex  latere  suo  caderet  .  .  .  .  Et 
cum  dixisset,  manus  Sarani  cecidit  de  latere 
ejus,  sicut  prius  optarit  S.  Moedoc." — Vit.  S. 
Maidocl,  c.  47, 48  (Colg.  A .  SS.  p.  2 1 3  6).  "  Cru- 
delis  homo  et  infselix  aliquando  j^gulavit  alium 
juxta  S.  Aedum :  cui  auriga'  S.  Episcopi  dixit ; 
pereat  manus  tua,  et  cadat  a  te,  quia  non  dedisti 


honorem  sancto  Dei.** — Vit  S.  Aidi,  c  2S. 
(Colg.  A.  SS.  p.  421  a.)  S.  Pulcherius  pro- 
nounced against  the  slayer  of  his  ward :  "  Ma- 
nus ejus  jam  citius  rindicta  Dei  a  latere  suo 
cadet,  de  qua  istum  occidit,  et  inde  statim 
morietur.  Et  sic  omnia  facta.  Slebinus  au- 
tem,  cadente  dextera  manu  ejus  a  latere  suo 
mortuus  est. — Vit.  8.  Mochoemoci,  c.  19  (Colg. 
A.  SS.  592  6 ;  Fleming,  Coll.  p.  385  6.)  When 
St.  Colman-Ela  was  a  boy,  a  woman  struck  him 
as  he  came  out  of  church,  whereupon  his  mast«r 
said :  *'  Sinistra  manus  tua  qua  percussisti  in- 
juste  Christi  famulum  cadet  orastina  die  a  la- 
tere tuo,  et  sic  factum  est.  Acervus  jam  lapi- 
dum  positus  est  super  illam  manum  in  signum 
yirtutis."— MS.  E.  3. 1 1 ,  T.  C.  D.  fol.  106  a  b. 

<i  Trucidator  existet. — He  returned  to  Ireland 
before  575,  for  he  is  represented  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Amkra  CholuimcilU  as  one  of  the  Aedfas 
who  were  reigning  when  the  convention  of 
Druimceatt  took  place.  (H.  2,  16,  Trin.  Coll. 
Dubl.  p.  680.}  On  the  death  of  Baedan  son  of 
Cairill,  in  581,  he  usurped  the  sovereignty  of 
Uladh,  but  eTentnally  perished  by  the  hand  of 
Fiachna  son  of  that  Baedan. 

r  Ommon, — Not  identified.  JEmonia,  the  old 
name  of  Inchcolm,  will  not  answer,  for  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  37.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


71 


per  multos  post  vixit  annos.  Aldus  vero  Niger,  solummodo  nomine  presby- 
ter, ad  sua  priora  reversus  scelera,  dolo  lancea  transfixus,  de  prora  ratis  in  aquam 
lapsus  stagneam,  disperiit*. 


iDR    QUODAM   SANCTI    SOLAMINE   SPIRITUS    MONACHIS   IN    VIA   LABORIOSIS 

MISSO. 

Inter  has  prsedicabiles  prophetici  spiritus  prophetationes  non  ab  re  videtur 
etiam  de  quadam  spiritali  consolatione  nostris  commemorare  literulis,  quam 
aliquando  sancti  Columbss  monachi,  spiritu  ejus  ipsis  in  via  obviante,  sentie- 
bant.  Alio  namque  in  tempore,  fratres,  post  messionis  opera,  vespere  ad  mo- 
nasterium  redeuntes,  et  ad  ilium  pervenientes  locum  qui  Scotice  nuncupatur 
<Cuuleilne%  qui  utique  locus  inter  occidentalem  'loue  insulsB  campulum^  et 


I  eapUwL  totum  am.  C  D.  F.  a    tUmL  am,  BoU.        >  B.  caul  eilne  A. 


^  A.  ione  B. 


island  is  at  the  east  side  of  Scotland.  The  place 
where  S.  Mao  Nissi's  hand  was  buried  was 
called  Cam»kLMha,  i.  e.  *  tomalus  manus.'  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  146  b.) 

•DiMperiit — A.C.  588,  gum  Qebha  Ouibb 
mic  Suibbne  Qpaibbe  qui  t)o  mapbb  Diap- 
mcnt)  mac  CepbuiU.  *  The  mortal  wound  of 
Aedh  Dubh  son  of  Suibhne  Araidhe,  who  slew 
Diarmait  son  of  Cerbhall.' — Tigh,  A.  C.  587, 
JugMlatio  Qebba  Nigri  mic  Suibne  1  tuin^  [in 

naTi] An.  UlU    A.  C.  592,  **Aedh  Dubh  son  of 

Soibhne,  King  of  Uladh,  was  slain  by  Fiachna 
son  of  Baedan.** — Fowr  Mast,  Tighemach*s 
Is  the  tme  date.  In  a  catalogue  of  the  Kings 
of  Uladh,  copied  by  Mao  Firbis  from  the  Book 
of  Saol,  we  meet  with  Gobb  t)ubb  mac  Suibne 
.oiL  blia6na,  a  mapbab  1  luing  la  Cpui6ne- 
cuib.  '  Aodh  Dubh  son  of  Suibhne  [reigned] 
•even  years.  He  was  killed  in  a  ship  by  the 
Cnithneans.'  (Geneal.  MS.  p.  595.)  Again, 
in  a  metrical  series : 

Qobb  Dubb  mac  paipbpe^acb  Suibne ; 
Seacbc  mbliabna  a  blab  ap  biC  c6. 
SUodc  opm  CpuiCnea6  ma  OpeCcoib : 
5apb  luiCmeaC  1  n-ebcaib  6. 


'Aodh  Dubh  son  of  mild-Judging  Suibbne; 
Seren  yean  was  his  fame  on  this  earth. 
The  marks  of  Cruitlmean  weapons  in  his  wounds  : 
Fierce  and  active  in  deeds  was  he.*         (/6.  p.  59a ) 

The  "aqua  stagnea"  which  received  him  was 
most  probably  Lough  Neagh,  within  two  miles 
of  which  was  his  regal  abode  of  Rathmore. 
Instances  of  penal  drowning  among  the  Picts 
of  Scotland  occur  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster  at 
733>  73^*  '^^  Chalmers  concludes  that  this 
was  a  mode  of  punishment  common  among  the 
Picts.    (Caledon.  i.  p.  an.) 

*  Cuuleilne.— The  word  cuil,  which  Colgan 
always  interprets  secesstM,  signifies  commonly 
*  a  comer/  and  there  are  three  or  four  places  in 
lona  to  which  it  is  still  applied,  but  none  in  the 
position  mentioned  here.  However,  just  half- 
way between  the  Machar  and  the  Monastery, 
a  little  east  of  Cnoc-Orain,  is  a  spot  called 
Bol'lethne,  which  may  be  a  corruption  of  the 
original  name.  From  the  narrative  it  would 
seem  that  here  the  most  laborious  part  of  the 
way  commenced ;  and  at  Boi-leithne  there  is 
a  considerable  ascent,  and  the  path  becomes 
nigged. 

^  Campuium, — It  is  now  called  the  Machar^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [iab,  i. 

nostrum  monasterium^  raedius  esse  dicitur,  mirum  quid  et  inconsuetum  singuli 
sibi  sen  tire  videbantur:  quod  tamen  alius  *alii  intimare  nuUo  modo  audebat. 
Et  sic  per  aliquot  dies  eodem  in  loco,  eademque  yespertina  sentiebant  bora. 
Fuit  autem  ^iisdem  'in  diebus  sanctus  Baitheneus  inter  eos  operum  dispensa- 
tor^,  qui  sic  ad  ipsos  alia  die  est  prolocutus,  inquiens,  Nunc,  fratres,  confiteri 
debetis  singuli  si  aliquod  in  hoc  medio  loco  inter  messem  et  monasterium  in- 
consuetum et  inopinatum  sentitis  miracultun.  Unus  tum  ex  eis  senior,  Juxta 
tuam,  ait,  ^jussionem,  quod  mihi  hoc  in  loco  ostenstun  est  dicam ;  nam  et  in  his 
prastereuntibus  dieculis,  et  nunc  etiam,  quandam  miri  odoris  ^fragrantiam  ac  si 
universorum  florum*  in  unum  sentio  collectorum ;  quendam  quoque  quasi  ignis 
ardorem,  non  poenalem,  sed  quodammodo  suavem :  sed  et  quandam  in  corde 
insuetam  et  incomparabilem  infusam  IsBtificationem,  quse  me  subito  mirabiliter 
consolatur,  et  in  tantum  Isetificat  ut  nullius  maeroris,  nullius  laboris,  meminisse 
possim.  Sed  et  onus  quod  meo,  quamvis  grave,  porto  in  dorso,  ab  hoc  loco 
usque  quo  ad  monasterium  perveniatur,  quomodo  nescio,  in  tantum  relevatur, 
ut  me  oneratum  non  sentiam.  Quid  plura  ?  Sic  omnes  illi  messores  operarii  de 
se  singillatim  profitentur  per  omnia  sensisse,  sicuti  unus  ex  eis  coram  'enarra- 
verat,  singulique  simul  flexis  genibus  a  sancto  postularunt  Baitheneo  ut  ejus- 
dem  miri  solaminis  causam  et  originem,  quod  et  ipse,  sicut  et  ceteri  ^^  sentiebant, 
illis  ignorantibus,  intimare  procuraret.  Quibus  consequenter  hoc  dedit  respon- 
sum,  Scitis,  inquiens,  quod  noster  senior  Columba  de  nobis  anxie  cogitet,  et 
nos  ad  se  tardius  pervenientes  segre  ferat  nostri  memor  laboris,  et  idcirco  quia 
corporaliter  obviam  nobis  non  venit,  spiritus  ejus  nostris  obviat  gressibus,  qui 
taliter  nos  consolans  lastificat.  Quibus  auditis  verbis,  ingeniculantes,  cum  in- 
genti  gratulatione,  expansis  ad  ccelum  manibus,  Christum  in  sancto  venerantur 
et  beato  viro. 

"  Sed  et  hoc  silere  non  debemus  quod  ab  expertis  quibusdam  de  voce  beati 

*  alio  A.  '  hisdem  A.  B.  *  om,  B.  7  jcurionem  A«  uisionem  errore  vocalium  B.  ^  flagran- 
tiam  A.  B.  ^  A.  enarrayit  B.  ^o  sentiebat  B.  "  litera  S  majuscula^  minio  $cripUt,  paragrapkvm 
novum  deiiffnat  in  B.  Piukeitonus  capit.  xxxviii.  inchoat,  et  Htulum  propriojure  auppedUaty  refragan- 
tibus  codd, 

or  Plain,  and  is  the  most  level  and  productive  d  Dispensator, — Here  we  find  him  ctconomuM, 

part  of  the  island.     Here  is  the  Cnoc  Aingelt  steward,  in  other  parts  superior  of  a  monas- 

mentioned  at  ii.  44,  iii.  16.     See  also  ii.  28.  tery,  illustrating  the  mixed  nature  of  the  mo- 

<*  Nostrum  monasterium. — Thus  in  i.  i,  *^hac  nastic  system  of  the  day. 

nostra  de  insula;"  in  L  30,  "  nostro  huic  monas-  •  Florwn, — See  Vit.  Tripart.  S.  Patridi,  iii. 

teriorindicatingthat  these  memoirs  were  writ-  104.      (Tr.  Th.  p.   168  h)\    Vit.  a  Jocelino, 

ten  in  Hy,  and  by  a  member  of  its  community.  c.  192.    {Ibid,  p.  108  a.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  37.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


73 


psalmodisB  viri  indubitanter  traditum  est.  Quae  sdlicet  vox  venerabilis  viri  in 
ecclesia  cum  fratribus  decantantis,  aliquando  per  quatuor  stadia,  hoc  est,  quin- 
gentos  passus,  aliquando  vero  per  octo,  hoc  est,  mille  passus,  incomparabili 
elevata  modo  audiebatur^  Minim  dictu  I  Nee  in  auribus  eorum  qui  secum 
in  ecclesia  stabant  vox  ejus  modum  humansB  vocis  in  damoris  granditate  exce- 
debat.  Sed  tamen  eadem  hora  qui  ultra  mille  passuum  longinquitatem  stabant, 
sic  clare  eandem  audiebant  vocem,  ut  illos  quos  canebat  versiculos  etiam  per 
singulas  possent  distinguere  sjUabas :  similiter  ^^enim  ejus  vox  in  auribus 
prope  et  longe  audientium  personabat,  Sed  hoc  de  voce  miraculmn  beati  viri 
non  semper,  sed  raro,  accidisse  comprobatur ;  quod  tamen  sine  Divini  Spiritus 
gratia  nullo  modo  fieri  potuisset. 

^'  Sed  et  illud  non  est  tacendiun  quod  aliquando  de  tali  et  incomparabili 
vocis  ejus  sublevatione  juxta  Brudei  regis  munitionems  accidisse  traditur. 
Nam  ipse  Sanctus  cum  paucis  fratribus  extra  regis  munitionem  dum  vesperti- 
nales  Dei  laudes  ex  more  celebraret*',  quidam  Magi*,  ad  eos  propius  accedentes, 
in  quantum  poterant,  prohibere  conabantur,  ne  de  ore  ipsorum  divinae  laudis 
soniis  inter  Gentiles  audiretur  populos.     Quo  comperto  Sanctus  quadragesi- 

13  B.     ^A.jUt  p(u$im  pro  voce  enim  in  Ubro  Armaeano.  ^s  Utera  S.  majuteula^  eandeaj  B. 


'  Audiebatur, — The  following  anecdote  illus- 
trative of  the  power  of  S.  Columba's  voice,  even 
in  his  bojhood,  is  told  in  the  ancient  Irish  Life 
preserved  in  the  Book  of  Lismore,  Leabhar 
Breac,  and  Highland  Societj  MS. :  **At  another 
time  he  went  to  watch  bj  a  sick  person.  As 
they  were  passing  through  a  thicket,  the  foot 
of  the  cleric  [who  attended  him]  slipped  on  the 
path ;  upon  which  he  suddenly  died.  Columcille 
pat  his  hood  under  the  cleric's  bead,  thinking 
that  he  was  asleep.  And  he  began  to  rehearse 
his  lesson*  so  that  he  was  he  heard  by  certain 
nans  in  their  convent.  The  learned  estimate 
that  there  was  a  mile  and  a  half  between  them ; 
and  the  sound  of  his  voice  was  often  heard  at 
that  distance,  ut  dixit : 

Son  a  tota  Coluim  cille 
TTlop  a  bint>e  uap  ce6  cleip  : 
Co  cent)  cuic  ceb  tyec  cement) 
ait)ble  peiment)  ea6  ba  peill. 


'.The  sound  of  the  voice  of  Colam-cUle, 
Great  its  sweetness  above  all  clerics : 
To  the  end  of  flfteen-hondred  paces, 
Though  great  the  distance,  it  was  distinctly  heard.* " 

8  Brudei  regis  munitionem. — From  ii.  33  we 
learn  that  this  was  situate  near  the  north-east 
end  of  Loch  Ness.  In  ii.  35  an  account  is  given 
of  the  Saint's  first  journey  to  Brudeus,  to  which 
it  is  probable  that  the  present  anecdote  is  to  be 
referred.     See  the  notes  there. 

h  Celebraret — So,  at  the  close  of  his  life, 
"Sanctus  ad  vespertinalem  Dominicse  nootis 
missam  ingreditur  ecclesiam." — iii.  23,  infra. 

i  Magi. — This  is  the  Latin  word  always  used 
in  the  acts  of  the  Irish  saints  as  equivalent 
to  the  vernacular  term  DpaoiCe,  Druids^  or 
bpui)^,  as  in  earlier  compositions.  Thus,  in  the 
Irish  MS.  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles,  at  Wurtzburg. 
the  gloss  on  Jannet  and  Jambres  (a  TioL  ilL  8) 
is  X>Q  t)puicb  aesepcact)!,  *  duo  dmidssiEgyp- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74 


Vita  Sancti  ColumbcB 


[lib.  l 


mum  et  quartum  pealmum^  decantare  ccepit,  miromque  in  modum  ita  vox 
^ejus  in  aere  eodem  momento  incttar  alicujus  fonnidabilis  tonitroi  elevata  est, 
ut  et  rex  et  popnlus  intolerabili  essent  pavore  perterriti. 


'de  quodam  divitb  qui  lugudius  clodus  vocitabatur. 

Alio  in  tempore,  cum  in  Sootia  per  aliquot  Sanetus  demoraretur  dies, 
alitun  currui  insidentem^  videns  clericum,  qui  gaudenter  peragrabat  Campum 
Breg^ ;  primo  interrogans  de  eo  quis  esset,  hoc  ab  amicis  ejusdem  viri  de  eo 
accipit  responsum.  Hie  est  Lugudius  Clodus,  homo  dives  et  honoratus  in 
plebe.  Sanetus  consequenter  respondens  inquit,  Non  ita  'video ;  sed  homuncio 

1  e<q)ihiL  totum  am.  C.  D.  F.  S.     Html  otn.  Boll.        >  A.  vides  B. 


tiad.'  (Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt,  i  p.  278.)  See 
Fiech's  Hymn,  vs.  11 ;  Petrie*8  Tara,  p.  4a  In 
Mat.  ii.  I,  we  have  Dpaoite  for  *  Wise  men.' 
The  memoirs  of  St.  Patrick  in  the  Book  of  Ar- 
magh state  that,  at  the  time  of  his  arriyal, 
the  monarch  of  Ireland  had  scivos,  et  magoi^  et 
aurispiceBj  et  incantatoreB,  etomnUmala  artis  m- 
ventores,  in  his  service  (fol.  2  b  a).  The  contests 
between  St.  Patrick  and  the  Magi  are  related 
at  fol.  4  a  a,  &o.  In  an  ancient  hymn  ascribed  to 
St.  Columba  we  find  the  following  sentiment : 

Ip  e  mo  bpai  Cpipc  mac  Oe. 

'  Christ  the  Son  of  God  is  my  druidL* 

(Misoen.  Irish  ArehieoL  Soc.  ToL  L  p.e.) 

This  word  bpai  is  the  origin  of  the  term 
Druides,  and  not  SpvQt  fts  PHny  suggests  (N.  H. 
xvi.  44),  or  \trnt  c^  Vossios.  Concerning  the 
Magi  and  their  vestiges  among  the  Irish  after 
the  establishment  of  Christianity,  see  Colgan, 
Acta  SS.  p.  149  6,  n.  15.  On  the  word  Druid  see 
the  Irish  Dictionaries,  voce  Dpaoi  ;  Zeuss, 
Gramm.  Celt  L  pp.8,  17,  265,  271,  273,  274, 
276 ;  Csesar,  Bell.  Gall.  vi.  13. 

^  Psalmum, — That  is,  according  to  the  order 
in  the  Septnagint  and  Latin  Versions ;  but  which 
is  the  45th  according  to  the  Hebrew,  and  the 
Anthorixed  English  Version.    This  is  proved 


by  the  quotation  firom  the  Psalms  in  iiL  23,  infra, 
which  is  stated  to  be  from  the  33rd,  and  which 
is  so  in  the  Septnagint ;  but  is  the  34th  in  the 
Hebrew. 

•  Currui  insidentem. — The  memoirs  of  St.  Pa- 
trick in  the  Book  of  Armagh  make  frequent 
mention  of  his  chariot  (foL  7  6  a,  9  6  o,  14  a  6), 
and  even  name  his  driver  (fol.  11  a6,  13  6  6). 
St  Columba  himself  used  such  a  conveyance  in 
Ireland  (iL  43,  infra).  On  the  ancient  cumu 
of  the  Irish,  see  0*Conor,  Rer.  Hib.  Scriptor. 
iv.  p.  148.  A  spirited  drawing  of  an  ancient 
car  is  given  from  a  monument  at  Meigle  in  the 
late  lamented  Patrick  Chalmers'  Sculptured 
Monuments  of  Angus.  (Plate  18.  Edinb.  1848.) 

^  Campum  Breg, — See  iL  39,  infra,  IDo^ 
bpe$,  sometimes  latinized  Bregia,  is  reputed 
to  have  received  its  name  from  Bregha  son  of 
Breogan,  a  Milesian  chief.  (Keating,  Hist  i. 
p.  286,  Ed.  Haliday.)  The  territory  originally 
comprised  five  triocha-chetU,  or  cantreds,  in  the 
east  portion  of  ancient  Meath.  In  after  times 
the  name  was  applied  to  the  extensive  tract  of 
country  reaching  from  Dublin  northwards  to 
near  Dundalk,  and  north-westwards  to  the 
Fews  Mountains.  It  is  still  preserved  in  the 
territory,  in  the  form  Slieve  Bregh,  which  be- 
longs to  a  hill  on  the  north-east  of  the  county 
of  Meath.   (Ord.  Surv.  s.  13.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  38, 39.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  ys 

miser  et  pauper,  in  die  qua  morietur,  tria  apud  se  vicinorum  praetersoria*^  in 
una  retentabit  'maceria^,  unamque  electam  de  vaccis  ^prsetersoriorum  occidi 
jubebit  ^sibi,  de  'cujus  cocta  carne  postidabit  aliquam  sibi  partem  dan,  cum 
meretrice'  in  eodem  lectulo  cubanti®.  De  qua  utique  particula  morsum  acci- 
piens,  statim  ibidem  strangulabitur  et  morietur.  Quae  omnia,  sicuti  ab  ex- 
pertis  traditur,  juxta  Sancti  ^propheticum  adimpleta  sunt  ^verbum. 


*DB  NBMANO^  FILIO  *GHUTHRICHE  SANCTI  ^PROPHBTIA. 

*HuNc  'enim  cum  Sanctus  de  malis  suis  corriperet,  parvipendens  Sanctum 
subsannabat.  Cui  respondens  yir  beatus  lut,  In  nomine  Domini,  Nemane, 
aliqua  de  te  veridica  loquar  verba.  Inimici  tui  'reperient  te  in  eodem  cum 
meretrice  cubantem  cubiculo,  ibidemque  trucidaberis.  Dcemones  quoque  ad 
loca  pcenarum  tuam  rapient  animam.  Hie  idem  Nemanus,  post  aliquot  annos, 
in  uno  cum  meretrice  lectulo  repertus  in  regione  Cfdnle^  juxta  'verbum 
Sancti,  *ab  inimicis  decapitatus,  disperiit. 

'  A.  B.  maiierk  smojwrt  BoU.        *  prstenoriom  B.        '  om.  B.        '  unios  B.         ^  prophetiam  6. 
>o«.B. 

1  etqnimL  tohtm  cm.  C.  D.  F.  S.     tiiul  om.  BoU.         ^  ghiteriche  B.         9  prophetie  Terlmm  B. 
*~^  iwimannm  filium  grutrioe  BolL        «  periment  B.        ^  om,B,        ^  vatidninm  add.  B. 

'  Pratertoria. — The  present  ia  the  only  ex-  which  are  scattered  oyer  the  Campagna  are 

ample  of  the  word  in  Da  Cange,  which  he  atill  known  by  the  name  Maseria. 

explains  **  Grez  alienam  segetem  depasoens.**  *  CubantL — As  this  individoal  was  a  "  cleri- 

The  Bollandists  interpret  it,  "  Grex  aliena  de-  cos,  dives,  et  honoratns  in  plebe,**  it  would  seem 

pascens.**    (/»  loco,  and  Index  Onomast  Jnnii  that  self-denial  was  not  an  inyariable  ingre- 

t<nn.  iL)      All  seem  to  borrow  from  Colgan,  dient,  even  at  this  early  period,  in  the  clerical 

whose  note  on  the  present  passage  is:  *'Per  character. 

prctersoriam  ridetur  intelligere  par  bourn,  Tel  *  Nemano. — Hib,  Neman.    Other  individuals 

gregem,  depascentem  segetem  alienam.**  (Tr.  of  the  same  name  are  mentioned  at  i.  ai,  ii.  4. 

Th.  p.  379  6,  n.  83.)    '  Stray  cattle,'  or  •  tres-  A  Neman  was  abbot  of  Lismore  in  Scotland  in 

passing  cattle.'    **  Electam  autem  de  vaccis  6ia  (Four  Mast.) 

pnetersoriorum,  vitalum  intelligo  ex  tali  ar-  ^  Regione  Cainle. — Called  Mtme  Catnle  at 

mento.*' — Baertius.  ii.  17,  but  without  any  clue  to  the  identifica- 

<*  Maceria. — Hib,  caifiol,  caeheU  *  i^  walled  tion.     If  the  words  at  the  commencement  of 

endosure.'     The  remarkable  charter  (A.  D.  next  cluster  refer  to  the  mention  of  this  dis- 

J  004)  which  is  entered  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  trict,  it  must  be  fixed  in  Ireland,  and  in  the 

styles  the  southern  kings  Regee  Maceriay  that  neighbourhood  of  Trevet     But  they  rather 

is,  *  Kings  of  CasheL'   (foL  1666.)    It  is  a  cu-  seem  to  pmnt  to  Campue  Breg  of  chap.  38,  in 

rioos  fact  that  in  Italy  the  fortified  £urm-hoases  which  Trevet  is  situate,  leaving  the  Regio 

L2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  l 


'dr  quodam  presbytero  'sancti  viri  'prophetatio. 

Alio  *in  tempore  Sanctus,  cum  in  •Scotiensium  paulo  superius  moraretur 
memorata  regione*,  casu  Dominica  die  ad  quoddam  devenit  vicinum  monaste- 
riolum*'  quod  Scotice  •Trioit"  vocitatur,  Eadem  'proinde  die  quendam  audiens 


1  tihd.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         >  qui  erat  in  triota  add  B.         ^  prophetia  B. 
berniendum  D.        *  A.  F.  triota  B.     trioint  C.     treoit  D.        ^  om.  D. 


*o».D. 


•  hy- 


Cainie  unappropriated.  Mona  Cainle  certainl  j 
would  not  suit  the  plain  of  Bregia,  or  the  vici- 
nity of  Trevet.  It  was  more  probably  in  Scot- 
land. In  this  view  the  word  incinu8  in  next 
chapter  will  baye  reference  to  the  Saint's  pre- 
vious place  of  sojourn,  and  not  to  the  relation 
of  the  monastery  and  region,  for  Treret  was 
in  Bregia. 

*  Memorata  regione, — Probably,  not  the  re^io 
Cainle  of  last  chapter,  but  the  Campus  Breg  of 
chap.  38.  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the 
shorter  recension  of  Adamnan's  text,  repre- 
sented by  Canisius  and  Messingham,  contains 
the  present  chapter,  but  omits  all  that  have  in- 
tervened between  chap.  33  and  it.  Therefore 
we  must  in  that  text  look  to  chap.  33,  or  one 
immediately  preceding,  for  the  correlative  to 
the  present  words :  but  the  island  of  Skye  is 
the  subject  of  chap.  33,  and  Hy  of  the  preced- 
ing ones.  It  follows,  then,  that  as  the  foremen- 
tioned  region  is  in  this  chapter  identified  with 
that  in  which  Trevet  is  situate,  neither  Skye 
nor  Hy  can  be  the  place  referred  to ;  and  that 
there  must  be  a  chasm  in  the  shorter  text ;  in 
other  words,  that  the  shorter  is  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  Adamnan's  original,  and  not,  as  Dr.  La- 
uigan  would  have  it,  that  the  present  text  is 
interpolated.  (Eccl.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  109,  246.) 

^  Monasteriolum. — Prsef.  2,  ii.  7.  This  diminu- 
tive is  also  found  in  Bede,  where  he  describes 
Dicul  the  Scot  as  **  habens  monasteriolum  per- 
modicum  in  loco  qui  vocatur  Bosanhamm,  silvis 
et  mari  circumdatum,  et  in  eo  fratres  quinque 
sive  sex,  in  humili  et  paupere  vita  Domino  fa- 


mulantes.**  (H.  E.  iv.  13).  So  in  the  Life  of  St 
Dega :  ^^  Huic  autem  monasterio  [Daiminensi] 
aliquod  secretum  adjacet  monasteriolum,  quod 
schola  dicitur."  (Act.  SS.  Aug.  torn.  liL  p. 
659  a.)  The  term  was  an  appropriate  one  in 
the  case  of  Trevet.     See  next  note. 

«  Trioit. — Cpeoic  in  Tighemach  and  Ann. 
Ult ;  sometimes  with  the  epithet  mop  *  great.' 
In  the  Four  Masters  the  form  Cpepoic  is  occa- 
sionally found,  which  is  agreeable  to  the  etymon 
cpi  poic  *  three  sods*  given  in  some  ancient  au- 
thorities cited  by  O'Donovan  (Four  Mast  734), 
and  Petrie  (Round  Towers,  pp.  97,  99).  St. 
Lonan,  who  is  commemorated  at  Nov.  i,  was 
probably  the  founder:  tonan  o  Cpepoic  1 
Tnbpe^aili  05  boinn,  *  Lonan  of  Trefoit  in 
Bregia,  on  the  Boyne.* — Cal.  Dungall.  It  is 
styled  monasteriolum  in  the  text,  and  appears 
to  have  been,  though  an  ancient,  for  some  time 
an  inconsiderable,  establishment^  as  neither  the 
name  nordate  of  itsfounder  occurs  in  the  Annals, 
and  the  first  time  it  is  noticed  is  7  39.  However 
it  subsequently  rose  to  importance,  and  was  ad- 
ministered by  episcopal  abbots  in  769,  898,  and 
1004.  From  the  supposed  similarity  of  the 
name  to  Tredagh,  the  English  form  of  Drogh- 
eda,  O'Conor  and  others  have  been  led  to 
identify  it  with  that  town;  but  erroneously, 
for  its  true  representative  in  modem  topogra- 
phy is  Trevetf  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Skreen, 
and  county  of  Meath,  a  little  south-east  of  the 
conspicuous  church  of  Skreen.  (Ord.  Surr. 
8.  38.)  This  church  of  Skreen  was  formerly 
called  Serin  Coluim-cUle,  and  is  mentioned  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAF.40,  4I-] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


77 


presbyterum  sacra  eucharistise  mysteria  conficientem**,  quern  ideo  fratres,  qui 
ibidem  commanebant,  ad  missarum  eiegerant  peragenda  sollemnia,  quia  valde 
religiosum  ^aestimabant,  repente  banc  formidabilem  de  ore  profert  vocem, 
Munda  et  immunda  pariter  nunc  'permisceri  cemuntur,  hoc  est,  munda  sacrse 
oblationis  ^^mysteria  per  immundum  hominem  ministrata,  qui  in  sua  ^^interim 
conacientia  ^'aliquod  grande  occultat  facinus.  Haeo  qui  ^'inerant  audientes 
tremeiacti  nimis  obstupuere.  Ille  vero  de  quo  haec  dicebantur  verba  coram 
omnibus  '^peccantiam  compidsus  est  ^^suam  confiteri.  Christique  commili- 
tones,  qui  in  ecdesia  Sanctum  circumstantes  occulta  cordis  audierant  manifes- 
tantem,  divinam  in  eo  scientiam  cum  magna  admiratione  glorificarunt. 

>DB  BRCO  FURS  'MOCUDRUIDI*  QUI  IN  COLOSO  INSULA  COMMANBBAT  SANCTI 

PROPHBTIZATIO  VIRI. 

Alio  ^in  tempore  Sanctus  ^in  ^loua  commanens  insula,  *accitis  ad  se 
binis  'de  fratribus  'viris,  quorum  vocabula  ®  Lugbeus^  et  •Silnanus%  eisdem 
pnecipiens  dixit,  Nunc  ad  Maleam"^  transfretate  insulam,  et  in  campulis  mari 
yicinis  *®Ercum  quaerite  furacem ;  qui  nocte  prseterita  solus  occulte  de  insula 
"Coloso*  perveniens,  sub  *'sua  feno  tecta  navicula  inter  arenarum  cumulos 

s  existiinabant  D.        *  misceri  B.        ><>  B.  a  D.  F.  S.  ministeria  A.         "  om.  D.        »  adhuc  add.  D. 
13  ennt  D.        ^*  peccatnm  suam  B.         ^  om.  B. 

1  cifvZ.  om.  C  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         *  A.  mocudriadi  B.  *  om.  B.  D.         «  colomba  add,  D.         ^  A. 

iona  6.  D.  >  accerntU  D.  f  om.  D.  ^  A.  C  lubbeus  B.  lugidus  D.  >  A.  C.  F.  S.  sdnaoos  B. 
mBaonaD.        »ertumB.         "  colosa  D.        »  bug  B.  C. 


the  Four  Blast,  at  875,  1027,  1037,  1058,  1127, 
1 152.  On  the  N.  W.  is  **  St.  Colambkille's 
WeU."   (Ord.  Surv.  s.  32.) 

<i  Cot^kientem, — See  the  expression  at  cap.  44, 
infra,  and  the  note. 

«  Mocudruidu — Tnac-Ua-t)]iuit>i,  the  tribe- 
name  of  an  obscure  family. 

*  Lmgbeus, — There  were  two  brethren  of  this 
name,  one  stjled  Mocumin  (i.  15,  24,  28),  and 
the  other  Mocuhlai  (i.  43). 

<  Sihumus. — Uls  parentage  is  giren  at  it  4, 
where  he  is  described  as  sent  on  a  longer  er- 
rand. 81IU1TI  was  the  Irish  form  of  the  name, 
and  was  borne  by  three  famous  abbots  of  Ulster 
In  the  serenth  century.    Sillan,  abbot  of  Ban- 


gor, who  died  in  6io(Tigh.),is  called  Sinlanus 
in  the  Antiphonary  of  Bangor.  (Mnratori,  Opere, 
tom.  zi.  pt  iii.  p.  25 1 ;  Peyron,  Ciceron.  Orat. 
Fragm.  ined.  p.  225.} 

<*  Maleam. — Agreeing  with  imulam.  See  note 
on  the  name  i.  22  supra  (p.  51).  The  district 
called  the  Ross,  formed  by  the  deep  indenta- 
tion of  Loch  Scridan,  is  a  long  narrow  tract, 
running  in  a  south-westerly  direction,  and  ter- 
minating opposite  the  island  of  lona. 

"  Coibso. —There  are  two  islands  called  Co- 
lonsay  within  a  moderate  distance  of  Hy, 
namely,  the  large  island  lying  south-east,  be- 
tween it  and  Islay,  and  another,  called  for  dis- 
tinction Little  Colonsay,  south  of  Ulya,  opposite 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78 


Vita  Sancti  CclumboB 


[lib.  l 


per  diem  se  occultare  conatur,  ut  noctu  ad  parvam  transnaviget  insulam'  ubi 
marini  nostri  juris  vituli^  generantur  et  generant;  ut  de  illis  ^'furenter  occiais 
edax  yalde  furax  suam  replens  naviculam,  ad  suum  repedet  habitaculum.  Qui 
haec  audientes,  obsecuti,  emigrant,  furemque  in  locis  a  Sancto  prassignatie 
absconsum  reperiunt,  et  ad  Sanctum,  sicut  illis  prsdceperat,  perduxerunt. 
Quo  viso  Sanctus  ad  eum  ^^dicit,  Quare  tu  res  alienas,  diyinum  transgreesus 
mandatmn,  ssBpe  furaris  ?  Quando  necesse  habueris,  ad  nos  veniens  necessaria 
accipies  postulata.  Et  haec  dicens  prsecipit  ^^verveces^  occidi,  et  pro  ^'phocis 
dari  misero  furad,  ne  vacuus  ad  sua  remearet.  Et  post  aliquantiun  tempue 
Sanctus,  in  spiritu  vicinam  furis  pnevidens  mortem,  ad  "Baitheneum^  eo  ^'in 
tempore  prsepositum  commorantem  in  Campo  "Lunge^  mittit,  ut  eidem  furi 


w  ftiranter  A.    furantur  F.    furtim  a         "  ait  D. 
A.  F,S.    turtisa         "  baltenom  C.     battenum  D. 


16  berbices  A.  F.  S.    Tervecem  BoD. 
u  om.  B.  C.  D.  S.         »  longe  D. 


^•fock 


the  entrance  of  Loch  na  Real,  on  the  west  side 
of  Moll.  Of  these  the  latter  lies  nearer  to  Hy, 
but  does  not  answer  the  description  here  as  welL 
ist,  it  is  likely  Colosa  was  an  inhabited  island, 
which  Little  Colonsay  is  not ;  2nd,  there  wonld 
be  no  advantage  gained  by  crossing  from  Little 
Colonsay,  because  the  islands  on  that  side  are 
nearer  to  it  than  to  the  shore,  and  his  object  in 
landing  was  to  be  near  his  work ;  3rd,  there 
are  no  **campuli  mari  vicini"  or  **arenaram 
cumuli"  on  the  west  coast  of  Mull  near  Hy. 
The  name  occurs  again  at  iL  2  a,  where  the 
larger  island  seems  to  be  again  intended. 

'  Jmulanu — Most  probably  Erraid  Isle,  the 
largest  of  a  little  group  of  islands  at  the  south 
entrance  of  the  Sound,  south-east  of  Hy,  and 
dose  to  the  shore  of  MulL  Immediately  oppo- 
site to  this  island  the  sand  is  abundant  on  the 
shore  of  Mull,  but  the  coast  is  iron-bound 
higher  up,  and  so  continues  for  a  long  distance. 
The  course  from  Colonsay  was  north-west,  for 
about  thirteen  miles.  The  stranger  landing  on 
the  near  end  of  Mull  could  then  conveniently 
cross  over  to  the  seal  island.  Selsey  in  Sussex 
was  anciently  called  **  Selsseu,  quod  dicitur  La- 
tine  Insula  Yituli  marini.'*  (Bede,  H.  £.  iv.  13.) 

8  Marini  vUulL — So  Pliny  calls  seals  (N.  H. 


ix.  13).  They  are  called  pkoca  lower  down. 
The  Irish  term  is  pon.  These  animals  are 
frequently  seen  on  the  islands  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, but  not  so  regularly  or  in  such  num- 
bers as  to  constitute  a  preserve.  Blartin,  writ- 
ing in  1703,  states  that  in  Harris  seals  **  are  eat 
by  the  meaner  people,  who  say  they  are  very 
nourishing"  (West.  Islands,  p.  36).  On  west 
coast  of  Harris  is  the  island  Eousmil,  a  rock, 
where  is  a  yearly  fishing  of  seals,  which  belong 
to  the  adjacent  landholders.  The  parish  mi- 
nister has  his  choice  of  all  the  young  seals,  and 
that  which  he  takes  is  called  CuUen  Mwy^  L  e. 
the  Virgin  Mary's  Seal  So  many  as  320  have 
been  killed  at  one  time.  The  natives  salt  the 
fish  with  the  ashes  of  burnt  sea- ware.  People 
of  distinction  eat  the  hams  only.  {Ibid.  pp.  61- 
65.}  See  Hardiman's  edition  of  O'FlsKertj's 
West  Connaught,  pp.  27,  95,  96. 

^  Verveces. — The  legends  about  the  extreme 
abstemiousness  of  St.  Cdumba  appear  to  be 
without  foundation.   See  Prtef.  2  (p.  9)  tagina. 

^  Baitheneum. — See  the  note  on  the  name, 
chap.  19  (p.  49),  and  the  references  there. 

k  Can^o  Lunge, — laEthica  terra,  now  Tiree. 
This  island  was  much  larger  and  more  fertile 
than  Hy;  hence  it  was  better  calculated  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.    42.] 


Aiictore  Adamnana, 


79 


qnoddam  pingue  pecus  et  '^sex  modioe  novissima  '^mlttat  munera.  Quibus  a 
**Baitheneo,  sicut  Sanctus  commendaverat,  tranemissis,  ea  die  inventus  ''est 
morte  subita  pneventns  furax  misellus,  et  in  exequiis  ejus  transmissa  expensa 
sunt  **  xenial 


*DB  CRONANO  POETA  SANCTI  PROPHBTIA  VIRI. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  Sanctus  cum  juxta  Stagnum  'Cei%  prope  ostium  fluminis 
quod  latine  Bos  dicitur,^  die  aliqua  cum  fratribus  sederet,  quidam  ad  eos 
'Scoticus  poeta^  deyenit ;  qui  cum  post  aliquam  recessisset  sermocinationem, 


ezennuiD. 


*i  om.  B.         n  baltheneo  C.    Uitheno  D.         »  om.  D.         >*  A.  C.  F.  S.  ezenU  B. 
1  <»hJtDii  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        *  A.  B.  F.  S.  om.  C.  D.        >  ce  D.        «  acotticua  B. 


fiirnish  the  supplies  mentioned  in  the  text.  See 
the  notes  on  Ethicam,  p.  48,  supra,  and  on  Campo 
Lvnge^  p.  59 ;  also  Ulster  Jonraal  of  Archseol. 
▼ol.  ii.  p.  237. 

^Xema, — See  L  50,  in/ra,  and  the  Glossary, 
*  Sia^num  Cei, — toch  Ce  in  Moj-Lurg,  com- 
monly called  Lough  Key.  The  name  is  of  fre- 
quent oconrrence  in  the  Annals  and  other  Irish 
authorities.  Lough  Key  is  situate  north-east 
of  the  town  of  Boyle,  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
county  of  Roscommon,  and  eoTers  an  area  of 
2276  acres.  ^  In  insula  cujusdam  lacus  in  Con- 
nacia  siti," etc.— O'Don.  L  loi.  (Tr.  Th.  405  b.) 
See  iL  19,  mfrtu 

^  Boa  dicitur.^Kt  iL  19,  it  is  called  by  the 
Irish  eqmTalent  JBo,  The  riTer,  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  town  and  barony  of  Boyle,  is 
always  written  in  Irish  buill,  and  latinized 
BuelUa.  A  monastery,  anciently  called  Aih- 
da4aargt  from  a  ford  on  the  river,  became  affi- 
liated to  Mellifont  in  1161,  and  was  subse- 
quently known  by  the  name  of  TTlamif  cep  na 
UuiUe,  '  Monastery  of  the  Boyle.*  See  O'Do- 
noTan  on  Four  Mast.  1174.  The  river  runs 
out  of  Lough  Key  and  enters  the  Shanqpn  a 
little  north-west  of  Kilmore,  anciently  called 
C)U-mop-t>icbpai5,  the  Cella  Magna  Deathrib 


oft  50,  infra.  The  neighbourhood  of  this  Colum- 
bian cell  will  account  for  the  familiar  mention 
of  the  lake  and  river  here,  and  at  ii.  19. 

c  Seoticus  poeta, — Hib.  pile.  O'Donnell, 
O'Roddy,  andCoIgan,  regard  the  bards  or  poets 
as  the  representatives,  under  Christianity,  of 
the  old  Pagan  wuigi  or  druids  of  Ireland.  (Yit. 
a  Columbe,  iiL  2,  Tr.  Th.  p.  4306;  Act  SS. 
p.  149  6,  n.  15.)  They  were  a  very  influential 
class  at  all  times,  and  from  their  numbers, 
when  superadded  to  the  clergy,  a  very  oppres- 
sive one.  From  their  exorbitant  demands 
arose  the  legend  of  their  Copi  ponci,  *  Pot  of 
covetousness,*  which  was  the  depository  of  their 
gains.  They  are  said  to  have  been  in  danger, 
on  three  occasions,  of  expulsion  from  the  king- 
dom, and  each  time  to  have  found  in  a  king 
of  Ulster  a  successful  advocate  of  their  cause. 
It  is  stated  that  one  of  the  objects  sought  by 
King  Aedh  in  holding  the  convention  of  Druim- 
ceatt  was  to  procure  from  the  chiefs  of  Ireland 
a  formal  sentence  of  banishment  against  the 
body,  but  that  St  Columba  appeared  as  their 
apologist,  and  procured  a  compromise  of  their 
suppression  in  a  limitation  of  their  number  and 
demands.  The  account  of  his  proceeding  is 
given  in  the  prefaces  to  that  semi-bardic  corn- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8o 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


[lib.  l 


fratres  ad  Sanctum,  Cur,  wunt,  *a  •nobis  regrediente  'Cronano  poeta  aliquod 
ex  more  suae  artis  canticum  non  postulasti  modulabiliter  decantari  ?^  Quibus 
Sanctus,  ®Quare  'et  ^**vo8  nunc  inutilia  profertis  verba  ?  quomodo  ab  illo  mi- 
sero  homuncione  carmen  postularem  laetitisB  qui  nunc,  ab  inimicis"  trucidatus, 
finem  ad  usque  ocius  pervenit  vitae.  His  a  Sancto  dictis,  et  ecce  "ultra 
flumen  aliquis  ^'clamitat  homo  dicens,  Ule  poeta,  qui  ^*a  vobis  nuper  sospes 
rediit,  hora  "in  hac  ab  inimicis  in  via  interfectus  est.  "Omnes  tunc  qui  prse- 
sentes  inerant  valde  "mirati,  se  invicem  intuentes  obstupuere. 

*DE  DUOBIS  TIGERNIS*  SANCTI  VATICINATIO  VIRI,  QUI  AMBO  MUTUIS  VUL- 
KERIBUS   DISPBRIBRANT. 

Alio  itidem  *in  tempore,  Sanctus  in  'loua  ^conversans  insula,  •repente 
inter  *legendum  summo,  cum  ingenti  admiratione,  gemitu  ingemuit  msesto. 

*-«  om,  D.        7  coronano  C.         •  ait  D.         »  ad  D.         w  nos  D.         »  A.  C.  F.  S.   trucidandos  B. 
Boll.         "  ad  D.         »8  cUmabat  D.         "  om.  C.         »  om,  D.         »«  om.  D.         "  admirati  D.  . 

»  Htul.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         «  om,  C.  D.        ^  k.  C.  F.  S.     iona  B.  D.        *  om.  D.        *  conver- 
satas  D.         *  legendo  D. 


position,  the  AmhraCholuimcille,  (Lib.  Hymnor. 
fol.  67  a ;  Leabhar  na  h-Uidhre.  fol.  8 ;  H.  2, 16, 
Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  fol.  681 ;  Highland  Soc.  MS. 
fol.  12  66);  and  is  to  be  found  at  full  length  in 
Keating's  account  of  the  convention  of  Druim- 
ceatt.  (Hist,  reg,  Aedh.)  The  present  anec- 
dote does  not  indicate  much  cordiality  between 
the  ecclesiastic  and  the  bard ;  but  in  the  Life 
of  St.  Colman  of  Dromore  there  is  a  striking 
instance  of  the  hostility  which  prevailed  be- 
tween the  orders :  **  Ipso  aliquando  in  quadam 
silva  turbis  prsedicante,  Poetse  impudentes  su- 
per veneruntf  ac  importune  ab  eo  aliquid  petie- 
runt.  Quibus  vir  Dei  ait,  Non  habeo,  inquit, 
modo  quod  vobis  dem,  prseter  verbum  Dei. 
Unns  autem  illorum  ait,  Verbum  Dei  tibi  habe, 
aliud  nobis  tribue.  Et  ille :  Insipienter,  me- 
liora  respuens,  pejora  eligis.  Tunc  Poeta, 
hominem  Dei  tentans,  dixit,  Arborem  banc 
magnam  ad  terram  prosterne.  Yir  sanctus. 
Si,  inquit,  in  fide  proficeres,  virtutem  Dei  vi- 
deres.  His  dictis,  orationi  paululnm  institit,  et 


statim  arbor  ilia  in  terram  corruit.  Sed  filius 
diffidentise  non  est  mutatus,  sed  in  malitia  ob- 
stinatus,  blasphemando  ait.  Hoc  non  est  miram, 
quia  annosa  robora  quotidie  cadunt:  sed  si 
modo  eam  erigeres,  miraculo  reputarem.  Nee 
mora,  divina  virtute  arbor  ilia  est  subito  erecta, 
ac  si  antea  non  caderet.  Illos  vero  Poetas,  in 
infidelitate  indurates,  tamquam  alteram  Dathan 
et  Abyron  terra  absorbuit.  Quo  viso,  omnes 
qui  aderant  coram  viro  Dei  genua  flectentes, 
Dominum  Deum  in  ipso  glorificaverunt."  (Acta 
SS.  Junii,  tom.  ii.  p.  27  6.)  See  Reeves*  Eccl. 
Ant.  p.  358. 

^  Modulabiliter  decantari — O'Conor  tinder- 
stands  this  of  a  song  accompanied  by  the  harp. 
(Rer.  Hib.  Script,  iv.  p.  154.)  "  Ipse  rex  Mu- 
menise  ^ngussius  cytharistas  habuit  optimos, 
qui  dulciter  coram  eo  acta  beroum  in  carmine 
citharizantes  canebant." — Vit.  S.  Kierani,  c  17. 
(Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  460  <2.)  Dalian's  elegy  on 
St.  Columba,  cited  by  the  Four  Masters  (A.  C. 
592),  says : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  43.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


81 


Quod  videns,  qui  praesens  inerat,  ^Lugbeus  ^Mocublai^ccepitab  eo  pei^unctari 
subiti  causam  *mseroiis.  Cui  Sanctus  valde  mssstificatus  banc  dedit  respon- 
donem,  Duo  quidam  '^'nunc  regii  generis  viri  in  "Scotia  mutuis  inter  se 
vulneribufl  "transfixi  disperierunt  "baud  procul  a  monasterio  quod  dicitur 
"CeUroisS  in  provincia  "Maugdomorum*,  ^'octavaque  die,  hac  peracta"  heb- 

7  logidns  D.         8  ^m.  C.  D.  F.  S.         >  mesti  D.         10  om,  D.  "  hybemia  D.         »  totum  D. 

1^  et  est  add.  F.  i«  cellros  B.  cellaroiB  C.  ceall  p6ir  D.  cdloroU  F.  ^  A.  F.  S.  maugdorneo- 
rum  B.    magdeoorum  C.    muganomm  D.        1*  ocUva  C.  D.        ^^  ebdoniada  B.  C.  F.  S. 


Ip  abpcm  pe  cpuic  son  66ir 
Smbe  t)4ir  ap  Tiapjam  uaip. 

*  Like  a  song  to  a  harp  wlthoot  the  baas-string 
Are  we  after  haring  been  deprived  of  our  noble.* 

«  TufhernU. — A  Latin  transformation  of  the 
Irish  noon  cigepno,  *  a  lord'^proving  that  the 
5  in  the  word  is  a  radical  letter ;  and  pointing 
to  C15,  *  a  house,'  as  the  deriration,  like  dominus 
from  domtu,  rather  than  to  rvpavvoq^  which 
O'Brien  proposes.  In  the  narrative  these 
princes  are  called  regn  generis  viri  and  no- 
bilcM  viri.  In  the  Lives  of  the  Irish  Saints 
Ihix  is  the  usual  representative  of  the  word. 
The  founder  of  Clones-  was  called  T^yhernach^ 
'*qaia  multorum  dominorum  et  regum  nepos 
eat."  (Act  SS.  Apr.  torn,  t  p.  401.)  The  word 
appears  in  the  old  Welsh  form  of  tit/im,  and  the 
Cornish  teym,  as  also  in  the  proper  names 
Guortkigem,  EuHgem^  Tiarmany  Maeltiem. 
(Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  L  pp.  100,  151,  158,  i6a.) 
So  Kentigem  is  interpreted  Capitalis  Dominus. 
(Pinkert.  Vit  Ant.  p.  207.) 

^  Lmghevs  Mocublai. — Lugneus  Mocu'BTai,  iii. 
15,  22,  infra.  We  find  the  patronymic  enter- 
ing into  the  composition  of  Opuim-Tnic-bUa- 
bUie,  the  name  of  a  place  in  the  barony  of 
Slane,  county  of  Meath.  (Four  Mast.  830; 
Calend  Dungall.  Mar.  9.} 

«  CtUrois. — Now  Magheross,  a  parish  in  the 
county  of  Monaghan,  better  known  by  the  name 
of  its  town  Carrickroacross,  which  derives  its 
name  from  the  same  source,— the  former  being 
TTIa^aipe  Roip,  Campus  Rossiorum ;  the  latter 


Cappaic  madcnpe  Hoip,  Rupes  campi  Rossio- 
rum. (Ord.  Surv.  Monaghan,  s.  31.)  The 
surrounding  territory  was  formerly  called  Ros 
or  Crick  Rots,  and  the  inhabitants  Feara  Rois. 
The  monastery  spoken  of  in  the  text  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Annals  of  Ulster  (A.  C.  826,  846 ; 
Four  Mast.  825,  845),  under  the  tribe  name 
Fer  Rois,  where  the  obits  of  two  Priors  are 
recorded.  Subsequently  it  became  a  parish 
church,  and  appears  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Tax- 
ation of  Clogher,  circ  1300,  as  Ecclesia  de  Ros. 
(Excheq.  Records,  Carlton  Ride.)  It  occupied 
the  south-western  portion  of  the  barony  of 
Famey,  in  a  district  impracticable  by  woods 
and  marsh.    To  which  Barbour  alludes : 

**  Quhill  till  a  gret  forest  come  thai ; 
Kylrose  it  hat  as  Ik  hard  say.** 

Brut,  X.  261,  a. 

See  Colgan,  'ft.  Th.  p.  151  a;  A.  SS.  p.  345  a; 
O'Donovan,  Book  of  Rights,  pp.  144,  155 ; 
Shirley's  Famey,  pp.  7,  11,  153,  162;  Reeves' 
Eccles.  Antiqq.  p.  205. 

<*  Maugdomorum. — Mughdorn  Dubh,  son  of 
CoUa  Meann(circ.34o),  gave  name  to  a  territory 
in  the  county  of  Monaghan,  which  was  called 
from  his  descendants  Cpi6  Tnu;$6opna,  now 
pronounced  Cremorne,  and  applied  to  a  barony 
adjoining  Famey  on  the  north.  Sometimes  it 
was  called  TTlu^bopTia  TTlai^in.  In  St  Pa- 
trick's time  it  was  more  extensive  than  at  pre- 
sent; for  Domhnach  3fai^eii,nowDonaghmoyne, 
which  is  part  of  Famey,  was  then  **in  reg^one 
MaugdomorunL**  (Vit,  Tripart.  iiL  12,  Col- 
gan, Tr.  Th.  p.  15 1  a.)    It  was  so  two  centu- 


M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82 


Viia  Samti  ColumhcB 


[lib.  I. 


domade,  tdtra  fretum  "alius  clamitabit%  qui  "hsec,  de  »®Hibemia  veniecs,  ita 
'^taliter  facta  enarrabit.  Sed  hoc,  O  filiole,  quamdiu  vixero  nemini  ••indices. 
Octava  ••proinde  ultra  fretum  clamatum  est  die.  Sanctus  "^tiun  supra  memo- 
ratum  ad  se  •^Lugbeum  yocans,  sllenter  ad  eum  ait,  Qui  nunc  clamitat  ultra 
fretum  ipse  est,  de  quo  tibi  prius  dixeram,  ••longsevus  viator.  "Vade,  et 
•^adduc  eum  ad  nos.  Qui  celeriter  adductus,  inter  cetera,  hoc  etiam  retulit. 
Duo,  inquiens,  ••in  parte  •^Maugdomorum  nobiles  viri,  se  mutuo  vulnerantes, 
mortui  sunt;  hoc  est,  Colman  •^Canis^  ••filius  ••Aileni,  et  •^Konanus  '^filius 
'•  Aido«  filii  Colgen,  de  '^  Anteriorum**  genere,  prope  fines  illorum  locorum*, 

»«  aliqnia  C.  D.  w  ti  A.  hec  B.  C.  F.  S.  hue  Colg.  Boll,  om.  D.  w  R  c.  D.  eveniia  A.  S. 
21  et  add,  D.  «  dices  D.  »  deinde  D.  ^  tunc  D.  »  lugidum  D.  »  C  D.  F.  S.  loogeuB  A. 
vide  var.  /ect.  »,  Ub.  iL  c  lo  infra,  longus  B.  "  valde  B.  w  cduc  C  »^  om,  C.  D,  F.  a 
^  maugdoraeorum  B.  3i  cognomeato  canis  B.  canus  C.  D.  F.  S.  s>~33  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^^  to- 
manus  C.       8»-»  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        »  aidi  BoU.        «  A.  B.  Colg.  BolL 


ries  afterwards  also,  for  AdamnaD,  in  the  text, 
places  Cellrois,  now  part  of  Famey,  *4n  pro- 
Tincia  Maugclomorum."  The  Maugdoml  may 
therefore  be  regarded  as  coextensive,  at  the 
date  to  which  the  narrative  refers,  with  the  mo- 
dem baronies  of  Cremorne  and  Famey,  forming 
the  southern  portion  of  the  county  of  Mo- 
naghan.  An  emigration  from  this  district  to 
that  oiBeanna  Boirchcy  in  the  south  of  the  pre- 
sent county  of  Down,  about  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  century,  conveyed  to  the  new  settle- 
ment the  name  of  the  old,  and  it  has  since  been 
called  Mughdoma  or  Moume,  See  Shirley's 
Famey,  p.  152;  Ulster  Joura.  of  Archssol.  vol. 
ii.  p.  48 ;  O'Donovan,  Book  of  Rights,  p.  150. 
In  831  the  Danes  carried  away  the  shrine  of 
St.  Adamnan  from  Domhnach  Maghan  (Do- 
naghmoyne)  in  this  territory.    (Ann.  Ult.) 

«  Clamitabat,See  note  »,  chap.  25,  tupra. 

'  Colman  Canis, — The  annalists  make  no 
mention  of  him,  but  the  obit  of  his  brother  is 
recorded  at  611:  Mors  Maeileduin  mic  AUni 
regis  Mogdomae  (Tigheraach,  incorrectly 
printed  by  O'Conor;  Ann.  Ult  610;  Four 
Mast.  606).  The  term  cu,  cants,  is  of  very  fre- 
quent occurrence  in  Irish  names,  both  as  an 
epithet  and  in  composition,  and  the  individual 
'*cui  Canis,  ex  vero  ductom,   cognomen  ad- 


hseret,"  derives  it,  not  from  the  baser,  but,  the 
nobler  properties  of  the  animal.  Thus  in  the 
Four  Masters  we  find  the  word  cu  entering,  in 
different  combination,  into  the  names  of  two 
chiefs,  at  the  year  706:  **Cucaaran  ICanis 
Cuaran — Ann.  Ult]  King  of  the  Cruithne  and 
of  Ulidia  was  killed  by  Finnchu  [albus  cams'] 
bUa  Ronain."  See  the  Index  NowUnum  in  0*Do- 
novan's  edition  of  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Mas- 
ters, under  Cu . 

s  Aido. — The  genitive  of  Aedh,  see  note  *,  p. 
37,  supra.  His  death  is  thus  recorded:  609, 
Mors  Aedho   mic   Colggen  regit  na   [of  the] 

nAirther Ann.  Ult.     More  fully  in  Tigher- 

nach:  610,  bapp  Qebha  mic  C0I50  pig  Qip- 
giall  ocup  na  nQipcbep  [mors  Aedhi  filii 
CoIg8B,  regis  Argialli^,  et  rQv  Orientalium]  in 
peregrinacione  Cluainmicnuais,  See  Four  Mast. 
606.  The  life  of  St.  Mochta  commits  a  serious 
error  in  making  "  Aldus  filius  Colcan"  a  con- 
temporary of  that  saint.  See  Colgan,  Act.  SS. 
p.  730  6,  and  note''  p.  7,  supra. 

^  Anteriorum, — Colgan  and  the  BoUandista 
read  the  name  correctly  here,  but  it  is  evident 
from  the  note  of  the  former  on  this  passage, 
from  the  note  of  the  latter  on  the  name  at  iii. 
7,  infra,  and  from  the  reading  of  both  in  that 
place,  that  neither  understood  the  word.     Pin- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  43.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


83 


ubi  illud  monasteriuin  cemitur  quod  dicitur  '^Cellrois.  Post  hsec  illius  verba 
^narrationis,  idem  ^^Lugbeus,  Christi  miles,  Sanctum  seorsmn  coepit  inter- 
rogare,  dicens,  Quseso  mihi  de  his  talibus  narres  prophetids  revelationibuB 

»  cellroias  A,        »  A.    narratom  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.        «o  lugidas  D. 


kerton*8  Auttriorum  is  both  uaineamng  and 
nnauthorized.  The  word  U  the  genitive  of 
AnierioreB,  which  Adamnan  employs  instead  of 
the  more  obyious  OrientaUt,  In  this  he  is  sup- 
ported by  two  remarkable  passages.  The  first 
is  a  line  in  the  alleged  druidical  prophecy  of  St. 
Patrick's  commg  (Petrie's  Tara,  pp.  53,  54): 

Q  miaf a  1  n-aipCep  a  ciji, 

which  Mnircho,  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  renders 
"  A  sua  mensa  ex  anteriore  parte  domos  sua*' 
(foL  2  6  a),  and  Probus  by  the  same  words  ( Vit 
8.  Patr.  c.  a6,  Tr.  Th.  p.  49  a).  In  the  scholia 
on  Fiech's  Hymn,  howerer  (Tr.  Th.  p.  5  6), 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth  Lives  of  St.  Patrick 
in  Colgan*s  collection  (t6.  pp.  14  a,  23  6,  40  a), 
as  well  as  Jocelin,  c.  31  (ift.  71  6),  and  Colgan's 
▼enion  of  the  Tripartite  Life  (L  43,  ib,  123  6), 
the  word  aipCep  is  rendered  by  the  more  com- 
mon expression  orient^  or  orientalis plaga.  The 
other  passage  occurs  also  in  the  Book  of  Ar- 
magh, where  Muirchu,  relating  St  Patrick's 
course  along  the  coast  of  Leinster  and  Ulster, 
notices  the  little  island  of  Inis  Padruic,  now 
St.  Patrick's  Island,  off  Holmpatrick  on  the 
eatt  coast  (Ord.  Surr.  Co.  Dublin,  s.  5),  in 
these  words : — '  Ad  anterior  em  insolam  qus  ejus 
nomine  usque  hodie  nominatur  prurim  navis 
conrertit'  (foL  266).  In  this  use  of  the  word, 
the  writers  had  reference  to  the  primary  notion 
entertained  by  the  Irish  of  the  cardinal  points, 
which  supposed  the  face  turned  to  the  East 
(*  contra  or  turn  soils,*  Lib.  Armac.  fol.  12  a  a), 
constituting  this  point,  which  is  aip  ante,  the 
cnpCip  anterior  (like  the  Heb.  D*7p,  which  from 
oMirorntm  comes  to  signify  orteiu),  that  is  the 
East ;-  the  lap  plaga  postica  (Heb.  -\>nil  retro^ 
then  occidems),   the  West;    that  on  the  t>epp 


dextra  (Heb.  m*  dexter,  then  meridies)  the  bep- 
cepc  dextrahs  plaga,  or  South ;  and  that  on 
the  cuaC  nnittrOf  the  cuaipcepc  plaga  st'ius- 
tralis,  or  North.  But  the  use  of  right  and  ieft 
for  south  and  north  is  much  more  frequent  in 
the  Latin  of  Celtic  writers  than  fore  or  rear. 
Thus  dextera.  Lib.  Armac.  fol.  300,  36  a,  66  a, 
iSaa;  sinistraHs,  ib,  foL  266,  Tab;  Nen- 
nius,  §§  12,  42,  62.  (Ed.  Ster.  pp.  10,  34,  52.) 
On  the  use  of  these  two  words  see  Ussher,  Brit. 
Eccl.  Ant.  V.  XT.  (Wks.  vol.  v.  p.  103,  vi.  pp.i  14, 
187);  Zeuss,  Oram.  Celt.  pp.  67,  283,  566;  Pe- 
trie's Tara,  pp.  41,  42;  Irish  Nennins,  p.  41. 
In  the  present  case  Anteriore*  is  a  radical  equi- 
valent for  the  Irish  Qipeeapa,  a  name  which 
was  applied  to  the  eastern  section  of  the  Airghi- 
alla,  or  inhabitants  of  the  territory  afterwards 
called  Oriel  or  Uriel.  The  Airghialla  were 
the  descendants  of  CoUa  Dachrich,  and  derived 
their  name  from  Oip  5ialla,  *  golden  hostages.' 
(O'Donovan  on  Book  of  Rights,  p.  140.)  They 
were  represented  in  the  Middle  Ages  by  the 
Mac  Mahons,  Maguires,  0*Hanlons,  and  Mac 
Canns.  When  St.  Patrick  founded  the  church 
of  Armagh,  a  descendant  of  Colla  was  king  of 
the  Airtheara,  whose  territory  contained  the 
greater  part  of  the  present  county  of  Armagh. 
Accordingly,  Tirechan  places  the  church  of 
Armagh  in  regionibug  Orientalium,  and  repre- 
sents the  Orientates  as  striving  to  obtain  ^ 
possession  of  St  Patrick's  remains  (Lib.  Ar- 
macan.  fol.  666,  86  a).  The  Tripartite  Life 
also  represents  Daire  as  king  of  the  region 
called  Oirthir,  id  est,  Orientalis  (iii.  71,  Tr. 
Th.  162  6).  Ronan*s  father  was  lord  of  the 
territory  in  St.  Columba*s  time.  Subsequently 
the  name  Airthear  underwent  limitation :  the 
district  round  Armagh  became  appropriated 

M2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce, 


[lib. 


quomodo,  ^^si  per  visum  *'tibi,  an  auditu,  an  alio,  hominibus  incognito,  ^ma- 
nifestantur  modo.  Ad  haec  Sanctus,  De  qua  nunc,  ait,  inquiris  valde  subtili 
re  nullatenus  tibi  quamlibet  aliquam  intimare  particulam  potero,  nisi  prius, 
flexis  genibus,  per  nomen  excelsi  Dei  mihi  firmiter  promittas  hoc  te  obscu- 
rissimum  sacramentum^  nuUi  unquam  hominum  cunctis  diebus  vit«  meaB 
enarraturum.  Qui,  haec  audiens,  flexit  continue  genua,  et,  prostrato  in  ter- 
ram  ,yultu,  juxta  Sancti  praeceptionem  plene  omnia  promisit.  Qua  statim 
perfecta  promissione,  Sanctus  ad  surgentem  sic  locutus  inquit.  Sunt  non- 
nuUi,  quamlibet  pauci  admodmn,  quibus  divina  hoc  contulit  gratia,  ut  etiam 
totum  **totius  terrae  orbem,  cum  ambit  u  oceani  et  cojU,  uno  eodemque 
momento,  quasi  sub  uno  solis  radio,  mirabiliter  laxato  mentis  sinu,  clare  et 
manifestissime  speculentur.  Hoc  miraculum  Sanctus,  quamvis  de  aliis  electis 
dicere  videatur,  vanam  utique  fugiens  gloriam,  de  seipso  tamen  dbdsse,  per 
obliquum  licet,  nuUus  dubitare  debet  qui  Paulum  legit  Apostolum,  vas  elec* 
tionis,  de  talibus  narrantem  sibi  revelatis  ^^visionibus.  Non  enim  ita  scripeit, 
Scio  me,  sed,  Scio  hominem,  raptum  usque  ad  tertium  coelum*.  Quod  quam- 
libet de  alio  dicere  *•  videatur,  nemo  tamen  dubitat  sic  de  propria,  humilitatem 
custodiens,  enarrare  persona.  Quem  *' etiam  et  noster  Columba  in  spiritalium 
visionmn  narratione  secutus  est  superius  memorata,  quam  ab  eo  supradictus 
vir,  quem  plurimum  Sanctus  amabat,  magnis  precibus  prsemissis,  vix  potuit 
extorquere,  sicut  "ipse  coram  aliorum  personis  sanctorum,  post  sancti  Co- 


*i  om.  D. 
*«  videretur  C  D, 


«om.  D. 
^  jam  D. 


« tibi  add,  D. 
*8  om.  B. 


**  licet  non  semper  add.  B. 


^om.  D. 


to  the  family  in  which  the  Primacy  grew  to  he 
hereditary ;  the  Ui  Niallain,  who  were  also  a 
branch,  obtained  a  scTeralty,  and  gave  name 
to  the  portion  of  the  original  territory  now 
known  as  the  baronies  of  Oneilland;  while 
the  generic  name  Airthear  became  confined  to 
the  strip  of  country  which  formed  the  eastern 
margin  of  Airghialla,  as  it  still  does  of  the 
county  and  diocese  of  Armagh,  retaining  the 
old  appellation  under  the  slightly  modified 
form  of  Ort'or. 

^  Locorum, — The  Fane  Rirer  bounds  Donagh- 
moyne,  the  old  limit  of  the  Maugdomi  on  the 
north-east,  separating  the  counties  of  Armagh 


and  Monaghan,  which,  in  this  portion,  represent 
the  ancient  territories  of  the  Anteriores  and 
Maugdorni. 

^  Sacramentum. — See  also  i.  50,  iii.  6,  7,  22, 
where  the  word  signifies  ^a  solemn  secret,'  or 
'deposit.*  Thus  in  St.  Brendan's  Life:  "Veni 
et  vide  sacramentum  hujus  rei." — cap.  18  (Cod. 
Marsh,  fol.  58  b  b),  MvcTripiov  in  £ph.  v.  32  is 
rendered  sacramentum  in  the  Latin  versions. 

1  Calum. — 2  Cor.  xii.  2.  SeduUus,  St.  Co- 
lumba^s  countryman,  commenting  on  the  words 
Scio  hominemy  observes:  ^'Hoc  de  se  humili- 
tatis  causa,  quasi  in  altcrius  persona  loquitur.** 
(Annot.  in  S.  Pauli  Epist.  p.  276.  Basil.  1538.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  44.] 


Awtore  Adamnano. 


85 


lumbse  transitum,  testatus  est :  a  quibus  hsec  quse  de  Sancto  supra  narrayimus 
indubitanter  didicimus. 


*DE    CRONANO    EPISCOPO'. 

'Alio  'in  tempore,  quidam  de  ^Muminensium  provincia'*  proselytus*  ad 
Sanctum  venit ;  qui  se  in  quantum  potuit  ^occultabat  humiliter,  ^ut  nuUus 
sciret  quod  esset  episcopus  :  sed  tamen  Sanctum  hoc  non  potuit  latere.  Nam 
alia  die  Dominica  a  Sancto  jussus*  Christi  corpus  ex  more  conficere®,  Sanctum 
^advocatyUtsimul,  quasi  duo  presbyteri,  Dominicum  panem  frangerent.  Sanctus 
proinde  ad  altarium  accedens,  repente  intuitus  faciem  ejus,  sic  eiun  compellat, 


1  tihd,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S    BoD. 
partem  L  15  effichmt.         ^  om,  D. 


»  Ate  sequuntvr  m  C.  D.  F.  S.  ii.  29,   30,  hujut  reeemnonis^  et 
*  meminensium  C.        *  om  C.        <•  quod  C.        '  convocat  D. 


*  Cronano  episcopo. — Possibly  the  Bishop 
Cronan,  whom  Colgan  notices  at  Feb.  9,  and  of 
whose  identity  with  the  subject  of  the  present 
anecdote  he  has  no  doubt.  Cudpan  in  eccna 
.  in  Oeifitt  THumcm.  Qp  t)0  pob  amm  Cponan 
mac  Nechpemon,  *  Cuaranus,  sapiens,  in 
Desiis  Momonie,  est  qui  et  Cronanus  filius 
Nethsemonis  dicitur.' — Mar.  Gorm.  Feb.  9. 
"  Mochuarocus  Sapiens  in  regione  Desiorum 
quiescit:  qui  et  Cronanus  filius  Nethsemonis 
dicitur.  Vocatur  Mochuarocus  de  Nona,  ideo 
quod  sit  primus  qui  curavit  celebrationem  Missse 
fieri  seorsim,  quse  cum  media  Nona  apud  anti- 
qnos  celebrabatur."    (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  302.) 

^  Muvdnennum  provincia That  is,  Munster. 

If  the  citations  in  the  last  note  apply  to  him, 
he  belonged  to  that  part  of  the  province  now 
called  Decies,  in  the  county  of  Waterford. 

«  Prosefyitu. — Or,  peregrinus,  as  at  the  close 
of  the  chapter.     See  Prsef.  2,  i.  26,  30,  32. 

^  JuMMus,—:*  Invited.*  "  Another  instance  of 
CQStomArj  respect,  which  the  clergy  were 
obliged  to  show  to  one  another,  was,  that  when 
any  bishop  or  presbyter  came  to  a  foreign 
church,  they  were  to  be  complimented  with  the 
honorary  privilege  of  performing  divine  offices, 
and  consecrating  the  Eucharist  in  the  church." 
— Bingham,  Grig.  Eccles.  v.  i,  2.  (Wks.  vol.ii. 


p.  3,  Ed.  Lend.  1840.)  The  Council  of  Aries 
prescribed  ^*  ut  peregrine  episcopo  locus  sacri- 
ficandi  detur  f  and  the  fourth  Council  of  Car- 
thage, **  Ut  episcopi  vel  presbyteri,  si  causa 
visendie  ecdesise  alterius  episcopi,  ad  ecclesiam 
venerint,  et  in  gradu  suo  suscipiantur,  et  tam 
ad  verbum  faciendum,  quam  ad  oblationem 
oonsecrandam  invitentur.**    (^Ihid.) 

*  Conficere, — Thus,  **  audiens  presbyterum 
sacra  Eucharistin  mysteria  conficientem." — 
L40,  Mfpra.  Seeiii.  17,  tn/ra.  **Dominici  corpo- 
ris hostiam  puris  conficiebat  manibus." — Vit.  S. 
David,  c.  13.  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  427  a;  Lives 
Cambro-Brit.  SS.  p.  129.)  We  find  the  ex- 
pression at  even  an  earlier  date  :  ^*  Christi 
corpus  sacro  ore  conficiunt." — Hieron.  Ep.  ad 
Heliodorum.  (0pp.  tom.  i.  p.  33,  Ed.  Vallars.) 
**  Ad  quorum  preces  Christi  corpus  sanguisque 
conficitur." — Id.  Ep.  ad  Evangelum.  (lb.  p. 
1075O  **  Consecramus  et  sanctificamus  banc 
patenam  ad  conficiendum  in  ea  corpus  Do- 
mini nostri  Jesu  Christi." — Missale  Francor. 
(Muratori,  de  Reb.  Liturg.  Diss.  col.  125.) 
The  second  Council  of  Seville,  in  619,  prohi- 
bited priests,  in  the  presence  of  the  bishop, 
**  sacramentum  corporis  et  sanguinis  Christi 
conficere"  (can.  7) ;  but  the  general  usage  of 
the  western  Churches  was  "  ut  in  confectione 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  I. 


Benedicat  te  Christus,  frater ;  hunc  solus,  ^episcopali  ritu,  firange  panem^: 
nunc  Bcimus  quod  sis  episcopus.  Quare  *hucusque  te  occultare  conatus  es, 
ut  tibi  a  nobis  debita  non  redderetur  veneratio*  ?  Quo  audito  Sancti  verbo, 
hiuniiis  peregrinus,  valde  stupefactus,  Christiun  in  Sancto  veneratus  est ;  et 
qui  inerant  pra&sentes,  nimis  admirati,  glorificarunt  ^'^Dominum. 


^DE  ERNANO  PRESS TTERO  SANCTI  PROPHETIA  VIRI. 

Alio  itidem  in  tempore,  vir  venerandus  ^Emanum  presbjterum,  senem, 
suum  avunculum*,  ad  prseposituram  illius  monasterii  transmisit  quod  in  'Hinba 


»  episcopus  add,  C.        ®  usquequo  D.         »»  denm  B.  C.  D.  F.  S. 
>  tUml.  om.,  et  tenorem  cap.  16  eontinuanty  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        *  hernanum  D. 


himba  C.  D.  F.  S. 


immolationis  Christi  adsint  presbyteri,  et  si- 
mill  cum  poDtifice  Terbis  et  manu  conficiant.** 
(Martene,  Antiq.  Ecd.  Rit.  i.  3,  8,  tom.  i.  p. 
120.)  The  Irish  Church  seems  to  have  coin- 
cided with  the  Spanish  in  its  estimate  of  epis- 
copal dignity,  and  the  present  narrative  comes 
with  greater  weight,  being  written  by  one  who 
not  only  was  a  priest  himself,  but  was  officially 
disqualified  for  the  higher  order ;  and  concern- 
ing one  who  created  the  precedent  by  his  own 
subordinate  condition. 

f  Frange  /lonem.— We  gather  from  these  me- 
moirs that  the  practice  of  the  Irish  Church  in 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  at  this 
period,  varied  in  regard  to  its  ministration; 
that  sometimes  the  attendant  priests  selected 
one  of  their  number,  either  as  eminent  for  piety 
(as  in  i.  40),  or  for  station  (as  in  iii.  17),  or  be- 
cause a  visiter,  as  in  the  present  instance. 
Sometimes  two,  or  probably  more,  acted  as 
concelebrants,  "simul  verbis  et  manu  confid- 
entes,"  in  which  case  they  were  wont  "Mmv/ 
dominicum  panem  frangere  :'*  this  as  performed 
conjointly  was,  if  we  may  so  say,  **  presbyterali 
ritu.*'  But  when  a  bishop  was  present,  there 
being  none  of  equal  rank  at  hand,  he  ^'  8olut 
panem  fregit,"  and  thus  the  celebration  was 
"  episcopali  ritu."    In  i.  40,  guprOf  we  find  the 


expression  **  audiem  presbyterum  sacra  eucha- 
ristin  mysteria  conficientem,'*  from  which  we 
may  infer  that  the  consecration  was  held  to  be 
effected  by  the  sentence  of  consecration ;  and 
hence  it  might  be  supposed  that  the  invitation 
**  panem  frangere"  had  reference  to  the  distri- 
bution of  the  bread  to  the  communicants,  and 
not  to  the  act  of  consecration.  See  Morinus, 
Saor.  Ordinat.  Ezerc.  viii. ;  Valesius's  note  on 
Euagrius's  Eccl.  Hist.  L  13. 

e  Veneratio.^lt  appears  from  a  comparison 
of  cap.  36,svpra,  and  iL  i,  with  the  present  chap- 
ter, that  under  the  Columbian  discipline  the 
several  orders  of  bishop,  priest,  and  deacon, 
were  duly  recognised,  and  that  the  conferring 
of  Holy  Orders  was  considered  the  peculiar 
function  of  the  first.  The  present  narrative 
contuns  not  only  a  plain  acknowledgment  of 
the  distinctness  of  bishop  and  priest,  but  also 
the  founder's  express  declaration  of  the  superior 
privilege,  rank,  and  honour,  of  the  bishop.  In- 
stead of  the  episcopal  office  being  ignored,  or 
its  proper  function  being  usurped  by  presbyters 
in  Hy,  **  a  greater  respect,"  as  Innes  truly  re- 
marks, **  was  in  some  manner  paid  to  bishops 
in  that  monastery,  and  a  greater  distinction 
made  betwixt  them  and  priests  in  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  sacred  mysteries,  than  in  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  45.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


87 


insula^  ante  plures  fundayerat  annos.  Itaque  cum  ipsum  ^Sanctus  emigrantem 
exosculatos  benediceret,  *hoc  de  eo  intulit  vaticinium,  dicens,  Hunc  meum 
nunc  'egredientem  amicum  non  me  spero  iterum  in  hoc  seculo  viventem  visu- 
rum.  Itaque  idem  ^Ernanus  post  non  multos  dies,  quadam  molestatus  segri- 
monia,  ad  Sanctum  volens  reportatus  est :  cujus  in  perventione  valde  gavisus, 
ire  obvius  ad  portum  cocpit.  Ipse  vero  ^Ernanus,  quamlibet  infirmis,  propriis 
tamen,  vestigiis  a  portu  obviare  Sancto  conabatur  valde  alacer.  Sed  cum 
esset  inter  ambos  quasi  ^viginti  quatuor  ^passuum  intervallum,  subita  morte 
praeventus,  priusquam  Sanctus  faciem  ejus  videret  yiventis,  ezpirans  in  terram 


*  aanctam  C.         *  et  add.  F.         «  ingredientem  C.         ^  heraanus  D.  »-«  vi»  viginti  iv.  M. 

pftasnm  C. 


Charches  of  the  Occident,  either  in  those  ages 
or  ours.  For  by  this  relation  it  appears  that 
in  Ycolmkill  a  priest,  even  the  abbot  S.  Co- 
lomba  himself,  looked  npon  a  bishop  so  far  su- 
perior to  him,  that  he  would  not  presume,  eren 
though  invited,  to  concelebrate  or  celebrate 
the  holy  mysteries  jointly  with  him."  (Civil 
and  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  175.) 

*  Avttncubtm. — "EIrnaan  sancti  avunculus  Co- 
lambflD"  is  mentioned  in  the  Epilogus  of  Cod.  B. 
as  one  of  the  twelve  followers  of  the  saint 
Being  brother  of  Ethnea,  St.  Co1umba*s  mo- 
ther, he  was  son  of  Dima,  son  of  Noe,  and  a 
descendant  of  Cathaeir  Mor.  On  account  of 
his  grandfather's  name,  Colgan  identifies  him, 
among  twenty-sixEmans  in  the  calendar,  with 
St.  Emin  or  Mernoc  of  Rath- Noe  in  Hy  Garr- 
cbon,  whose  day  is  Aug.  18;  but  in  this  he  errs. 
See  note  >,  p.  25  supra.  On  the  other  hand, 
this  cannot  be  the  Mernoc  of  the  Scotch  ca- 
lendar at  the  25th  of  October,  nor  St.  Maman 
of  the  2nd  of  March,  for  both  of  these  are  styled 
bishops,  while  the  individual  in  the  text  is 
stated  to  be  a  presbyter.  It  is  to  be  observed 
that  Eman,  Emin,  Mernoc,  and  Ferreolus  are 
different  forms  of  the  same  name,  and  inter- 
changeable. See  the  note  on  Ferreolus  or  Er- 
iiene,  iii.  23,  §  4,  infra.  St.  Columba  had  a 
nephew,  also  called  Mernoc  or  Eman,  who 
was  son  of  his  sister  Cuman.  ^ngus,  de  Matr. 


SS.  Hib.   §  13  (Book    of  Lecan) ;    Epilogus 
Adamnani  (Cod.  B.  fol.  70  a). 

^  Hinha  insula — See  it  24,  iii.  5,  17,  8,  23, 
§4.  Hinbina  insula,  i.  21,  supra.  It  has  not 
yet  been  identified,  and  unfortunately  the  clues 
afforded  by  the  writer  are  very  slight.  How- 
ever, from  iiL  5  and  18,  it  may  reasonably  be 
conjectured  to  have  been  north  of,  and  not  far 
distant  from,  Hy.  The  island  Canna,  which 
bears  some  resemblance  in  name,  lies  about 
four  miles  north-west  of  Rum.  Its  church,  of 
which  the  ruins  and  a  small  cross  existed  in 
1772,  was  named  from  St.  Columba.  The  par- 
sonage of  the  island  belonged  to  the  abbot  of 
Hy,  and  the  vicarage  to  the  bishop.  (Mar- 
tin, West.  Isles,  p.  275 ;  C.  Innes,  Orig.  Paroch. 
ii.  pt.  I,  p.  339 ;  Collectan.  de  Reb.  Alban.  pp. 
2,  3 ;  Old  Statist.  Survey,  vol.  xvii.  pp.  272, 
283.)  Father  Innes  says :—"  It  is  like  Himba 
was  what  is  since  called  Ouyst  or  the  Long 
Island."  (Civil.  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  189.)  If  Himba, 
the  reading  in  the  Lives  by  Cummian,  John  of 
Tinmuth,  and  O'Donnell,  and  in  some  MSS.  of 
Adamnan,  be  correct,  the  name  may  have  its 
origin  in  the  old  Irish  word  Imbat  (Imbah), 
which  Cormac  explains,  .i.  Ocian  baC  .1.  muip 
[mare]  ut  est  muip  ecip  Gpint)  ocup  Qlbain 
vel  aliud  quodcunque  mare  (Gloss,  in  voc.); 
that  is,  *  a  surrounding  sea.'  (O'Donovan,  Ir. 
Gram.  p.  274.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  I. 


cecidit,  ne  verbum  Sancti  uUo  finstraretur  modo.  Unde  in  eodem  loco  ante 
januam  canabse*"  crux  infixa  est,  et  altera  ubi  Sanctus  restitit,  illo  expirante, 
similiter  ^^crux  ^^hodieque  infixa  stat*^. 

*DE  ALICUJUS  PLEBBII  FAMILIOLA  SANCTI  PROPHBTIA  VIRI. 

Alio  quoque  'in  tempore,  quidam  inter  ceteros  ad  Sanctum  plebeius 
venit  *in  loco  hospitantem  qui  *  Scotice  vocitatur  Coire  *Salchain' ;  quem  cum 
Sanctus  ad  se  vespere  venientem  vidisset,  Ubi,  'ait,  habitas  ?  lUe  inquit,  In 
regione  quae  littoribus  stagni  'Crogreth**  est  ®contermina  ego  inhabito.     Dlam 


» titul.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         « 
salcair  mtUe^  Colg.  Boll.       ^  inqait  D. 


»  que  B.         u  hodie  B. 

m.  D.        »-*  om.  C.  D.  F.  S         *  soottice  B.        »  A.  s&lcmni  B. 
f  crog  reth  A.    crochreth  B.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.      ^  contermiiiAU  I>. 


<=  Canaba, — The  meaning  attached  to  this 
word  by  Irish  writers  may  be  elicited  from  the 
following  curious  examples : — "  Familia  ipsius 
non  habuit  artifices  et  operatores  fortes  qui 
possent  facere  canabam  ad  spicas  siccandas  et 
triturandas,  sed  super  nudum  pavimentum  in 
campo  triturabant." — Vit.  8.  Kannechi,  c.  33. 
(p.  20,  Ed.  Ormonde.)  **  Quodam  die  cum  S. 
Kiaranus  in  loco  qui  dicitur  Cluain  Innsythe 
[on  the  Shannon]  vidit  navim  super  fluvium 
positam,  et  vidit  zabulum  super  ripam  fluminis, 
et  erat  in  eo  rota  de  yirgis  contexta  plena  spi- 
els igni  supposita,  ut  siccarentur  ad  trituran- 
dum  secundum  morem  occidentalium,  id  est, 
Britanise  et  Hybemise.  Et  dixit  S.  Kiaranus 
prophetice  sociis  suis  secrete,  Ilia  navis  qus 
est  super  aquas  hodie  comburetur,  et  zabulum 
quod  est  super  terram  mcrgetur.  Ulis  contra 
dicentibus  et  admirantibus,  ait  eis,  expectate 
modicum,  et  yidebitis  oculis  vestris :  et  ilico 
ilia  navicula  de  aqua  super  terram  elevata  est, 
et  posita  in  canabam  ut  rims  et  fracturse  ejus 
ibi  conjungerentur.  Et  accenso  rogo  ilia  ca- 
naba  combusta  est,  et  navis  in  medio  ejus  simi- 
liter combusta  est ;  et  zabulum  autem  eruentes 
Tiri  fortes  a  terra  projecerunt  illud  de  ripa  in 
flumen,  et  ibi  mersum  esf — Vit.  S.  Riarani, 


c.  12.     (Cod.  Marsh.  foL  145  6  a.)    See  GIob- 
sary, 

^  Stat, — It  was  usual  among  the  Irish  to  mark 
with  a  cross^  the  spot  where  any  providential 
visitation  took  place.  See  iii.  23,  infra.  "  Ubi 
nunc  usque  crux  habetur  in  signum."*  Vit  8. 
Patricii.    (Lib.  Armacan,  fol.  3  a  a.) 

•  Coire  Salchain. — The  use  of  the  word  Coire, 
and  the  expression  harhari  vastatorest  referring 
probably  to  th4  Picts  or  Saxons,  seem  to  indi- 
cate Scotland  as  the  scene  of  this  narrative. 
The  term  Coire,  so  common  in  the  Scotch  High- 
lands to  designate  a  hollow  or  cul  de  sac  in 
the  mountains,  is  scarcely  known  in  Ireland. 
Salchain  may  be  Salen  on  the  east  side  of  Mull, 
near  which  is  a  chapel  called  Collumkill.  There 
is  a  Salachain  in  Upper  Lome,  between  Loch 
Creeran  and  Loch  Appin.  Sallachan  Bay,  Sal- 
lachan-isol,  Sallachan  Point,  and  Sallachan-ard, 
are  situated  on  the  west  side  of  the  entrance 
of  Loch  Eil.  There  is  a  Sallachan  in  Morvem, 
opposite  Arcs;  and  a  Glen  Sallachan  on  the 
south-east  of  Loch  Creeran,  opposite  Airds. 
Among  these  and  other  places  of  the  same 
name  it  is  difficult  to  fix  the  scene  of  the  pre- 
sent interview. 

*  Stagni  Crogreth.  —  Not    identified.     Pro- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  46, 47.]  A  uctore  Adamnano.  8  9 

quam  dicis  provinciolam,  ait  Sanctus,  nunc  barbari  populantur  vastatores. 
Quo  audi  to,  miser  plebeius  'maritam  et  filios  deplangere  coepit.  Quern 
Sanctus  valde  maerentem  videns,  consolans  inquit,  Vade,  homuncule,  vade,  tua 
familiola  tota  in  montem  '^fugiens  evasit ;  tua  vero  omnia  pecuscula  secum 
invasores  ^^abegerunt,  omnemque  domus  suppellectilem  similiter  ssevi  raptores 
cum  prseda  rapuere.  Hsec  audiens  plebeius,  ad  patriam  regressus,  cuncta, 
sicuti  a  Sancto  praedicta,  **8ic  invenit  "expleta. 


^DB  QUODAM  PLBBBIO,  GORED  NOMINE,  FIL10  AIDANI,  SANCTI  PROPHETIA  VIRI. 

Alio  ^itidem  in  tempore  'quidam  *  plebeius,  omnium  illius  astatis  in  populo 
^Korkureti*  fortissimus  virorum,  •a  ^sancto  *percunctatur  'viro  qua  morte 
asset  praeveniendus^.  Cui  Sanctus,  Nee  in  bello,  ait,  nee  in  mari  morieris  : 
comes  tui  itineris,  a  quo  non  suspicaris,  causa  erit  tuae  mortis.  Fortassis,  inquit 
Goreus*^,  aliquis  de  meis  comitantibus  amicis  me  trucidare  cogitet,  aut  marita 
ob  alicujus  junioris  viri  amorem  me  maleficio  mortificare.  Sanctus,  Non  ita, 
ait,  continget.  Quare,  Goreus  inquit,  de  meo  interfectore  mihi  nunc  intimare 
non  vis  ?  Sanctus,  Idcirco,  ait,  nolo  tibi  de  illo  tuo  comite  nocuo  nunc  mani- 
festius  aliquid  edicere,  ne  te  ejus  crebra  ^^^recogniti  recordatio  nimis  maestificet, 

»  maritom  C.        ^o  eflttgieos  D.        ^^  ambigenint  B.        la  sunt  C.        is  exempla  C.  D. 

I  tUuL  om,  C  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         a  om,  D.  a-^  oi».  C.        *  homo  D.  *  KOPKrPETI  literU 

majuMculis  A.  corforepti  B.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  goreus  nomine  D.  om,  C.  ''  sanctum  columbam  C.  D. 
«  penronctatos  est  C  D.        ^  Tiram  C.    om.  D.         ">  om.  C. 

bably  near  border  land,  in  the  neighbourhood  Mac  Firbis,  Geneal.  MS.  p.  136),  and  now  known 
of  the  Picts  or  Saxons.  Colgan  places  it  in  as  Corkaree,  a  barony  in  the  county  of  West- 
Ireland,  and  tries,  but  unsuccessfully,  toaccom-  meath,  lying  north  of  MuIIingar.  But  this,  the 
modate  an  Irish  name  in  Westmeath.  only  apparent  identification  of  the  name,  is 
»  Korkwreti. — The  word  is  written  in  Cod.  A.  open  to  the  objection  that  Corkaree  is  an  inland 
in  a  different  style  of  letter  from  the  rest  of  the  district,  whereas  the  expressions  mare  and  navu 
narratire,  namely  in  the  semi-uncial  Greek  are  used  in  reference  to  the  inhabitants  of  that 
character  of  the  Irish  school.     If  the  place  be-  recorded  in  the  text. 

long  to  Ireland,  as  the  structure  of  the  name  *>  Praveniendut. — This  is  a  question  of  the 

seems  to  indicate,  it  is  clearly  a  form  of  Copca  same  nature  as  that  recorded  in  chap.   15, 

HaiOe  (the  Race  of  Raidhe),  which  Tirechan  (p.  44)  gupra, 

renders  Regione$  Roide  (Lib.  Armac.  fol.  11  ^  Goreus. — ProbablyaLatinformof  the  Irish 

a  a),  so  called  from  Fiacha  Raidhe,  grandson  5^^^P^f  ^  name  which  was  called  Gowry  in  the 

€^  Fedhlimidh  Rechtmar,  who  flourished  A.  D.  county  of  Londonderry  in  the  17th   century 

111-119  (O'Flaherty,  Ogyg.  iu.  69,  p.  333;  (Rot  Pat.  Jac.  L  p.  576;   Ulst  Inquis.  Lon- 

N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


go  Vita  Sancti  ColumbcB  [lib.  i. 

donee  "ilia  veniat  dies  qua  ejusdem  rei  veritatem  probabis.  Quid  "immora- 
mur  verbis  ?  Post  aliquot  "annorum  excursus,  idem  supra  memoratus  Groreus, 
casu  **alia  die  sub  navi  residens,  cultello  proprio  "cristiliara*  de  *'hastili  era- 
debat;  "turn  ^^ delude  alios  prope  inter  se  belligerantes  audiens,  citius  "surgit 
ut  eos  a  belligeratione  separaret,  eodemque  cultello  ilia  subitatione  negligen- 
tius  in  terra  dimisso,  ejus  *°genicula  offenso  graviter  vulnerata  est.  Et  tali 
faciente  comite,  causa  ei  mortificationis  oborta  est ;  quam  ipse  continuo,  se- 
cundum sancti  Taticinationem  yiri,  mente  perculsus,  recognovit;  postque 
aliquantos  menses,  eodem  aggravatus  dolore,  moritur. 


^DB  ALIA  ETIAM  RE,  QUAMLIBET  MINORE,  PUTO  NGN  ESSE  TACENDA  SANCTI 
JUCDNDA  PRiESClENTIA,  ET  'PROPHETIZATIO  VIRI. 

3  Alio  namque  in  ^tempore,  ^cum  Sanctus  *in  ^loua  ^inhabitaret  insula, 
unum  de  fratribus  advocans,  sic  'compellat,  Tertia  ab  hac  ^^illucescente  die 
expectare  debebis  in  occidentali  hujus  insulse  parte,  super  maris  oram  sedens  : 
nam  de  aquilonali  "Hibemite  regione  quanlam  hospita  grus,  ventis  per  longos 
aeris  agitata  circuitus,  post  nonam  diei  horam  valde  fessa  et  fatigata  superveniet, 
et  pene  consumptis  viribus,  coram  te  in  litore  cadens  recumbet ;  quam  miseri- 
corditer  "sublevare  curabis,  et  ad  propinquam  deportabis  domum,  "ibidemque 
hospitaliter  receptam,  per  tres  dies  et  noctes  ei  ministrans,  soUicite  cibabis;  et 
post  expleto  recreata  triduo,  nolens  ultra  apud  nos  peregrinari,  ad  priorem 
"  Scotije  dulcem,  unde  orta,  "remeabit  regionem*,  plene  resumptis  viribus ; 
quam  ideo  tibi  ^^sic  diligenter  commendo  quia  de  nostras  paternitatis  regione^ 

11  om.  C.  13  monimur  D.  »  om.  D.  ^  aliqaa  C.  ^  cristilia  F.  i<  astUi  A.  F.  castili  C. 
asteli  D.        17  tunc  D.        is  om,  D.         »  sorrexit  D.        »  B.  C.    g«Dacla  A.    geoucala  D. 

1  titvl.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoIL  •  prophetica  B.  >-<  om.  D.  *  dam  D.  <  cdomba  add.  D. 
~  A.  C.  iona  B.  ^  babitaret  D.  ^  ait  D.  lo  Incetenente  D.  n  everniae  A.  i^  snlleTare  B. 
13  ibidem  C.     ibique  D.         i*  hybernie  D.         "  est  add,  C.  D.         i«  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

donderry,  No.  4),  and  is  still  preserved  in  Sey-  der  manner  in  which  the  Saint  ascribes  to  the 

gorry  [ruifte  S^aipe,  Se$8io  Goret],  the  name  bird  the  love  of  country  which  prevailed  so 

of  a  townland  in  Aghadowey  parish.  strongly  in  his  own  breast.     See  also  the  severe 

<i  Criatiliam, — Colgan's  interpretation  "Per  penance,  "nee  ad  Scotiam  usque  ad  mortem 

Christiliam  intelligit  christam   seu  cuspidem  reversus  fiieris,"  which  was  enjoined  in  chap, 

hastse,"  is  adopted  by  the  Bollandists  and  Du-  22,  (p.  52)  mpra. 

cange.     See  Tr.  Th.  p.  380  a,  n.  97.    But  It  ^  NoUroi  patemitatU  region^.— ^i.  Co\vasih^*% 

seems  objectionable.    See  Glossary.  birth-place  was  Gartan,  in  the  county  of  Done- 

*  Scotut  dulcem  regionem. — Observe  the  ten-  gal  (0*Donnell,  i.  22,  Tr.  Th.  p.  392  6),  which 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  48, 49.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  9 1 

est  oriunda.  Obsecundat  firater,  tertiaque  die  post  horam  nonam,  "ut  ^^jussus, 
prsBscitse  adventum  prsestolatur  hospitae,  adventantemque  de  littore  levat  lap- 
earn,  ad  hospitium  portat  infirmam,  esurientem  cibat.  Cui  ad  monasterium 
vespere  reversa  Sanctus,  non  interrogans  sed  ^'narrans,  ait,  Benedicat  te  Deus, 
mi  fili,  ^quia  peregrinse  bene  ministrasti  hospitae^,  quae  in  peregrinatione  non 
demorabitur,  sed  post  temos  soles  ad  patriam  '^repedabit.  Quod  ita  ut  Sanc- 
tus  prasdixit  "et  res  etiam  probavit.  Nam  trinalibus  hospitata  diebus,  coram 
hospite  ministro  de  terra  se  primum  volando  elevans  in  '^  sublime,  paulisperque 
in  aere  yiam  speculata,  oceani  transvadato  aequore,  ad  '^Hibemiam  recto  volar 
tus  cursu  die  repedavit  tranquillo. 


^DR  BBLLO  QUOD  IN  MUNITIONS  CBTHIRNI  POST  MULTA  COMMISSUM  EST  TBM- 
PORA,  BT  DB  QUODAM  FONTICULO  BJU8DBM  TBRRUL^  PROXIMO  'BBATI 
PRASCIBNTIA  TIRI. 

Alio  'in  tempore  vir  beatus  *ciim  *post  regum  in  Dorso  'Cette  condictum», 
Aidi  videlicet  filii '  Ainmurech**,  et  Aidani  filii  *Grabrani%  ad  campos  reverte- 

w-»*  om,  B.  i«  jossus  fderat  C.  D.  ^^  enarrans  D.  ^  qui  B.  «>  repedavit  A.  «  om.  C. 
»  solHme  B.        «  B.  C.  D.    everaiam  A. 

1  tUui.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boli  tn  quibus  cap.  xviii.  coniinuatmr.  *  saiK^i  B.  ^  om.  D.  «  co- 
Inmba  add  D.        *-^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        ^  cete  B.         ?  Ammniech  B. 

was  situate  in  the  heart  of  the  anoient  Tir-  OTes  ante  se  abigens  in  custodiam  reclosit.    Se- 

Cooaill,  the  district  occupied  by  the  desceiw  quenti  autem  die,  exiit  S.  Albeus  ut  salutaret 

dants  of  Conall  Gulban,  St.  Columba's  great-  grues,  dicens,  Recedite  a  (inibus  istis,  et  disper- 

grandfather,  and  now  known  as  the  county  of  gite  turbam  vestram  in  dirersis  locis.     Statim 

Don^^.  Tero  obedientes  hue  illucque  in  gronnas  divise* 

^  MiniMtrattihoapiUB The  Lives  of  the  Irish  mnt  se.*'    (£.  3.  11,   Trin.   Coll.  Dubl.  fol. 

Saints  abound  with  legends  concerning  tbeb  13500.)    The  legend  of  St.  Brendan's  voyage 

familiarity  with  birds.     See  the  story  of  St.  is  especially  rich  in  marvels  concerning  birds. 

Mochaoi  intheFeilire  ofiEngus,  June23.    St.  ^  Dorso  Ceiie  condicium Hib,    TTloptMiil 

Finnian's  crane,  in  O'Donnell,  ii.  i.    (Tr.  Th.  Dpoma  ceacc,  *  Convention  of  Druim-ceattf' 

p.  40S6.)     See  Trias  Thaum.  p.  3846,  n.  34;  held  A.D.  575.     See  chap.  10,  supra  (p.  37), 

Act.  SS.  pp.  141  6f  n.  19.  Also  Giraldus  Cam-  alsoiL6,  infra,    Messingham,  not  nnderstand- 

brensis  de  Falcone  Kyldaria, — Topog.  Hib.  it  ing  the  author's  use  of  the  word  condidum,  has 

37  (P-  799>  ^  Camd.).     In  St  Ailbhe's  Life  suggested  eo^flictum  in  the  margin  (Florileg. 

is  a  curious  legend,  how  a  Bock  of  cranes  de-  p.  157  6),  a  most  unhappy  emendation,  as  the 

•troyed  the  hay  and  grain  of  the  neighbourhood,  result  of  the  Convention  of  Drnmceatt  proves. 

aod  upon  the  saint  sending  his  attendant  Bui-  On  the  word  eondietum  see  Glossary, 

aimen  to  fetch  them,  "  Eziens  ille  grues  velut  ^  Aidifihi  Ammtrech, — He  was  sovereign  of 

N2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92 


Vita  Sancti  Coluniboe 


[lib.  l 


retur  aequoreos**,  ipse  et  •Comgellus*  abbas  quadam  ^^serena  "aestivi  temporis 
(lie,  baud  procul  a  supra  memorata  munitione'^  resident.  Turn  *'proinde  aqua 
de  quodam  proximo  ad  manus  lavandas  fonticulo  "ad  **Saiicto8  in  seneo  de- 

»  congellos  C     comgallus  D.         w  secreU  C.         »  aestei  A.        "  om,  D.        i3-"  am,  D. 


Ireland,  and  died  in  598.  See  note  s  p.  39,  su' 
pra.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  as 
to  the  year  of  his  accession,  but  if  the  date  of 
the  convention  of  Druimceatt  given  in  the  An- 
nals of  Ulster  be  correct,  he  was  sovereign 
before  575. 

^  Aidant  flii  GabhranL — He  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  of  the  Scotch  Dalriada  in  574,  and  pos- 
sessed sufficient  power  and  address  not  only  to 
secure  the  independence  of  his  race,  but  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  that  supremacy  which  it  af- 
terwards acquired  in  Scotland.  The  account 
of  his  inauguration  by  St.  Columba,  and  the  so- 
lemn charge  he  received  not  to  molest  the  sub- 
jects of  the  Irish  King,  are  given  in  iii.  5,  infra. 
Immediately  on  his  elevation  he  seems  to  have 
aspired  to  the  forming  an  independent  king- 
dom, and  to  have  renounced  all  subjection  to 
the  Irish  monarch ;  nay,  as  some  assert,  he  went 
so  far  as  to  claim  jurisdiction  over  the  parent 
Dalriada.  The  Irish  monarch,  on  the  other 
hand,  laid  claim  to  the  tributes  and  service  of 
the  Scotch  Dalriada  as  a  colony  which  was 
bound  to  the  mother  country.  To  make  an 
amicable  adjustment  of  these  differences  was  a 
principal  object  for  which  the  convention  of 
Druimceatt  was  held,  and  575,  the  year  after 
Aidan*s  accession,  was  that  in  which  it  took 
place.  The  matter  in  controversy  and  the 
award  are  stated  in  the  prefaces  to  the  Amhra, 
as  follows : — "  The  Dal  Riada  were  those  about 
whom  there  was  a  contention  between  the  men 
of  Alba  and  the  men  of  Erin ;  because  they 
were  both  of  the  race  of  Cairbre  Righfada,  that 
is,  of  the  men  of  Munster.  For,  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  a  great  famine  which  came  upon  Mun- 
ster, the  descendants  of  Cairbre  Righfada  left 
it,  and  one  party  of  them  went  to  Alba,  and  the 


other  party  staid  in  Erin,  from  whom  are  the 
Dalriada  at  this  day.  They  took  root  after- 
wards in  those  territories,  till  the  time  of 
Aedhan  mac  Gabhrain,  Ring  of  Alba,  and  of 
Aedh  mac  Ainmire,  King  of  Erin.  And  a  con- 
test arose  between  those  two  kings  about  them. 
And  that  was  one  of  the  three  causes  for  which 
Columcille  came  to  Erin,  to  make  peace  be- 
tween the  men  of  Erin  and  of  Alba,  namely, 
about  Dal  Riada.  When  he  came  to  the  meet- 
ing, Colman  son  of  Comgellan  [whom  St.  Co- 
lumba,  when  departing  from  Ireland  for  Hy, 
had  met  as  a  boy  near  Coleraine,  and  who  sub- 
sequently died  in  625 — Tigh,^  accompanied  him, 
and  Columkille  was  requested  to  give  judgment 
between  the  men  of  Erin  and  Alba.  It  is  not  I 
that  shall  give  it,  said  he,  but  yonder  yonth, 
pointing  to  Colman  mac  Comgellain.  Colman 
then  gave  judgment ;  and  the  decision  that  he 
gave  was :  Their  expeditions  and  hostings  to  be 
with  the  men  of  Erin  always,  for  hostings  al- 
ways belong  to  the  parent  stock.  Their  tri- 
butes, and  gains,  and  shipping,  to  be  with  the 
men  of  Alba.  And  when  one  of  the  men  of 
Erin  or  Alba  should  come  from  the  east,  the 
Dal  Riada  to  entertain  them,  whether  few  or 
many  :  and  the  Dal  Riada  to  convey  them  on«  . 
if  they  require  it."  (Leabhar  na  hUidhre,  fol.  J^^ 
H.  2,  16,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl. ;  Highland  Soc.  IIS. 
foL  1306.)  To  the  same  purport  also  O'Don- 
nell,  ill  10  (Tr.  Th.  p.  432  b) ;  Keating,  Hist. 
(Reg.  Aedh).  The  result  was,  as  OTlaherty 
succinctly  states:  "  In  quo  conventu  Aidaaiis 
immunitatem  a  pendendo  Hibemi»  regibus  tri- 
buto,  adeoque  liberi,  absolutique  prin^ipatns 
eminentiam  adeptus  est."  (Ogyg.  p.  475.)  Ac- 
cordingly, when  the  Tripartite  Life  relates 
St  Patrick's  prophecy  concerning  the  famUy 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  49.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


93 


fertur  vasculo.  Qaam  cum  sanctus  Columba  accepisset,  ad  abbatem  >^Com- 
gellum  a  latere  sedentem  sicprofatur,  Ule  fonticulus,  O  "Comgelle,  de  quo  haec 
efiusa  nobb  allata  est  aqua,  veniet  dies  quando  nuUis  usibus  humanis  aptus 
erit.  Qua  causa,  ait  "Comgellus,  ejus  fontana  corrumpetur  unda?  Sanctus 
turn  Columba,  Quia  humano,  inquit,  cruore  replebitur:  nam  mei  "cognatio- 
nales  amici  et  tui  secundum  camem  cognati,  "hoc  est,  Nellis  Nepotes*  et 
Cruthini  ^^populi**,  in  hac  vicina  munitione  '^Cethimi*  belligerantes  commit- 
tent  bellum.  Unde  in  supra  memorata  fonte  aliquis  de  mea  ^^cognatione 
tnicudabitur  homuncio,  ^'cujus  cum  caeteris  "interfecti  sanguine  ejusdem  fon- 

^  congenam  C.     corogallnm  D.         ^^  congelle  C.    comgalle  D.  ^^  congellas  C.    comgallus  D. 

18  cognitionales  A.  B.  i»-«>  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  si  A.  cechirni  B.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  »  cognitione  A.  B. 
»  de  add,  D.        ^  intezfectis  D. 


of  Fergus  mac  Ere,  it  adds,  ^*  Qiue  prophetia 
postea  eomplcta  est  in  JSdano  filio  Gabbrani, 
ex  ejus  semine  procedente,  qui  mana  yiolenta 
regnum  Albaniae  occnpavit." — ii.  135  (Tr.  Tb. 
p.  147  6).  To  the  same  effect  Jocelin  also, 
c»P-  '37  (Tr.  Th.  p.  95  ft).  See  chaps.  8,  9, 
jvpro,  and  note  v,  p.  36. 

•*  ^^uoreos.— Derrj  was  a  point  of  commu- 
nication with  HjTf  see  i.  2,  ii.  39 ;  O'Donnell, 
UL  21.  In  coming  to  Drnimceatt,  St.  Columba 
entered  the  mouth  of  Lough  Fojle  (0*Don.  iiL 
3,  Tr.  Th.  431  a) ;  but  in  proceeding  to  Scot- 
land on  this  occasion,  be  embarked  atColeraine. 
In  his  first  Toyage  be  followed  the  northern 
coast  from  Derry  to  the  mouth  of  the  Bann, 
and  thence  across. — O'Don.  ii.  10  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  410  ft). 

•  Camgellus. — Founder  and  first  abbot  of  Ban- 
^r  in  the  Ards  of  Ulster^  born  in  517,  died  in 
602.  The  introduction  of  his  name  here  is  very 
natural,  as  the  church  of  Cambas,  which  is  men- 
tioned a  little  further  on,  was  founded  by  him, 
and  is  situate  in  the  next  parish  to  that  where 
this  interriew  took  place,  being  distant  about 
four  miles  east  of  Dun-Cehern,  or  the  Sconce. 
Concerning  his  parentage,  see  the  following 
note  on  Cruthini  popuH,  and  that  on  his  name  in 
in.  17,  infra.  On  his  chief  monastery  see  the 
noteiii.  13,  infra. 


'  Supra  memorata  munitione, — This  refers  to 
the  name  in  the  titulus,  the  omission  of  which 
by  the  BoUandists  leaves  their  text  in  this 
place  imperfect.  The  same  obseryation  applies 
to  the  text  of  the  shorter  recension  represented 
by  Codd.  C.  D.  F.  S.,  which  exhibits  the  words 
supra  memoratay  but  has  no  antecedent  mention 
of  the  name ;  proving  that  there  has  been  an 
omission,  and  that  consequently  the  text  in 
that  family  of  MSS.  is  an  abridged  one.  See 
note^  p.  66,  and  note  %  p.  76,  supra, 

s  Nellis  Nepote8.—ThAt  is,  Ui  Neill,  com- 
monly called  Hy-Neill,  or  the  descendants  of 
Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages.  The  sons  of  this 
monarch  by  his  first  wife  were  Laeghaire,  St. 
Patrick's  contemporary,  and  Conall  Crimthann, 
grandfather  of  Dermait  Mac  Cerbhail,  men- 
tioned above  in  cap.  36,  whose  descendants  oc- 
cupied Meath,  and  were,  from  their  position, 
styled  the  Southern  Hy  NeiU,  Bj  his  second 
wife  he  had  Eoghan,  ancestor  of  the  Cenel 
Eoghain,  who  gave  name  to  Tyrone  and  Inish- 
owen,  and  were  in  after  times  represented  by 
the  O'Neill  family ;  Conall  Gulban,  ancestor  of 
the  Cinel  Conaill,  who  gave  name  to  Tir-Con- 
nell,  now  Donegal;  Cairbre,  Enna,  and  others  of 
inferior  note,  collectively  forming  the  Northern 
Hy  Neill,  St.  Columba  was  great-grandson  of 
Conall  Gulban,  and  first-cousin  of  Ainmire,  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  I. 


ticuli  I0CU8  replebitur.  "Qu»  ejus  »«veridica  suo  tempore  post  multos  vatici- 
natio  expleta  est  annos.  In  quo  bello,  ut  multi  »'norunt  populi,  *«Domnallu8 
"Aidi  filius  victor  sublimatus  est^,  et  in  eodem,  secundum  sancti  vaticinium 


2*  corrupti  tzdd.  D.  ^  viri  dicta  D. 

domnaldufl  F.  S.        »  aefta  D. 


*»  non  ignorant  D.         28  donmalius  C.    donaldua  D. 


grandfather  of  Donmallos  mentioned  in  the 
text,  as  the  following  Table  shows : 


COKALL  GULBAK 


I 


FSBOUS  CXNKFADA 

PrsBt  2,  p.  a 


T 


Eaboa 
L  7, 12,  pp.  82, 40. 


Fbdhlimidr  7  Etrhb 
PnBt2,p.a        Pr8Bf:2,p.a 

COLUMBA 


SXDRA 

L  7,  p.  82. 

"  I 

AlVMIBX 

i.  7,  p.  32. 

Abdh  or  AiDus 
LU,  p.  881  49. 

DoKHNALL  or  DoMRALLaa 
i.  10,  pp.  86,37  ;m.  6. 


Hence  the  clans  led  by  Domhnall  in  the  battle 
are  styled  in  the  text  "  mei  eoffnationales 
amici.'* 

h  Cru<Aim>o/ni^*.—Cpuichne,  the  Irish  Picts, 
a  name  frequently  giren  to  the  Dal-Araidhe. 
They  inhabited  the  southern  half  of  the  county 
of  Antrim,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  county 
of  Down,  and  their  territory  was  sometimes 
called  cpi6  na  Cpuichne,  *  region  of  the  Picta/ 
Mons  Mis,  or  Slmbh  TTlir,  now  SkmUh,  a  re- 
markable hill  in  the  centre  of  the  county  of 
Antrim,  is  placed  by  the  Book  of  Armagh 
(fol.  3  a  a),  and  the  Second  and  Fourth  Lives 
of  S.  Patrick  in  Colgan's  collection  (Tr.  Th. 
pp*  i4t  39)1  *'  i°  regionibus  Cruidnenorum." 
Fiacha  Ar^dhe,  who  gare  name  to  the  Dal 
Araidhe,  was,  according  to  Tighemach,  lord 
of  the  Cruithne  in  236.— Book  of  Lecan,  fol. 
140  6,  141  a,  194  a  b ;  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg.  iil  18 
(p.  190),  iii.  47  (p.  278);  Ussher,  Br.  Ec.  Ant. 
c.  15  (Wks.  vi.  p.  105);  Irish  Nennins,  p.  xlyiii.; 
Reeves*  £c.  Ant  p.  337.  Adamnan  makes  men- 


tion of  the  Cruithnii  at  i.  7,  and  36,  and  draws 
the  distinction  which  is  generally  observed  in 
the  Annals  of  Ulster,  calling  the  Irish  Picts 
Cruithnii,  and  the  Scottish,  Picti  or  Pictores, 
The  Life  of  St.  Comgall  says  :  «'  De  aquilonali 
Hibernise  regione,  nomine  DaH-naraidhe^  qua 
est  contra  mare  in  aquilonali  provincis  plag* 
Ultorum,  sanctus  abbas  Comgallus  ortus  fuit.** 
(Cod.  Kilken.  fol.  90  6  a ;  Fleming,  Collect,  p. 
303.)  According  to  his  pedigree  he  was  ninth 
in  descent  from  Fiacha  Araidhe,  the  founder  of 
the  race ;  while  Congal  Claen,  who  commanded 
the  Dalaradians  in  this  battle,  was  tenth  in  de- 
scent from  the  same  individual.  For  the  his- 
tory of  Congal  Claen,  see  O'Donovan's  Battle 
of  Magh  Rath,  pp.  22,  34,  etc.  For  the  place 
of  St.  Comgall's  birth,  see  Reeves*  Eocl.  Antiqq. 
p.  269. 

^Mmiitio  Cethimi,-— The  Latin  equivalent 
for  Dun  Ceichipn.  Dun  Kehem,  This  fortress 
derived  its  name  from  Cethem,  son  of  Fintan, 
one  of  the  famous  heroes  of  the  Red  Branch 
who  flourished  in  Ulster  about  the  Christian 
era.     His  grandfather  NiaU  Niamhglonnach 
['  of  the  shining  deeds'],  son  of  Ross  Ruadb, 
son  of  Rudhraighe,  ancestor  of  theClannaRnry, 
had  his  residence,  about  five  miles  eastwards, 
in  the  majestic  earthen  fort  over  the  Bann, 
anciently  called  Dun-da-bheann  [Fort  of  th© 
two  peaks],  and  now  known  as  Mountsandal, 
near  the  Cutts  of  Coleraine.    (Cathreim  Con- 
ghail  Clairingnech,  p.  12,  MS.  R.  Ir.  Acad.) 
Cethem,  the  founder  of  Dun  Ceithern,  occupies 
a  prominent  place  in  the  ancient  historical  ro- 
mance called  the  Tain-bo-Cuailgne,  in  which 
he  is  represented  as  coming  from  Dun-da- 
bheann  (Book  of  Leinster,  fol.  62  a  a);  and 
again  as  sent  for  to  Cam  Loig  [Four  Masl. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  49.] 


Auctore  Adamnano^ 


95 


viri,  fonticulo,  quidam  de  parentela  ejus  interfectus  ••est  homo.  Alius  mihi 
*'Adamnano^  Christi  miles,  Finanus"*  nomine,  qui  vitam  multis  anachoreticam 
annis  juzta  Boboreti  monasterium  Campi""  irreprehensibiliter  ducebat,  de 


*>  om.  C.        '^  B.  adomnano  A.  C. 


478]  to  oome  to  the  aid  of  Cuchullen.  The 
fortress  of  Dun*da-bheann  was  on  the  north* 
western  edge  of  the  trae  Ultonian  territory, 
iriiile  DoD-Ceithem  was  within  the  debateable 
ground  which  now  constitutes  the  north  of  the 
oonntj  of  Londonderry.  Cethern  was  of  the 
stock  of  Ir,  from  which  the  Irish  Picts  are  said 
to  hare  derived  their  origin  (Ogyg.  p.  190; 
Reeres*  £c  Ant.  p.  336) ;  but  the  possession 
paased  from  his  family  to  the  sons  of  Niall,  and 
remained  so  until  the  battle  of  Ocha,  when  it 
was  temporarily  restored  to  the  Dalaradians 
or  Picts.  (See  notec,  p.  32,  iupra.)  It  was 
recoTered  by  the  Hy  Neill  after  the  battle  of 
Moin-doire-lothair  in  563  (ibid,)^  and  thence- 
forward was  a  scene  of  contention  between  t)ie 
rival  races.  In  572,  the  joint  sovereigns  of 
Ireland,  who  were  of  the  race  of  Eoghan,  were 
slain  by  Cronan,  king  of  Cianachta,  the  terri- 
tory on  the  border  of  which  Dun  Ceithem  was 
situate  (note  %  p.  40,  tupra) ;  and  the  battle  re- 
ferred to  in  the  text  arose  out  of  the  slaughter 
of  Snibhne  Meann,  who  was  also  a  sovereign 
of  the  race  of  Eoghan,  by  Congal  Claen,  king 
of  Uladh,  himself  a  Dalaradian  or  Pict,  who  is 
supposed  to  have  undertaken  the  deed  upon  the 
condition  of  receiving  from  Domhnall,  the  suc- 
cessor to  the  throne,  a  restoration  of  the  terri- 
tory which  had  been  seized  by  the  Cinel  Eoghain. 
(Bat.  of  Magh  Rath,  p.  39.)  Again,  in  681, 
this  very  fortress  was  the  scene  of  a  conflict, 
as  related  by  Tighernach :  ^  Combustio  regum 
im  DmM  Ctiihim  i.  e,  Dungtd  mac  Scandail  pi 
[rex]  CruUhne  et  Cendfaeladh  mac  Suibhne  pi 
GamadUa  Glinne  Gemm  in  initio  estmtis  la  [per] 
idaelduin  mac  Mailefilhrigh.  In  this  instance 
vre  again  find  the  lords  of  the  Dalaraidhe  and 
Oanachta  ranged  against  the  chief  of  the  house 
of  Eoghan.    This  is  the  last  mention  of  the  for- 


tress in  history,  and  probably  it  soon  after 
ceased  to  be  occupied.  In  later  times,  even  the 
name  passed  out  of  memory,  and  O^Donnell, 
writing  of  this  interview,  vaguely  says :  **  Quo- 
dam  tempore  S.  Columba  et  S.  Comgallus  cum 
moram  traherent  in  regione  Kianachta  ad 
amoenos  clivos  et  dunos  marl  adjacentes,"  etc. 
— L  95.  (Tr.  Th.  p.  404  6.)  Colgan,  who  was 
bom  in  the  neighbouring  barony  of  Inishowen, 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  acquainted  with  the 
situation  of  the  place,  and,  failing  him,  it  has 
been  reserved  for  the  great  restorer  of  Irish 
topography  to  identify  the  place  and  its  long 
lost  name.  Writing,  Aug.  18,  1834,  Dr.  0*Do- 
novan,  then  employed  on  the  Ordnance  Sur- 
vey, emphatically  observes  :  "  I  have  travelled 
through  Dunboe,  but  found  no  Irish  people.  I 
visited  the  Giant's  Sconce,  and  viewed  it  with 
religious  contemplation.  I  am  perfectly  satis- 
fied that  it  is  the  Munitio  Cethimi  of  Adamnan, 
and  the  Dun  Ceithim  of  Tighernach  and  other 
annalists.  I  have  consulted  several  of  the  old- 
est inhabitants  around  it,  but  none  could  tell 
me  any  legend  connected  with  it.  They  only 
heard  that  it  was  called  Lungem  in  Irish,  which 
is  also  the  name  by  which  the  townland  is  known 
to  tax-gatherers."  (Londonderry  Letters,  Ord. 
Surv.  p.  60.)  The  hill  commonly  called  the 
Sconce  is  the  most  conspicuous  one  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Coleraine,  situate  about  four 
miles  west  of  that  town,  in  the  parish  of  Dunboe, 
on  the  old  Newtown  road.  It  is  797  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  the  top,  which  is  a  ta- 
ble measuring  160  by  94  feet,  exhibits  the  re- 
mains of  an  ancient  fortress.  On  the  west  and 
south,  opposite  Bratwell  [blaiflebe,  Tigh. 
681?]  and  Pormoyle  [popmaoil],  the  face  of 
the  hill  is  very  precipitous ;  on  the  north  and 
east  it  is  less  so,  and  at  a  lower  level  has  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  I. 


eodem  bello  se  prassente  commisso  aliqua  enarrans,  protestatus  est  In  supra^ 
dicto  fonte  truncum  **  cadaverinum  vidisse,  eademque  die  ad  monasterium 
sancti  "^Comgelli  quod  **Scotice  dicitur  "Cambas®  commisso  reversum  bello 

32  cadaver  D.        ^  congelli  C    oomgalli  D.        ^  scottice  B.        ^  cammus  D. 


small  semicircular  platform,  formed  bj  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  hill.  On  the  north-east  is  a  well, 
and  on  the  soath-east  is  the  entrance  to  the  fort, 
5  feet  wide,  ascending  abruptly  by  rude  steps. 
On  the  north-east  was  also  a  long  gallery, 
formed  against  the  side  of  the  apex  by  large 
stones  regularly  laid,  with  an  inclination  in- 
wards, and  covered  with  cross  flags,  similar  to 
the  Cyclopean  structure  of  the  Qrianan  Ailech 
(Ord.  Mem.  Templemore,  pp.  217-221),  40  feet 
long,  by  2  broad,  serving  as  a  covered  way,  and 
also  as  breast- work  on  the  accessible  side.  The 
whole  crest  of  the  hill  was  enclosed  by  a  Cyclo- 
pean wall,  of  which  some  traces  remain,  though 
the  mass  of  it  has  been  precipitated  down  the 
sides,  and  either  carried  away  for  building  pur- 
poses elsewhere,  or  suffered  to  lie  in  debris  at 
the  foot.  The  remarkable  gallery  which  has 
been  Just  mentioned  was  disturbed  and  reduced 
to  its  present  condition,  which  is  little  better 
than  a  great  ridge  of  dry  stones,  by  a  person 
who,  about  thirty  years  ago,  brought  a  number 
of  men  to  the  spot  ^*to  search  the  cove  for 
money,"  and,  with  them,  a  barrel  of  beer  to 
stimulate  their  exertions.  In  the  Ord.  Survey 
the  hill  is  placed  in  the  townland  Sconce,  which 
is  a  modern  denomination.  (Sheet  7,  east 
edge.)  Properly,  three  townlands  meet  at  the 
spot,  now  called  Lenagarron,  Belgarra,  and 
Rnocknamult,  and  comprehended  in  Lennagor- 
ran  and  Knockmult,  in  the  Londonderry  Char- 
ter.   (Concise  View  of  the  Irish  Soc.  Append., 

^  Sublimatug  est This  battle  was  fought  in 

629.  The  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  628,  have  the 
following  record  of  it :  Bellum  Duin  Ceithimn 
in  quo  Congal  Caech  /ugit,  et  Domhnall  mac 
Aedo  [victor]  erat  :  in  quo  cecidit  Guaire  mac 
Forindain.    Between  the  Dalaradians  and  the 


Hy  Neill  there  existed  a  hostile  feeling  from  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Moin-doire,  mentioned  at 
cap.  7.  Aedh  Dubh,  lord  of  the  former,  in 
565,  slew  Diarmait  (see  cap.  36).  In  the  year 
preceding  the  present  engagement,  Congal 
Caech,  or  Claen,  King  of  Uladh,  slew  Suibhne 
Meann,  monarch  of  Ireland,  who  was  of  the 
Cenel  Eoghaiu  branch  of  the  northern  Hy  Neill, 
and  thus  made  room  for  the  accession  of  Domh- 
nall, as  predicted  in  chap.  10,  tvpra^  who 
avenged  his  kinsman's  death  in  the  manner  re- 
lated in  the  text.  For  Congal  Claen*s  move- 
ments after  this  battle,  see  the  note  on  Bellum 
Bothf  iii.  5,  in/ra, 

*  Mihi  Adamnano. — He  was  bom  in  624,  so 
that  he  was  in  his  fifth  year  at  the  date  of  the 
battle.  He  speaks  in  the  first  person  also  in 
i  2,  iii.  19,  23. 

°*  Finanus, — Of  the  nine  saints  of  this  name 
in  the  calendar,  Colgan  supposes  him  to  be  the 
Finan  Lobhar  of  Mar.  16.  (Act.  SS.  p.  627.) 
0*Donnell,  upon  what  authority  is  uncertain, 
says  of  him :  "  S.  Finnen  qui  in  monasterio  de 
Magh-Cosgain  anachoreticam  vitam  diu  trans- 
duxit."— i.  95.  (Tr.  Th.  404  6.)  That  place 
is  now  called  Macosquin.    See  note  on  Cambas, 

n  Rohoreti  Campi Durrow.     See  i.  3,  29, 

ii.  2,  39,  iii.  15. 

o  Combos, — This  mon&stery  was  founded  by 
S.  Comgall,  probably  under  the  patronage  of 
the  Pictish  residents  in  Dun-da-bheann  or 
Mountsandal,  and  Dun-Ceithern,  whose  oc- 
cupation of  this  territory  is  still  attested  by 
the  townland  of  DrumcrooUj  or  *  Picts  Ridge,'  in 
the  same  parish,  and  Duncroon,  or '  Picts  Fort,* 
in  the  adjacent  parish  of  Magilligan.  In  the 
Calendar  we  find  Colman  abb  6  Commop 
ComgaiU  pop  bpu  barnio,  *  Colman,  abbot 
of  Cammas  Comgbaill  on  the  banks  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  50.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


97 


quia  inde  prius  venerat,  '•ibidemque  duos  sancti  ''Comgelli  senes  monachos 
reperisse:  quibus  cum  de  bello  coram  se  acto,  et  '®de  fonticulo  humano  cruore 
corrupto,  aliquanta  enarraret,  illi  consequenter,  Verus  '•propheta  Columba, 
aiunty  qui  hsec  omnia  quae  hodie  de  bello  et  *^de  fonticulo  expleta  *^enarra8, 
ante  multos  annos  futura,  nobis  audientibus,  coram  sancto  ^'Comgello,  juxta 
^Cethirni  sedens  munitionem,  prsenunciaverat. 

^DE    DIVERSORUM    DISCaBTIONB    XENIORUM    SANCTO    RBVBLATA   VIRO    DIALI 

GRATIA. 

EoDBM  ^in  tempore  Conallus,  episcopus  'Culerathin%  coUectis  a  populo 
Campi  *Eilni**  pene  innumerabilibus  *xenii8%  beato  viro  hospitium  prasparavit, 

*  ibi  deniqae  C.      ^  comgilli  A.    congdli  C.    comgalli  D.      »  om.  D.      »  est  add,  C.      ^  om.  C. 
**  enarraoB  D.        ^  coDgello  C.    comgallo  D.        ^  A.  F.  S.  cethirin  B. 

1  tind.  om.  C.  D.  F.  a  BolL         ^  om.  D,        ^  am.  C.  D.  F.  S.        *  elni  B.         *  exeDiis  B.  D. 


Bann.** — Cal.  Doneg.  Oct.  30.  And  again, 
Colma,  bo^o,  -)  taifpi  i  Camap  Comjaill, 
*Oolma,  Bogha,  and  Lusri,  in  Camas  Com- 
ghall.' — lb.  Jan.  22.  The  connexion  of  Bangor 
with  the  present  monastery  was  long  main- 
tained, for  in  938  Muircertach  Camsa^  that  is, 
•  of  Camus,*  was  abbot  of  Bangor. — Four  Mast, 
Camus  gave  name  to  a  parish  situate  on  the 
west  of  the  Bann,  in  the  diocese  of  Derry,  which, 
for  distinction's  sake,  is  called  Camus  juxta 
Bann^  there  being  another  of  the  same  name  in 
the  Tyrone  part  of  the  diocese,  styled,  from 
the  neighbouring  river,  Camus  juxta  Mourne, 
Ad  island  in  the  Bann,  opposite  the  churchyard 
of  Camus,  was  formerly  called  Inir  tochain 
(Four  Mast.  1170,  1544),  beside  which  was  a 
shallow  spot  known  as  peapcaf  Campa,  *  the 
Ford  of  Camus,'  from  which  the  island  is  called 
Enit  Forsed  on  Speed's  Map  of  Ulster.  In  the 
twelfth  century  an  abbey  was  founded  in  ano- 
ther part  of  the  parish,  called  in  Cistercian  re- 
cords De  Claro  Fonte  (Martene,  Thes.  Not. 
Anecd.  iv.  coll.  1460,  1524),  but  by  the  Irish 
maS-CofSpain  (Four  Mast.  1505),  which  now 
^▼es  to  the  whole  parish,  according  to  civil 


usage,  on  the  Ordnance  Survey,  the  name  Ma- 
cosquin.  All  traces  of  the  church  have  disap- 
peared from  the  cemetery  of  Camus ;  but  an 
ancient  sculptured  cross  or  pillar,  divided  by 
transverse  bands  into  four  compartments,  each 
containing  three  human  figures  in  relief,  stood 
on  a  base  at  the  west  side  till  1760,  when  it  was 
overturned,  and,  having  been  mutilated,  was 
converted  into  a  gate-post  for  the  churchyard, 
in  which  condition  it  still  exists.  See  Reeves' 
Colton's  Visitation,  p.  83 ;  Sampson's  Survey 
of  L.  Derry,  p.  484.  The  name  Camar  is  sup- 
posed to  be  compounded  of  com-ap ,  *  crooked 
stream,'  and  in  Ireland  there  are  twelve  town- 
lands  of  the  name.  In  Scotland  it  is  sometimes 
Camus,  as  in  Argyleshire,  and  sometimes  Cam- 
bus,  as  in  Lanark  and  Perthshire.  See  note  on 
Ait-chambas  at  ii.  22,  infra. 

*  Culerathin, — Now  Coleraine,  a  well  known 
town  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  Bann.  The 
nameinlrishis  Cuil  paiCen,  SecessusfiUcis.  St. 
Patrick  is  said  to  have  founded  the  church,  and 
to  have  appointed  Carbreus  its  bishop. — Vit 
Trip,  it  136  (Tr.  Th.  p.  148  o) ;  Calendar.  Done- 
gal. Nov.  1 1.  ^^Perrexit  trans  flumen  Bandie  et 


o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98 


Vita  Sancti  Cclumbce 


[UB.  L 


post  oondictum^  supra  memoratorum  regum,  turba  prosequente  multa,  rever- 
tenti :  proinde  sancto  advenienti  viro  "xenia  populi  multa,  in  platea'^  monaflterii 
strata,  benedioenda  ^assigoaatur.  Qute  cum  benedioens  aspiceret,  ^zenium 
alioujus  opulent!  viri  specialiter  demonstrans,  Virum,  ait,  cujua  est  hoc 
*xenium,  pro  misericordiis  pauperum,  et  ejus  largitione,  'Dei  oomitatur  miseri- 
cordia.  ^^'Itemque  aliud  discemit  inter  alia  multa  ^xenium,  inquiens,  De  hoc 
ego  "xenio  viri  sapientis  et  avari  nuUo  modo  gustare  possum,  nisi  prius  veram 
de  peccato  avaritiae  poenitudinem  egerit.  Quod  verbum  cito  in  turba  divulga- 
tum  audiens,  accurrit  Columbus  filius  **Aidi'  conscius,  et  "coram  Sancto  flexis 
genibus  **poenitentiam  "agit,  et  de  cetero  avaritiaB  abrenunciaturum  se  pro- 
mittit,  et  largitatem  cum  morum  emendatione  cossecuturum.  Et  jussus  a 
Sancto  surgere,  ex  ilia  hora  est  sanatus  de  vitio  tenacitatis.  Erat  enim  vir  sa- 
piens, sicuti  Sancto  in  ejus  revelatum  *'erat  "xenio.  Hie  vero  dives  largus, 
Brendenus  nomine,  de  cujus  ^"xenio  paulo  superius  dictimi  est,  audiens  et  ipse 

^  exenia  B.  D.         "^  signantur  D.         •  exenium  D.         ^  diu  B.  w  item  D.  "  exenio  D. 

»  aefta  D.        "  yeram  C.        **  veram  add,  D.        "  sancto  add.  D.         "  est  D.        "  exenio  D. 


benedixit  locum  in  quo  est  oellola  Cuile  Raithin 
in  Eilniu  in  quo  fuit  episcopus.*' — Tirechan, 
(Book  of  Armagh,  foL  15  a  6.)  Of  the  Conal- 
lus  in  the  text  we  have  no  other  record.  The 
first  mention  of  Cuil-rathain  in  the  Annals  is 
A.  C.  731.    See  Reeves'  £c.  Ant.  pp.  75,  947. 

^  Campi  Eilni. — Eilniu  in  Book  of  Armagh, 
as  in  preceding  note.  Sometimes  written  Eille^ 
as,  bann  eccip  he  acup  CilVe,  *  The  Bann  be- 
tween Le  and  Eille.'  Lee  was  on  the  left  side. 
See  note  ou  cap.  33  (p.  53}  supra.  The  terri^ 
tor  J  of  TTIa^  Cine  was  bounded  on  the  east 
by  the  Bush,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Bann,  and 
was  known  in  the  seyenteenth  century  as  the 
**  Tuogh  between  the  Band  and  the  Boys."  It 
is  now  nearly  represented  by  the  North  East  Li- 
berties of Coleraine.    Reeves'  £c.  Ant.  p.  330. 

c  Xeniia L  41  (p.  79)  supra.    See  Glossary. 

"  Xenium  beato  viro  eadem  ilia  virgo  trans- 
misit;  fecitque  Martinus  quod  antea  non  fe. 
cerat ;  nulUus  enim  ille  xenium^  nullius  munus 
accepit." — Sulp.  Sever.,  Vit.  Martini.  (Lib. 
Armac.  fol.  31306;  or  p.  593,  Ed.  Homil) 
^  Condictum, — See  note  %  chap.  49  (p.  91). 


«  Platea. — The  plat^ola  of  the  monastery  at 
Hy  is  mentioned  in  iii.6,  infra.  The  equivalent 
Irish  term  is  pai66e.  The  abbey  of  Coleraine, 
of  which  not  a  vestige  remains,  occupied  the 
site  of  the  present  shambles,  beside  the  ri- 
ver. The  situation  of  the  abbey  is  shown  in 
**  The  Plot  of  Coleraine"  among  the  MS.  maps 
in  Trin.  ColL  Dubl.  Dr.  Lanigan  observes  that 
at  this  place  *'  the  text  is  much  confused  in 
Colgan's  edition,  but  is  very  clear  in  Messing- 
ham's."  (Eccl.  Hist,  il  p.  346.}  This  is  a 
strange  prejudice,  for  the  opening  sentence  as 
it  stands  in  the  shorter  recension,  which  Mes- 
singham  copies,  is  scarcely  translateable. 

^  Columbus  filius  Aidi,— Bis  was  a  vir  sapigns^ 
Hih.  pool,  and  Colgaa  identifies  him  with  the 
individual  commemorated  in  Marian  Gorman's 
calendar,  at  Nov.  8  and  Dec.  11,  TTIQC  CteOQ 
CLaiN  COLum  .1.  Cuile  Oamcnn  .1.  Cuile 
bpium,  *  Colum,  son  of  Aedh  Clain,  of  €ml 
DamhMu,  I  e.  Cuil  Briuin.'  (Tr.  Th.  p.  381  a, 
n*  107.)  Colnmbus,  Columba,  Columbanus,  and 
Colman,  are  various  forms  of  the  same  name. 
See  1.  5  (p.  39) ;  and  Ind^x. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  50.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  99 

Sancti  verba  de  se  dicta,  ingeniculans  ad  pedes  Sancti,  precatur  ut  pro  eo  ad 
Dominum  Sanctus  fundat  precem  :  qui,  ab  eo  pnmum  pro  quibusdam  suis  ob- 
jurgatus  peccatis,  poenitudinem  gerens,  de  cetero  se  emendaturum  promisit;  et 
sic  uterque  de  propriis  emendatus  et  sanatus  est  vitiis. 

*^  Simili  scientia  Sanctus  et  alio  tempore  xenium  alicujus  tenacis  viri,  inter 
multa  cognovit  xenia,  Diormiti  nomine,  ad  Cellam  Magnam  '^Deathrib^  in 
ejus  adventu  collecta. 

Hsec  de  beati  viri  prophetica  gratia,  quasi  de  plurimis  pauca,  in  hujus  li- 
belli  textu  primi  ^*caraxasse  sufficiat.  Pauca  dixi,  nam  hoc  de  venerabili  viro 
non  est  dubitandum  quod  valde  numerosiora  fuerint  quaa  in  notitiam  hominum, 
sacramenta  interius  celata,  venire  nullo  modo  poterant,  quam  ea  quas,  quasi 
qusedam  parva  aliquando  stillicidia,  veluti  per  quasdam  rimulas  alicujus  pleni 
vasis  ferventissimo  novo  distillabant  vino.  Nam  sancti  et  apostolici  viri,  va- 
nam  evitantes  gloriam,  plerumque  in  quantum  possunt  interna  qusedam  arcana, 
sibi  intrinsecus  a  Deo  manifestata,  celare  festinant.  Sed  Deus  nonnulla  ex  eis, 
velint  nolint  ipsi,  divulgat,  et  in  medium  quoquo  profert  modo,  videlicet  glo- 
lificare  volens  glorificantes  se  Sanctos,  hoc  est,  ipsum  Dominum,  cui  gloria  in 
secula  ***seculorum". 

"-»  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        18  dethrib  B.        »»  B.     craxasse  A.'  exarasse  Colg.  Boll.        »»  amen  add.  B. 

9  Cellam  Magnam  Deathrib. — Hib.  Cill-Tnop  Brimn  of  the  Shannon/  or  CiU-mor  na  Sinna, 

t)i<rpi5  (Tigh.  736,  757;   An.  Ult.  735,  756).  '  Kilmore  of  the  Shannon'  (Fonr  Mast.  1232, 

t>i6pea5,    *a   wilderness;'    biepub,   FiecVs  1249,  i33o)-      '^^^^  ^^  ^^^  of  the  churches 

Hymn,  22  (Tr.  Th.  p.  3).     Deriyed  by  Cor-  founded  by  St.  Golumba  previously  to  his  re- 

mmc  from  bi,  negative,  and  cpeab,  '  a  house.'  moval  to  Scotland,  and  it  was  probably  in  con- 

Colgan  supposed  that  this  was  the  church  nexion  with  his  sojourn  in  this  neighbourhood 

in  the  county  of  Cavan  which  gives  name  to  that  the  incidents  occurred  which  are  related 

the  diocese  of  Kilmore   (Tr.  Th.  p^  3S1  a,  of  the  Boyle  river  in  i.  42,  and  ii.  19*  of  these 

o.  108);  but  Dr.  O' Donovan,  more  correctly,  memoirs.     The  Life  of  St.  Munna  relates: 

identifies  it  with  Kilmore  in  the  county  of  *<Venit  B.  Munna  ad  scholam  S.  Golumbse, 

Roscommon,  barony  of  Ballintober  North  (Four  qui  tunc  erat  maglster  in  loco  qui  dicitur  Sco- 

Mast.  730).      In  this  he  is  supported  by  an  tice  Ceallmor  Dithraimh,  id  est,  Cella  magna 

entry  at  752,  where  the  Ui  Crumthainn,  the  remota,  et  ibi  8.  Munna  legit  apud  virum  sa- 

inhabitants  of  the  modem  baronies  of  Bally-  pientem  Columbam.** — cap.  5  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol. 

moe   and  Killian,  in  the  north-east  part  of  127  6a;  Tr.  Th.  p.  4606,  c.  35).     The  name 

Oalway,  adjacent  to  Kilmore,  are  represented  occurs  twice  in  the  Calendar  of  Donegal  at  the 

aa  burning  Cill-mor-dithraibh.     From  its  po-  9th  of  August.     Kilmore  is  now  a  parish  in  tiie 

aition  on  the  Shannon,  in  the  territory  of  Tir-  *  diocese  of  Elphin,   situate  a  short  distance 

Brinin,  it  is  sometimes  called  in  the  Annals  south-east  of  the  confluence  of  the  Boyle  and 

CiU-mor  Tir  Bruin  na  Sinna,  *  Kilmore  in  Tir-  Shannon.    (Ord.  Surv.  Roscom.  ss.  17,  18.) 

02 


Digitized  by 


Google 


loo  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  il 

"Huic  primo  libro  '*hic  imponitur  termintis ;  "^nunc  sequens  "orditur 
*«liber  de  virtutum  "miraculis,  "quae  plerumque  etiam  prophetalis  praescientia 
'•comitatur. 


CAPITULA*  SECUNDI  LIBRI  INCIPIUNT, 

DB  VIRTUTUM  MIRACULIS. 

De  vino  quod  de  aqua  factum  est*'. 

De  amarissimis  alicujus  arboris  pomis,  in  dulcedinem  per  Sancti  benedictio- 

nem  versis*". 
De  terra,  post  medium  aestatis  tempus  arata  et  seminata,  mensis  Augusti  in- 

cipientis  exordio  maturam  messem  proferentem^. 
De  morbifera  nube,  et  languentium  sanitate®. 
De  Mauguina  sancta  virgine,  et  fractura  coxae  ejus  sanata^ 
De  multorum  morbis  fimbriae  vestimenti  ejus  tactu,  in  Dorso  Cete,  sanatis^. 
De  petra  salis  a  Sancto  benedicta,  quam  ignis  absumere  non  potuit^. 
De  librariis  foliis  manu  Sancti  scriptis,  quae  aqua  nuUo  modo  corrumpi  pot- 

uere^ 
De  aqua,  quae,  Sancto  orante,  ex  dura  producta  est  petra^. 
De  aqua  fontana,  quam  Sanctus  ultra  Britannicum  benedixit  Dorsum,  et  sa^ 

navit^ 
De  Sancti  periculo   in  mari,   et  de  magna  tempestate  in    tranquillitatem 

continue,  orante  ipso,  conversa". 
De  altero  ejus  periculo,  et  de  sancto  Cainnecho  pro  ipso  et  sociis  ejus  orante". 
De  baculo  in  portu  sancti  Cainnechi  neglecto^. 

»^  rubrica  B.         »  de  B.         ^  om.  B.         ^^  capitula  secundi  libri  indpiont  B.        ^  oritur  D. 
»-»  A.  C.  D.  F.  S.  om.  B. 

*  Cod.  A.  has  no  capitula  for  the  second  or 
third  books,  and  the  present  are  supplied  from 
Cod.  B.,  which,  though  of  inferior  age,  are  en- 
titled to  some  consideration,  as  they  are  not 
servile  transcripts  of  the  titles  prefixed  to 
the  chapters.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  follow* 
ing  references  that,  in  some  instances,  these 
capitula,  which  correspond  to  the   order  of 


the  chapters 

in  Cod. 

B.,  Yary  frc 

Cod.  A. 

b  Cap.  I. 

»>Cap.7. 

«  Cap.  2. 

i  Capp.  8,  9. 

d  Cap.  3. 

^  Cap.  10. 

*  Cap.  4. 

1  Cap.  II. 

'  Cap.  5. 

™Cap.  12. 

K  Cap.  6. 

»  Cap.  13. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


cAPiTULA.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  loi 

De  Baitheneo  et  Columbano  filio  Beognoi,  qiii  a  Sancto  secundum,  eadem 

die,  sed  diversa  via,  ventum  sibi  dari  postularuntP. 
De  daemonis  repulsione  qui  in  lactis  yasculo  latitabat**. 

De  yasculo  quod  quidam  maleficus,  lacte  de  masculo  bove  expresso,  diabolica 
replevit  arte ;  sed,  Sancto  orante,  ipsiun  quod  videbatur  lac,  in  sanguinem, 
hoc  est,  in  naturam  propriam,  yersum  esf. 
De  Lugneo  Mocumin,  quern  Sanctus  de  profluyio  sanguinis,  qui  crebro  ex 

naribus  ejus  profluebat,  oratione  et  digitorum  tactu  sanavit*. 
De  esoce  magno  in  fluyio,  juxta  yerbum  Sancti,  inyento^ 
De  duobus  piscibus,  illo  prophetante,  in  flumine  quod  vocatur  Boo  repertis". 
De  quodam  plebeio  qui  Nesanus  Curvus  dicebatur"^. 
De  quodam  diyite  tenacissimo,  nomine  Uigeno^. 

De  Columbano  aequo  plebeio  yiro,  cujus  pecora  admodum  pauca  vir  sanctus  be- 
nedixit;  sed  post  illius  benedictionem  usque  ad  centenarium  creverunt 
numerum*. 
De  interitu  Johannis  filii  Conallis,  eadem  die  qua  Sanctum  spernens  dehonor- 

avit'. 
De  alicujus  Feradachi  morte,  fraudulenti  yiri,  a  Sancto  praenunciata*. 
De  alio  persecutore,  cujus  nomen  latine  Manus  Dextera  dicitur*. 
De  alio  innocentiiun  persecutore,  qui  in  Laginensium  provincia,  sicut  Anna- 
nias  coram  Petro,  eodem  momento,  a  Sancto  terribiliter  objurgatus,  cecidit 
mortuus**. 
De  apri  mortificatione,  qui  a  Sancto  eminus  cecidit,  signo  prostratus  Dominicae 

crucis*^. 
De  alia  aquatili  bestia,  quae,  eo  orante,  et  manum  e  contra  leyante,  retro  re- 

pulsa  est  ne  Lugneo  natanti  yicino  noceret**. 
De  insulae  lonae  viperinis  serpentibus,  qui,  ex  qua  die  Sanctus  cam  benedixit, 

nulli  hominum  nee  etiam  pecoribus  nocere  potuere^. 
De  basta  ab  eo  signata,  quae  deinceps  nullo  modo,  quamlibet  fortiter  impulsa, 

alicui  potuit  nocere  animanti^ 
De  Diormiti  aRgrotantis  sanitatei^. 
De  Fenteni  filii  Aido,  in  extremis  positi,  sanitate^. 


•  Cap.  14. 

*  Cap.  19. 

7  Cap.  22. 

<»  Cap.  27. 

p  Cap.  15. 

«Cap.  19. 

«  Cap.  23. 

•  Cap.  28. 

9  Cap.  16. 

^  Cap.  20. 

•  Cap.  24- 

'  Cap.  29. 

'  Cap.  17. 

"Appendage  to  cap.  ao B. 

b  Cap.  25. 

»  Cap.  30. 

•  Cap.  18. 

«Cap.  21. 

«  Cap.  26. 

»»Cap.  31. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


102  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib,  h. 

De  puero  quern  mortuum,  in  nomine  Domini  Jesu  Christi,  in  regione  Picto- 

rum,  suscitavit^ 
De  conflictu  ejus  contra  magum  Broichanum,  ob  ancillas  retentionem ;  et  de 

lapide  quem  Sanctus  benedixit,  qui  in  aqua  quasi  pommn  supernatavit^. 
De  beati  viri  contra  Broichanum  magum  refragatione,  et  venti  contrarietate^ 
De  spontanea  regiae  munitionis  port»  subita  apertione". 
De  ecclesiaa  Duorum  Agri  Rivorum  simili  reclusione". 
De  alio  paupere,  plebeio  mendico,  cui  Sanctus,  sudem  faciens,  benedixit,  ad 

ferarum  jugulationem  silvestrium*'. 
De  utre  lactario,  quem  unda  maris  abduxit,  et  reduxit  ad  terram^. 
De  Librano  Harundineti  sancti  prophetatio  viri**. 
De  quadam  muliercula,  magnas  et  valde  difficiliores  parturitionis  tortiones 

passa,  et  sanata^. 
De  conjuge  Lugnei  odiosi  gubernatoris^. 

De  Cormaco  Nepote  Lethani,  et  ejus  navigationibus,  sancti  Columbse  prophe- 
tatio*. 
De  vcnerabilis  viri  in  curru  evectione,  absque  ciurilium  obicum  comma- 

nitione". 
De  pluvia  post  aliquot  siccitatis  menses,  beati  ob  honorem  viri,  super  sitientem. 

Domino  donante,  terram  effusa^. 
Miraculum  quod  nunc,  Deo  propitio,  describere  incipimus,  nostris  tempori- 

bus  factum,  propriis  inspeximus  oculis : 
De  ventorum  flatibus  contrariis,  venerabilis  viri  virtute  orationum,  in  secundoe 

conversis  ventos^. 
De  mortalitate^. 

EXPLICIUNT   CAPITULA  SKCUNDI   LIBRI. 


»  Cap.  32. 

n  Cap.  36. 

'  Cap.  40. 

-  Cap.  44. 

^  Cap.  33. 

«  Cap.  37. 

•  Cap.  41. 

"Cap.  45- 

>  Cap.  34. 

p  Cap.  38. 

t  Cap.  42. 

«  Cap.  46. 

•"Cap.  35. 

q  Cap.  39. 

«-  Cap.  43- 

Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  I.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


103 


^LIBER  SECUNDUS.— DE  VIRTUTUM  MIRACULIS. 

*DE    VINO    QUOD    DE    AQUA   FACTUM   EST. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  cum  vir  venerandus  *in  'Scotia  apud  sanctum  'Find- 
barrum*  episcopum,  adhuc  juvenis,  sapientiam  sacrse  Scripturae^  addiscens, 

*  tii%ilut  deest  A.  incipit  secimdus  liber  de  yirtatnm  miraculis  qua  plenisame  plemmqoe  etiain 
prtefldeotia  prophetalis  coroiUtur  B.  incipit  liber  secundus  de  virtutam  miraculis  C.  F.  S.  sancti  co- 
lambe  add,  D.  2  HtuL  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  ^  om.  D.  «  cdomba  add.  D.  *  scothia  C. 

hyberxiia  D.        ^  fbnbarrum  B.    finbamun  D. 


•  Findbarrum, — So  i.  i  (p.  1 3)  supra.  Further 

on  Vinnianus;  and  Finnio  in  iii.  4,  infra.     The 

Irish  pmnen,  pinben,  and  pmnia,  are  dimi- 

nntives  of  pmn, '  albas,*  equivalent  to  Albinus, 

And  appear  in  the  Latin  forms  Finnianns,  Fin- 

dianns,  Finnio,  Vinnio,  and  Vinnianns;  to  which 

the  Italians  add  Fridianns  and  Frigidianns. 

Findbarr  is  a  compound  name,  formed  from 

piTOi  boppt  *  pulcher  vertex,*  "  propter  can- 

dorem  eapillorom."    (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  638  a.) 

There  were  two  famous  abbots  called  Finoian, 

who  were  successive!  j  teachers  of  St  Columba: 

one  of  then  founder  of  Magb-bile,  now  Movilla 

is  Down;  the  other,  of  Cluain-Eraird,  now 

donard  in  Meath.    With  the  former  of  these, 

the  andent  Irish  Life,  followed  by  0*Donnell 

(1  39,  Tr.  Th.  p.  395  a),  Keating  (reff.  Aodh), 

and  Lanigan  (Ec.  H.  ii.  p.  117),  identifies  the 

RAdbarr  of  the  text,    Lmt>  lapuni  t>o  po^- 

imniTn  ecnai  cup  in  iKipcl  eppcop  .i.   co 

pnit>en  TTlui^i  bile,    pe^cup  cmt>  cepca  pm 

€HiT3r  boipjen  ol  pinben  on  oipppinnb.  ben- 

f»<ichaip  Colum  ciUe  in  upci  cop  poab  b-i 

piJif  ca  copcdb  ipin  coilech  n-aipppmb.  *  He 

w«nt,  then,  to  learn  wisdom,  to  the  illustrious 

bishop,  namely,  Finden  of  Magh-bile.    On  a 

certain  occasion  wine  and  bread  were  wanting 

to  Finden  for  the  offertory :  Columcille  blessed 

the  water,  and  it  was  turned  into  wine,  and  put 

teto  the  offertory  chalice.'  With  this  agree  the 

LiTes  of  SS.  Ero  and  Callin  (Colg.  Act.  SS. 


p.  644  a).  Colgan  is  undecided  in  his  choice, 
for  at  Feb.  23  he  inclines  to  Clonard  (Act.  SS. 
pp.  403  bj  644  a);  and  at  March  z8  to  Movilla 
(76.  p.  644  a  ;  Tr.  Tr.  p.  381  a).  St.  Finnian 
of  Movilla  was  son  of  Cairbre,  one  of  the  Dal 
Fiatach,  the  royal  family  of  Ulster,  and  became 
the  patron  saint  of  the  Ultonians  (Reeves,  Eccl. 
Ant.  p.  151).  Besides  Movilla,  he  was  the 
founder  of  Druim-fionn,  now  Dromin  in  Louth 
('  Eccl.  S.  Fintani  de  Dromyng,' — Regist.  Fle- 
ming, fol.  44  a) ;  and  here  the  dispute  between 
him  and  St.  Columba  respecting  the  manuscript 
of  the  Gospels  is  said  to  have  occurred.  He 
died  Sept.  10,  which  is  his  festival;  and  his 
obit  is  thus  recorded  by  Tighernach  at  579 : 
Qides  Finniani  epi»copi  Nepotis  Fiatach.  Where 
O'Conor  corruptly  for  Finniani  reads  Manu 
Also  in  the  AnnaL  Ult.,  at  578 :  Quies  Ftx- 
niani  episcopi  mic  [fiHi]  Nepotis  Fiatach,  as 
in  the  Dublin  MS. ;  though  O'Conor's  text 
unmeaningly  gives  Umaniain  as  the  Saint's 
name.  The  Irish  lAfe  states  that  St.  Co- 
lumba, on  leaving  St  Finnian  of  Maghbile, 
placed  himself  under  a  senior  called  Gemman 
mentioned  at  ii.  35,  infra),  from  whom  he  re- 
moved to  St  Finnian  of  Clonard.  The  Life 
by  Cummian  subjoins  the  present  anecdote  to 
that  recorded  at  iii.  4,  infra,  where  see  note. 

^  Sacra  Scriptures. — If  this  refer  to  the  teach* 
ing  of  St  Finnian  of  Movilla,  it  renders  the  le- 
gend of  the  quarrel  between  him  and  St  Co- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I04 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  il 


commaneret,  quadam  ^solenni  die  vinum  ad  ^sacrificale  mysterium  casu  aliquo 
minime  inveniebatur :  de  cujus  defectu  cum  ministros  altaris  inter  se  conque- 
rentes  audiret,  ad  fontem  sumpto  'pergit  urceo,  ut  ad  ^^^sacrae  Eucharistise 
"ministeria  aquam,  quasi  "diaconus,  fontanam  hauriret*^:  ipse  quippe  illis  in 
diebus  erat  in  diaconatus  gradu  administrans.  Vir  itaque  beatus  aquaticum, 
quod  de  latice  hausit,  elementum,  invocato  nomine  ^'Domini  **Jesu  Christi, 
fideliter  benedixit,  qui  in  "Cana  Galileae  aquam  "in  "vinum  convertit:  quo 
etiam  "in  "hoc  operante  miraculo,  inferior,  hoc  est  aquatica  natura,  in  gratio- 
rem,  videlicet  vinalem,  per  manus  prsedicabilis  viri  con  versa  est*  speciem.  Vir 
itaque  sanctus,  a  fonte  re  versus,  et  ecclesiam  in  trans,  talem  juxta  altare  urceum 
intra  se  habentem  deponit  liquorem;  et  ad  ministros,  Habetis,  ait,  vinum, 
quod  Dominus  *°  Jesus  ad  sua  misit  peragenda  mysteria.  Quo  cognito,  sanc- 
tus cum  '^ministris  "episcopus  eximias  Deo  referunt  "grates.  Sanctus  vero 
juvenis*  ^hoc  non  sibimet,  sed  sancto  **  Vinniano  adscribebat  episcopo.     Hoc 


'  solemni  A.    sollenni  D. 
i«  diacon  A.         "  om.   B.  C. 
>9  om.  D.         20  christus  C. 
»  A.  B.  F.  S.     finnbarro  D. 


*  sacrificii  D.         '  om,  B.  i®  sacra  D.  F. 

»*  Qostri  add,  D.  **  chana  B.         ^''^^  om. 

»i  om.  D.         2a  episcopo  D.         ^  gratias  C. 


11  mysteria  BcU. 
A.  i8-i»  om.  C. 

>i  columba  add.   D. 


lumba,  both  as  to  cause  and  fact,  extremely 
improbable.  For  the  legend,  see  O'Donnell, 
ii.  z  (Tr.  Th.  p.  408  o),  and  Keating  {reg» 
Aodh).  In  the  Life  of  St  Fintan  of  Dunbleisch, 
there  js  a  story  told  of  the  same  St.  Finnian  re- 
fusing to  lend  him  a  copy  of  the  Gospels  (Colg. 
Act.  SS.  pp.  1 1  a,  643  b).  The  other  St.  Finnian, 
howerer,  was,  confessedly,  a  famous  teacher  of 
the  Scriptures.  See  the  yarious  testimonies 
collected  by  Colgan  from  the  Lives  of  his  dis- 
ciples (Act.  SS.  pp.  403  6-405  a). 

<^  Quasi  diaconus  hauriret,  —  The  duty  here 
performed  by  the  deacon  was  that  which  in  the 
western  Church  was  usually  assigned  to  the 
acolyte.  The  fourth  Council  of  Carthage  pre- 
scribed that  when  an  acolyte  is  ordained,  ^*  Ac- 
cipiat  et  urceolum  vacuum  ad  suggerendum  vi- 
num in  eucharistiam  sanguinis  Christi.** — 
(Labbe,  Concil.  ii  p.  1200.)  The  custom  of 
mingling  water  with  the  wine  in  the  Eucharist 
was  a  very  ancient  one.  See  Martene,  Ant.  £c. 
Kit.  i.  3,7  (Vol.  i.  p.  118  6);  Bingham,  Orig. 
Eccl.  XV.  2,  7  (Wks.  vol.  V.  p.  47). 


<i  Conversa  est. — The  turning  of  water  into 
more  palateable  fluids  has  supplied  sanctology 
vnth  a  large  stock  of  legends.  A  miracle  re- 
sembling the  present,  and  under  like  circum> 
stances,  is  said  to  have  been  wrought  by  St. 
David  (Rees,  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  p.  130);  and 
by  St.  Fursa  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  87  a).  Wine  was 
similarly  provided  by  St.  Aldus  (76.  419  6) ;  by 
St.  Finnian  of  Clonard  (76.  p.  404  6^ ;  by  St. 
Kieran  of  Saighir  (76.  p.  461  a);  by  St.  Mo> 
choemhog  (76.  p.  593  6)  ;  by  St.  Gildas  (76.  p. 
184a);  by  St.  Sezinus  (76.  p.  478  a);  by  SU 
Hymelinus  (76.  p.  575  6) ;  by  St.  Cuthbert  (76. 
p.  1 19  (?)  ;  by  St.  Kiaran  of  Clonmacnois  (Yit. 
c.  31  Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  147  6  6).  Water  was 
changed  into  honey  by  St.  Patrick  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
119  a);  and  by  St.  Kiaran  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol. 
144  a  a).  St.  Brigid  turned  water  into  milk 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  529  a)  ;  as  did  St  Finian  of  Movil. 
la  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  643  6).  St  Brigid  changed 
water  into  beer  (Tr.  Th.  p.  516,  vs.  19),  and 
into  any  other  kind  of  drink  which  the  infirm 
desired  (76.  pp.  538  6,  551  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  2.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


105 


itaque  ''protum'  virtu tis  documentum  Christus  Dominus  per  suum  declaravit 
discipulum,  quod  in  eadem  re,  initium  ponens  signorum  in  ^Cana  Galilese, 
operatus  est  per  semetipsum. 

**Hujus,  inquam,  libelli,  quasi  qusedam  lucema,  illustret  exordium,  quod 
per  nostrum  Columbam  diale  manifestatum  est  miraculimi;  ut  deinceps  transe- 
amus  ad  cetera,  quse  per  ipsmn  ostensa  simt,  virtutum  ^miracula. 


>OB  ALICUJUS  ARBORIS  FRUCTU  AMARO  PER  SANCTI  BBNEDICTIONBM    IN 

DULCBDINBM  VERSO. 

QuiEDAM  arbor  eratvalde  pomosa  prope  monasterium  'RoborisCampiS  in 
anstrali  ejus  parte;  de  qua  cum  incolss  loci  'quoddam  haberent  pro  nimia 
fiructus  amaritudine  querimonium,  quadam  die  Sanctus  ^ad  ^eam  accessit  au- 
tomnali  tempore,  vidensque  lignum  incassum  abundos  habere  fructus  qui  ex 
eis  gustantes  plus  Isederent  quam  delectarent ;  "sancta  elevata  manu,  benedi- 
oens  ut,  In  nomine  omnipotentis  Dei  omnis  tua  amaritudo,  O  arbor  amara, 
a  te  recedat;  tuaque  hue  usque  amarissima  nunc  in  dulcissima  vertantur 
poma.  Minim  dictu,  dicto  citius,  eodemque  momento,  ejusdem  arboris  omnia 
poma,  amissa  amaritudine,  in  miram,  secimdum  verbum  Sancti,  versa  sunt 
dulcedinem^. 


H. 


*  F.  pro  turn  A.  Colg.  BolL      primmn  C.    promptum  D.        *^  ooena  male  BolL        ^  litera 
wu^fMsemia  cctmUa  B.         »^  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 

>  biapmag  D.        >  qaondam  C.       ^'^  om,  D 


I  Html  (m.j  cap,  i,  eotUinuatur^  C  D.  F.  &  BolL 
•  sanctos  D. 

«  JuvtnxM, — St.  Columba  foiinded  the  church 
of  Derry  in  546,  when  he  was  twenty-four  years 
of  age,  and  his  fourth  preceptor,  St.  Finnian 
of  Clonard,  died  in  550 ;  so  that  the  occurrence 
recorded  in  this  chapter  is  likely  to  have  taken 
place  when  he  was  about  twenty.  See  Lanigan, 
EccL  Hist.  ii.  p.  118. 

'  Protuwu — npwrov.  The  rar.  lection,  show 
tbat  some  of  the  copyists  and  editors  misun- 
derstood the  word.  We  find  in  the  Antipho- 
narj  of  Bangor,  in  the  Hymnus  Apostolorum 
(Mnratori,  O^p.  »•  pt.  3.  P-  ^^S)  •— 
**I]]eqBeproto 
Vlret  adlmeu  cako.** 


The  present  expression  was  suggested  to  the 
writer  by  S.  John,  iL  1 1. 

•  RohorU  Cflmpt.— Daip  mag,  Durrow.  See 
L  3  (p.  23)  supra.  Qbal  in  Irish  is  an  *  apple- 
tree.'  The  parish  of  Aghowl  in  Wicklow  is 
so  called  from  a6a6  obla/  field  of  Apple- trees.' 

b  Dulctdinem. — A  similar  story  is  told  of  St. 
Mochoemoc:  **Rediens  inde  sanctus  vir  ad 
cellam,  vidit  quandam  arborem  plenam  fructu, 
qui  erat  hominibus  inutilis  prae  amaritudine 
nimia :  benedixitque  signo  S.  crucis  arborem,  et 
fructus  ejus  ilHco  in  dulcedinem  conversi  sunt." 
Vit.  c.  25.  (Colg.  Act.SS.  p.  393  [rec<e593]  hi 
Fleming,  Colfect.  p.  387  6.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


io6 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  u. 


^DB  SBGBTB  POST  MBDIUM  JESTATIS  TBMPUS  SBMINATA,  BT  IN  BXORDIO 
'AUGUSTI  'MBNSIS9  SANCTO  ORANTB,  MESSA,  IN  *IOUA  CONVBRSANTB 
INSULA. 

Alio  ^in  tempore  Sanctus  "suos  mlsit  monaclios  ut  de  alicujus  plebeii 
agellulo  yirgarum  fasciculos*  ad  hospitium  afierrent  construendum.  Qui  cum 
ad  Sanctum,  'oneraria  repleta  navi  de  supradictis  ^virgularum  materiis,  re- 
versi  venirent,  dicerentque  plebeium  ejusdem  causa  dispendii  valde  contrista- 
tum ;  Sanctus  consequenter  prsecipiens  'dicit,  Ne  ergo  "ilium  scandalizemus 
virum,  ad  ipsum  a  nobis  bis  temi  deferantur  hordei  modii^  eosdemque  his  ^* in 
diebuB  arata  ipse  seminet  in  terra.  Quibus  ad  plebeium,  ^^Findchanum  no- 
mine, juxta  Sancti  jussionem,  missis,  et  coram  eo  cum  tali  commendatione 
adsignatis,  gratanter  accipiens,  ait,  Quomodo  post  medium  '^assteum  tempus 
seges  seminata,  contra  hujus  naturam  terrse,  proficiet?  Marita  e  contra,  Fac, 
ait,  secimdum  Sancti  mandatum,  cui  Dominus  donabit  quodcunque  ab  eo  pos- 
tulaverit.     Sed  et  qui  missi  sunt  simul  hoc  addiderunt  dicendo,  Sanctus 

1  tUfd,  am.  G.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  >  agnsti  A.  ^  menae  A.  «  A.  ioiu  B.  '*  om.  D.  «  oolnmba 
add.  D.  7  onera  D.  >  virgaram  D.  ^  dixit  D.  1*  om.  C.  "  om.  D.  >*  flndcanum  B. 
ftindehannm  C    finchanum  D.        ^s  nadvum  C. 


•  Virgarum  fa8ciculoB,—^These  were  for  the 
hurdle-work  of  which  the  walls  of  houses,  hoth 
secular  and  ecclesiastical,  were  constructed  in 
the  primitive  architecture  of  the  Celts.  The 
founders  of  the  first  church  in  Britain  built  on 
Ynswitrin  **quandam  capellam,  inferius  per 
oircuitum  yirgis  torquatis  muros  perficientes." 
— (Qui.  Malmesbur.  ap.  Ussher,  Wks.  y.  pp. 
26,  132.}  St.  David's  original  chapel  was 
*'  musco  silvestri  solum  et  hederte  nexibus  ador- 
nata.*'— (Oirald.  Cambrens.,  Itinerar.  Cambr. 
L3.)  St.  Gwynlly w,  ciro.  580,  *•  signavit  cimi- 
terium,  et  in  medio  tabulis  et  virgis  fundavit 
templum.'*  (Rees,  Cambro-Brit.  SS.  p.  148.) 
In  Ireland,  when  St  Kieran  of  Saighir  pre- 
pared to  build  his  church,  '*  aper  statim  in 
conspecta  viri  Dei,  virgas  et  fenum  ad  mate- 
riam  cells  construendte  dentibus  suis  fortiter 
abscidit"  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  458  *•)  St.  Ke- 
vin of  Glendaloch  **  oratoriolum  sibi  construxit 


ex  virgis."  (Act  SS.  Jun.  tom.  l  p.  316  a.) 
**  In  loco  Raithin  S.  Columba-kylle  cellulam 
antea  proposuit  fundare,  et  tres  fasces  virga- 
rum  reliquit,  dicens  suis,  Yeniet  alius  post  me, 
cui  praefinitus  eit  ille  locus  a  Domino.  Et  de 
illis  fascibus  S.  Carthacus  sibi  cellulam  a^ift- 
cavit,  ut  prophetavit  S.  Columba."  (Act  SS. 
Mai.  tom.  iiL  p.  381  a.)  St  Finan,  coming 
from  Hy  on  his  episcopal  mission,  **  in  insula 
Lindisfamensi  fecit  ecclesiam  episcopal!  aedi 
congruam ;  quam  tamen  more  Scottorum,  non 
de  lapide,  sed  de  robore  secto  totam  composnit, 
atque  harundine  texit.'*  (Bede,  H.  £.  iii.  25.} 
St  Voloo  built  as  his  abode  **  pauperculana  ca- 
sam  calamis  viminibusque  contextam.'*  (Brer. 
Aberdon.  Propr.  SS.  Part  Hyemal.  foL  45  oa.) 
See  note  ^,  p.  1 14,  ui/ra,  and  that  concerning 
St.  Columba's  monastery,  chap.  45,  in/rtL 

^  BU  tend  modiu — So  *'  sex  modios,"  L  41 
(p.  79)  wpra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  3, 4-] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


107 


Columba,  qui  nos  ad  te  cum  hoc  mlsit  munere,  hoc  mandatum  per  nos  de  tua 
commendavit  segete,  dicens,  Homo  ille  in  omnipotentia  Dei  confidat :  ^^segea 
^*e]U8,  quamyis  de  meuBC  Junio  ^'duodecim  prsemissis  diebus^  seminata",  in 
"principiis  *»Augu8ti  mensis  metetur**.  Obsequitur  plebeius  *^arando  et  semi- 
nando;  etmessem,  quam  supradicto  ^4n  tempore  *^  contra  '^spem  seminavit, 
cum  omnium  admiratione  yicinorum  in  exordio  ^*Augusti  mensis  maturam, 
juxtayerbum  Sancti,  "^messuit,  '•in  loco  terwe  qui  dicitur  '•Delcros®. 


^PE  MORBIFBRA  NUBB,  ET  PLURIMORUM  SANITATE. 

Alio  *itidem  'in  tempore,  cum  Sanctus  in  *Ioua  "commoraretur  insula, 
sedens  in  monticulo  qui  Latine  Munitio  Magna^  dicitur,  videt  ab  aquilone 

i^'is  om  C.  i<  A.  C.  quindecim  B.  D.  F.  i?  faerit  add,  D.  i^  principio  D.  i*  tamen  add.  D. 
agusti  A.  »  orando  B.         ai  om.  D.  »"«  om.  D.  »*  viri  add.  D.  »^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

«•  A.  B.     dderos  Colg.  B0IL 

1  <>hi/.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.      >om.  B.       3  om.  D.      «  A.  C.  F.  S.  iona  B.  D.        *  commaneretD. 


«  Diehus. — See  cap.  44,  infra.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  lona  bi^rley  is  occmaionallj  sown 
early  in  July ;  but  the  nsnal  time  of  sowing  is 
Jane ;  of  reapiog,  the  early  part  of  September. 

<i  Metetwr.~-T\ke  Life  of  St.  Fintan  records 
a  nmeh  more  surprising  occurrence  :  "  Finta- 
noA  cum  sois  cnra  legerent  Eyangeliom,  qnidam 
leprosus  in  yernali  tempore  yenit  ad  Comgal- 
hun,  et  qood  impossibile  erat,  qnnrebat  ab  eo 
panem  sdlioet  messis  nuperrime  factss,  qvasi 
••getee  in  yere  mataras  esse  solerent.  Tone 
Jnssos  est  a  sancto  Fintano  nt  agmm  seminare 
— cn^  post  boyes  adiret.  Primo  ergo  sulco 
BM&inato  statim  fmmentnm  oreyit,  et  matomit, 
et  it*  mirabtliter  recens  panis  inyentns  est  le- 
prota"— cap.  5  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  116).  See 
th«  ease  recorded  by  Bede  (H.  £.  iy.  28). 

•  Dtlerot. — Not  identified.  Possibly  the 
name  is  formed  from  t>eal5  pof,  *  promontory 
of  thorns.'  The  ancient  Irish  Life  refers  this 
aoeodota  to  the  neighbonrhood  of  Derry :  **On 
Acertain  occasion  he  sent  his  monks  into  a  wood 
to  eat  wattUng  for  a  church  for  him  in  Daire.** 
The  title,  howeyer,  of  the  present  chapter  is 
opposed  to  such  a  supposition. 


^  Munitio  Magna.— Tht  Irish  of  0*Donnell 
giyes  Oamsean  mop,  for  which  Colgan  substi* 
tutes  Rath-mor  (Tr.  Th.  p.  419  a),  but  erro- 
neously, because  that  name  signifies  Atrium 
Magnum^  as  it  is  rendered  in  the  Liyes  of  St. 
Comgall(cap.  45,  Flem.,  Collect  p.  313  a),  and 
St  Fintan  (cap.  18,  Colg.  Act  SS.p.  352  a),  while 
Dun.  is  the  word  which  elsewhere  is  rendered 
Munitio  by  Adamnan.  Dun-mor  is  the  true 
representatiye  of  the  Latin  name ;  but  there  is 
no  place  in  lona  now  so  called.  There  are, 
howeyer,  two  eminences  in  the  north  of  the 
island  called  Dun-t  and  Dun-hhuirg.  The  for- 
mer, which  is  the  highest  ground  in  the  island, 
has  no  traces  of  fortification  ;  but  the  latter, 
which  is  more  compressed  and  abrupt,  is  situate 
a  little  to  the  south-west,  commanding  a  wide 
prospect  on  the  north,  and  has  round  the  sum- 
mit the  traces  of  a  parapet  such  as  are  often 
seen  enclosing  ancient  forts  in  Ireland  and  Scot- 
land. "  The  Names  of  fortified  Places  in  the 
western  Isles,  are  in  seyeral  places  called 
Borg,  and  the  Villages  in  which  the  Forts 
stand,  are  always  with  Borg.** — Martin,  West- 
em  Islands,  p.  389. 
2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


io8 


Vka  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  il 


nubem  densam  et  'pluvialem,  de  ^mari  ^die  eerena  obortam:  qua  ascendente 
visa,  Sanctus  ad  quendam  de  suis  juxta  se  monachum  sedentem,  nomine  ^Sil- 
nanum^,  *°filium  ^^Nemani-don  "Mocusogin*^,  Haec  nubes,  ait,  valde  nocua 
hominibus  et  pecoiibus  erit ;  hacque  die  yelocius  transvolans  super  aliquantam 
Scotiae  partem,  '*hoc  est,  ab  illo  rivulo  qui  dicitur  Ailbine*^  usque  ad  Vadum 


*  pluialem  A. 
11  nemaidon  A. 


f-9  meridie  C.        ^  A.  F.  S.    alaanam  B.  C.     sillaDiim  D. 
11-13  nemaidonmociuogin  B.        i*'i«  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 


w^is  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 


»>  Silnanum. — See  L  41  (p.  77),  gupra. 

c  Mocusogin, — A  clan  name,  formed  probably 
from  Tnocu  Sojom, //•omm  Soghani,  or  mac 
u  So^Qm^  filius  nepotum  Soghani.  Soghan,  or 
Sodhan,  was  son  of  Fiacha  Araidbe,  founder  of 
the  Dal-Araidhe.  See  O'Flahertj,  Ogyg.  p. 
327  ;  O'Donoyan,  Hy  Many,  p.  72. 

^  Ailhine. — This  is  now  corrupted  to  Delvin, 
but  has  no  connexion  with  the  true  DeMn, 
which  is  Oealbna,  a  territorial  name.  The 
DeWin  riyer  rises  in  the  county  of  Meath,  and, 
flowing  through  a  rocky  valley  called  the  Glen 
of  Roches,  passes  under  Knocknagin  Bridge, 
and  falls  into  the  sea  at  Gormanstown,  a  little 
north  of  Balbriggan.  It  is  an  inconsiderable 
stream,  and  is  only  remarkable  on  account  of 
its  old  associations,  and  as  being  the  boundary 
between  the  counties  of  Dublin  (Ord.  Sutt.  s.  i) 
and  Meath  (t6.  s.  28}.  The  present  allusion  to 
it  and  Dublin  is  a  very  curious  topographical 
notice,  for  it  prores  that  the  territory  of  Fin- 
gall  was  defined  at  that  early  date  by  the  same 
limits  as  in  modem  times.  The  name  Ailbene 
occurs  only  once  in  the  Four  Masters,  but  in 
that  instance  in  exactly  the  same  relation  that 
it  does  here.  A.  D.  1052,  Cpeach  la  mao 
ITlail  na  mbo  hi  pine  gbQll,  50  po  loipc  an 
cip  6  at  cliat  CO  hQlbene.  •  A  foray  [was 
made]  by  the  son  of  Mael-na-mbo  on  Fine-Gall, 
and  he  burned  the  country  from  Ath-cUath  to 
Athene*  The  original  name  of  this  territory 
was  TTlag  ITIuipe&a  1  mbpCsoib,  *  the  plain  of 
Muiredh  in  Bregia'  (Four  Mast.  A.  M.  4606), 
which  was  preserved  until  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury in  the  form  Moymurthy,  the  name  of  a 


manor  and  chapelry  near  Gormanstown,  in  the 
parish  of  Moorchurch.  (Dean  Butler's  Trim, 
p.  262 ;  Leinster  Inquis.,  Meath, No.  153  Car.  i. ; 
Bp.  Dopping*8  Visitations  of  Meath,  Marsh's 
Libr.)  In  the  Dinnseanchus  its  origin  is  thua 
explained : 

TTlab  aiTiTti  pop  Ttiaise  Ttiiab  n-aic 
gaipm  cian  cen  caipe  compaic 
Raibnp  on  cuip  ebon  cailc 
O  TTIuipibaO  mac  Copmaic. 

*  As  for  the  nsme  of  your  noble  i^eiMmt  pkln, 
•TlA  an  ancient  name  without  doubt  or  question ; 
So  called  from  tiie  high-faced  stout  pillar, 
From  Muiredhach  son  of  Connac* 

This  occurs  at  the  close  of  a  poem  of  twenty* 
four  stansas,  on  the  origin  of  Inbher  AUbine, 
Its  legend  is  thus  told  in  the  prose  recital: 
**  Inbher  Ailbine,  whence  it  was  named.  That 
is  not  difficult.  Ruadh  mac  Righduinn,  son  of 
the  king  of  Fir-Muiridh,  collected  a  crew  of 
four  canoes  to  cross  the  sea  in  order  to  visit 
his  foster-brother  the  son  of  the  king  of  Loch- 
lann.  When  they  reached  the  middle  of  the  sea, 
they  failed  to  move  in  any  direction,  but  stood 
as  if  held  by  an  anchor.  Ruadh  then  went  out 
over  the  ship  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  de- 
tention, and  went  under  the  tide,  and  saw  nine 
women  the  fairest  of  the  race,  holding,  three  to 
each  canoe.  They  took  Ruadh  with  them,  and 
be  lay  nine  nights  with  them  in  thefr  land ;  and 
one  of  them  became  pregnant  by  him.  And  he 
promised  to  visit  them  on  his  return,  if  he  could. 
Ruadh  then  went  to  the  house  of  his  foster- 
brother,  and  remained  with  him  seven  years. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  4.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


109 


^•Clied%  pluviam  vespere  distillabit  morbiferam,  "quae  graTia  "et  purulenta 
faumanis  in  corporibus,  et  in  pecorum  uberibus,  ^^nasci  faciei  ulcera^;  quibus 
homines  morbidi  et  pecudes,  ilia  venenosa  gravitudine  usque  ad  mortem  mo- 
lestati,  laborabunt.  Sed  nos  eorum  miserati  subvenire  languoribus,  Domino 
miserante,  debemus.  Tu  ergo,  **  Silnane,  nunc  mecum  descendens  de  monte, 
navigationem  prsepara  crastina  die,  vita  comite  et  Deo  volente,  a  me  pane 
accepto,  Dei  invocato  nomine  '^benedicto,  quo  in  ''aqua  intincto,  homines  ea 

'  u  deeth  B.         i<  et  D.         n  om,  D.         i^  que  add,  D.  i*  A.  F.  S.     Biluane3.  C.    dUane  D. 

***  ad  sootiam  transftetato  add.  S.        si  aquam  C. 


and  then  returned.  But  he  kept  not  hU  appoint- 
ment ;  and  he  arrired  at  Muiridh.  The  nine 
women  then  went,  having  with  them  the  son  that 
had  been  bom,  to  be  avenged  of  the  father  1 
bnt  they  met  him  not  The  mother  then  killed 
her  own  and  Ruadh's  son,  and  she  flung  his 
head  on  shore.  Whereupon  all  said,  as  if  with 
one  mouth,  Ip  oiU  bme,  It  is  an  awful  crime; 
onde  dicitiur  Inbher  Oillbine.** 

Qnb  apbepc  pl-iJas  ponapt)  pe 
po  ce6c  Uuat)  po  gapg  pise 
mil  cen  cont)  im  glonn  Ti-5le 
ba  h-oU  ba  h-oll  in  bine. 

'  Then  aaid  the  powerful  anny  this, 

Riudh  the  fierce  enjoys  the  eovereignty 
or  an  without  opposition  in  fierce  deed : 
*Tb  a  gntA,  *tis  a  great  crime.* 

(Book  of  BaDymote,  ft>L  191  a.) 

To  this  wild,  but  rery  ancient,  legend  may  be 
added  another  early  notice  of  the  stream: 
"  Primo  vero  venit  [S.  Patricius]  ad  ?allem 
Sescnani  et  aedificavit  ibi  aecclesiam  primam 
et  porta vit  filium  Sesceneum  nomine  episcopum 
secum  ct  reliquit  ibi  .ii.  pueros  perigrinos. 
Vespere  yero  venit  ad  hostium  Ailbine  ad 
qnendam  virum  bonum  et  babtitzavit  ilium, 
et  inyenit  cimi  illo  filium  placitum  sibi  et  dedit 
illi  Domen  Benignum."  Tirechan.  (Lib.  Arma- 
cmn.  fol.  9  b  a.)  This  ho$tivm  Ailbine  was  the 
Inbep  OiUbine  mentioned  above. 

«  Vadum  Cited.— at  cliaC,   *  Hurdle  ford,* 


the  ancient  name  of  Dublin,  and  that  by  which 
it  is  still  known  among  the  Irish-speaking  na^ 
tires.  TheDinnseanchus  says  that  it  was  called 
the  Ford  of  Hurdles  from  the  bundles  of  twigs 
which  the  Lagenians,  in  the  reign  of  their  King 
Mesgeira,  placed  across  the  river  Liffey  for  the 
purpose  of  conveying  the  sheep  of  Athimy  Ail- 
geasach  to  Dun  Edair.  See  the  interesting 
paper  by  J.  O'Donovan  in  Dubl.  Pen.  Journal, 
vol.  i.  p.  174.  The  name,  however,  was  not 
peculiar  to  Dublin,  for  there  was  an  Qt  cliat 
TTIeabpQiJe,  now  Clarin  Bridge,  in  Galway ; 
an  Qt  clia6  an  Chopainn,  now  Ballymote,  in 
Sligo.  The  etymology  of  the  name  Dublin  is 
thus  given  in  the  ancient  Life  of  St.  Coemhgen : 
'*  Civitas  Athcliath,  quse  est  in  aquilonali  La- 
ginensium  plaga,  super  fretum  maris  posita : 
et  illud  Scotice  dicitur  Dublin,  quod  sonat  La- 
tine  Nigra  Therma"  (Act.  SS.  Jun.  L  p.  319  a ; 
Colg.  Tr.  Th.  p.  112  a,  n.  69,  71 ;  Act  SS.  p. 
147  6,  c  16 ;  Calend.  Dungall.  Feb.  12.)  Clia6, 
*  a  hurdle,*  is  allied  to  the  old  Welsh  cluit,  the 
Latin  cliteUa,  and  more  remotely,  to  crates 
(AngUce  crate)  and  its  diminutive  craticula ; 
closely  to  the  Greek  cX^Opa,  and  its  cognate 
elathri;  and  is  directly  represented  by  the  later 
forms,  cleday  cleia,  cleta,  cloea,  cfoia,  which  are 
to  be  found  in  Ducange,  in  the  sense  of  wicker 
or  basket  work,  and  have  passed  into  French 
in  the  form  claie.  See  Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  i. 
pp.  21,  114,  186. 
'  C/Zcera.^Not  noticed  in  the  Irish  Annals, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


no 


Vita  Sancti  Columhoe 


[UB.  IL 


conspersi^,  et  pecora,  celerem  recuperabunt  salutem.  Quid  moramur?  Die 
crastina,  his  quss  necessaiia  erant  citius  prseparatis,  ^^Silnanus,  accepto  de 
manu  Sancti  pane  benedicto,  in  pace  enavigavit.  Cui  Sanctus,  a  ee  eadem 
emigranti  bora,  "addit  hoc  **con8olatorium  verbum,  dicens,  Confide,  fili,  ven- 
tos  habebis  secundos  et  prosperos  die  noctuque,  usque  ^dum  ad  illam  perrenias 
r^onem  ^quse  dicitur  Ard  '^Ceannachte^,  ut  languentibus  ibidem  cderius 
cum  salubii  subvenias  pane.  Quid  plura  ?  ^  Silnanus,  verbo  obsecutus  Sancti, 
prospera  et  '*celeri  ^^'navigatione,  auxiliante  Domino,  ad  supra  memoratam 
perveniens  partem^  iliius  regionis,  plebem  de  qua  Sanctus  praedixerat  devastii- 

«  A.  B  F.  S.    sUuanus  C.    sillanus  D.         *>  addidit  D.        **  etiam  add.  C.        >>  om.  A.        »^  am, 
C.  D.  F.  S.       27  cenacte  B.      »  A.  B.  F.  S.  riloanna  C.    smaniiB  D.       »  sceleri  B.      »  enavigatione  D. 


9  Conspersi. — See  following  chapter,  and  ii.  33. 
Thus  also  Bede  relates  of  St.  Oswald's  cross : 
**  Nam  et  usque  hodie  multi  de  ipso  ligno  sa- 
crosanctsB  crucis  astulas  excidere  solent,  quas 
cum  in  aquas  miserint  eisque  lang^entes  homi- 
nes aut  pecudes  potaverint  sive  asperserint 
mox  sanitati  restituuntur.'*  (H.  E.  iii.  2.)  A 
like  yirtue  was  supposed  to  reside  in  Irish  ma^ 
nuscripts :  **  Denique  Tidimus  quibusdam  a 
serpente  percussis,  rasa  folia  codicum  qui  de 
Hibemia  fuerant,  et  ipsam  rasuram  aqusB  im- 
missam  ac  potui  datam,  talibus  protinus  totam 
▼im  yeneni  grassantis,  totam  inflati  corporis 
absumsisse  ac  sedasse  tumorem."    (/6.  L  i.) 

*»  Ard  Ceannachie.^-CiBii,  son  of  Oilioll  Olum, 
was  slain  in  battle  circ.  240 ;  his  son  Tadhg, 
having  defeated  the  Ultonians  in  the  battle  of 
Crinna,  received,  in  consideration  of  his  ser- 
rices,  a  grant  of  that  part  of  Bregia  extending 
from  Olasnera  near  Druim-Inesclann  [Drumis- 
kin]  on  the  north,  to  Cnoc  Maoildoid  by  the 
river  Liffey  on  the  south.  His  descendants 
were  called  from  his  father  the  Cianackta,  and 
this  terri  torjf  being  occupied  by  them,  was  called 
the  cpio^a  ceX>  Ciana^ca,  or  *cantred  of 
Cianacht.'  Another  branch  of  the  family  pro- 
ceeded northward,  and  obtained  a  settlement  in 
the  present  county  of  Londonderry,  to  which  also 
the  clan  name  of  Cianacht  was  given,  and  which 
for  distinction's    sake  was  called  CicmaOca 


glmTie  sermm,  now  known  as  the  barony  of 
Keenaght.  This  grant  seems  to  have  resulted 
from  the  success  of  Tadhg  at  the  battle  of  Car- 
ric-Eolairg  in  the  same  territory  (TV^A  248). 
But  the  chief  region  of  the  tribe  was  CianaCcci 
bpe$,  *  Cianacht  of  Bregia,'  whose  limits  were 
those  above  mentioned.  Daimhliacc  [Duleek] 
in  Meath  was  in  the  centre  of  it.  Another 
name  was  that  in  the  text.  Opt)  Ciana6ca, 
AUitudo  Cianachtorumj  of  which  we  find  ex- 
amples in  Tighemach  at  248,  662,  688,  736, 
742,  748,  749,  and  in  the  parallel  places  of  the 
other  Annals.  The  Four  Masters,  at  868,  de- 
scribe Druim-caradh,  now  Drumcar,  as  situate 
in  Ard  Cianachta.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
north  portion  of  the  territory  were  called  pip 
Qpba  Ciana6ca,  Viri  Altitudinis  Cianachtfh' 
rum,  or,  more  concisely,  pip  Qpt>a,  which  is 
still  preserved  in  Ferrard,  the  name  of  the 
southern  barony  of  Louth,  and  a  Viscountcy  in 
the  Irish  Peerage.  On  the  name  Cianachta, 
see  Keating,  Hist,  (reg,  Feargus) ;  O'Flaherty, 
Ogjgisif  pp.  3»8,  332  ;  O'Donovan,  Book  of 
Rights,  p.  186;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  177  b, 
n.  90. 

'  Supra  memoratam  partem. — That  is,  the  por- 
tion of  Ard  Cianachta  lying  between  the  Ail- 
bine  and  Ath-cliath,  afterwards  known  as 
FingalL  This  shows  that  Ard  Cianachta  ex- 
tended southwards  to  the  Liffey. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5.]  Awtore  Adafnnano.  1 1 1 

tarn  nubis  prsedictss  morbifera  reperiit  pluvia  '^superpluente,  citius  '^prsecur- 
rentia.  Inprimieque  bis  temi  viri  in  eadem  mari  vicina''  domo  reperti  in  ex- 
tremis morte  positi  appropinquante,  ab  eodem  ^  Silnano  aqua  benedictionis 
aspersi,  in  eodem  ^die  opportimius  sanati  sunt.  Cujus  subitse  sanationis 
rumor,  per  totam  illam,  morbo  '^pestilentiore  vastatam,  regionem  cito  divul- 
gatus,  omnem  morbidum  ad  sancti  Columb»  legatum  invitavit  populum ;  qui, 
juxta  Sancti  mandatum,  homines  et  pecora  pane  ^intincta  benedicto  aqua 
oonspersit,  et  oontinuo  plenam  recuperantes  salutem,  homines,  cimi  pecudibus 
salvati,  Christum  in  sancto  Columba  cum  eximia  gratiarum  actione  laudarunt. 
In  hac  '^itaque  suprascripta  narratione,  ut  sestimo,  duo  haec  manifesto  pariter 
'^comitantur ;  hoc  est,  gratia  prophetationb  de  nube,  et  virtutis  miraculum  in 
aegrotantium  ''sanitate.  Haec  per  omnia  esse  verissima,  supradictus  ^Sikianus, 
Christi  nules,  sancti  legatus*  Columbas,  coram  **  Segineo"  abbate  et  ceteris 
testatus  est  senioribus. 


>OB  'maugina  sancta  virgins  daimbni  filia  quje  inhabitavbrat  in 

'CLOCHUR  FILIORUM  DAIMBNI. 

^Alio  in  ^tempore  Sanctus,  'cum  in  ^loua  demoraretur  insula,  prima  diei 
hora,  quendam  'advocans  fratrem,  *Lugaidum*  nomine,  ^^cujus  cognomentum 
Scotice  Lathir^  "dicitur;  et  taliter  eum  compellat,  dicens,  Frsepara  cito  ad 
''Scotiam  celerem  navigationem,  nam  mihi  valde  est  necesse  te  usque  ad 
"Clodierum  "filiorum  "Daimeni®  destinare  legatum.     In  hac  enim  prasterita 

»  •aperflnente  C.  »  pnocurreiis  F.  *'  A.  B.  F.  S.    liltuuio  a    silUno  D.  m  om.  B. 

»  pattilende  B.        m  A.  B.  F.    intiocto  C.  D.        ^  equidem  D.        »  comittimtar  B.        » lanctitate  C. 
«  A.  B.  F.  S.  ailiuuius  a    sUlanoB  D.        ^  segeneo  a  D. 

1  HtmL  am.  C  D.  F.  S.  BolL  >  maogaiiut  B.         *  looo  qui  Boottice  dicitur  add,  B.     docher  B. 

«->  om.  D.         ^  columba  add,  D.  ?  A.  C.  F.  a     ioiut  B.  D.           8  advocat  F.          ^  lugaidiam  B. 

logidtim  D.        10-"  am,  C.  D.  F.  S.  "  hyberniam  D.        u  chiHodiaraiii  C.    clochor  D.        i«-u  am. 
C.  D.  F.  a 

h  Mori  vitina The  territory  spoken  of  in  i>  Xo^Air.— Hibemice  lait>ip   'fortis.*  Zoili- 

tW  text  skirts  tiie  sea  for  fifteen  miles.  net,  ii.38,  infra. 

*Lejfmiu9  Coittmba.See  L  18,  31,  mpra;  ^  CiocherumJiliontmDaimenL'-CXoctia^  mac 

cap.  5,  38,  infra.  TiDaiThene  is  a  form  in  which  the  name  of 

B  Sc^tiwo.— See  i  i  (p.  16),  3  (p.  16),  Mupra.  Clogher  is  frequently  found.     See  Ann.  Ult. 

•  lMgaidmm.—Eib.  tu^ai6.    See  i.  aa  (p.  5  x)  769,  841,  868,  930,  960,  x  137.    The  dUtinction 

sm^iL  was  not  onneoessary,  for  Clo^op*  which  sigoi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  il 


nocte,  casu  aliquo,  ^'Mau^na^,  sancta  virgo,  "filia  ^^Daimeni,  ab  oratorio  poet 
missam  domum  reversa,  titubavit,  coxaque  ejus  in  duas  confracta  est  partes. 
Hsec  ssepius  meum,  inclamitans,  nomen  commemorat,  a  Domino  sperans  se  ac- 
cepturam  per  me  consolationem.  **Quidplura?  '^Lugaido  obsecundanti,  et 
consequenter  emigranti,  Sanctus  pineam  tradit  cum  benedictione  '^capsellam, 
dicens,  Benedictio,  quse  in  hac  ''capsellula  continetur,  quando  ad  ^Mauginam 


18  maagaina  B.    magnia  D.        n-is  cm,  C.  D.  F.  a        ^  et  add,  D.         m  laigtdo  D. 
lam  D.        22  capffula  D.        ^  mauguinam  B.    maguiam  D. 


^capea- 


fies  *  a  stony  place,'  is  of  such  freqaent  occur- 
rence, that  among  the  townland  names  in  Ire- 
land there  are  no  less  than  forty-fi?e  instances 
of  Cloghery  and  forty-two  of  the  same  word  in 
composition.  The  nucleus  of  the  settlement 
mentioned  in  the  text  was  the  earthen  fort  in 
the  episcopal  demesne,  which  was  anciently 
called  Rath-mor  Maighe-Leamhna,  and  was 
said  to  have  been  constructed  in  the  beginning 
of  the  second  century  by  Baine,  wife  of  King 
Tuathal  Teachtmar  (Four  Mast.  1 1 1 ;  O'Fla- 
herty,  Ogygia,  p.  303).  It  afterwards  became 
the  seat  of  the  kings  of  Airghialla,  and  when 
St.  Maccarthen  founded  the  see  of  Clogher  in 
this  place,  it  was  in  compliance  with  the  in- 
structions of  St.  Patrick :  *'  Vade  in  pace  fill, 
et  monasterium  tibi  construe  in  platea  ante 
regalem  sedem  Urgallensium.**  (Colg.  Act.  SS. 
p.  738  6,  c.  7.)  Hence  it  was  that  this  church, 
being  grafted  on  the  lordship,  acquired  prece- 
dence in  the  dominions  of  Airghialla,  so  that 
in  after  ages  episcopuM  ErgaUia  became  a 
common  designation  of  the  bishops  of  Clogher. 
The  filii  Daimeni^  from  whom  the  place  took 
its  distinctive  name,  were  sons  of  Damhin,  son 
of  Cairbre  Damhairgid,  King  of  Airghialla, 
and  were  called  the  Clann  Damhin  (Ogyg. 
p.  365) ;  whose  descendants  retained  the  name, 
and  weie  represented  in  1353  by  the  family  of 
Duibthire,  now  Dwyer  (Cambrens.  Evers.  toL 
i.  p.  246  reprint).  Mugania  was  mgen  OaiThin, 
'daughter  of  Damhin.*  The  following  table 
will  illustrate  the  family  relations : 


EOCHAIDH 

Sixth  in  desoent  from  ColUt  D»chrlch,  King  of  Airghi- 
alla when  St  Patrick  flrtt  Tisited  Clogher.  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  150  a;  Act.  S&  p.  788  6.;  Called  i&kif  by  Jocelin 
(capp.  7».  80).  I 


Bbkasal 

B^eeted  Christianltj, 

and  was  cursed  by 

St  Patrick.  (Tr.Th. 

p-UOo.) 


CAiRBaB  Damh-Atboid 
Embraced  Christianity,  and  1 


blessed  by  St  Patrick. 
Th.p.l60a.)  Became 
of  Alrrt^aUa,  and  died 
(An,  UU.)  I 


(Tr. 
eKlng 


Daimik 
The/>aliiMmMofthetext    Ob.  6W.  (Tigk.) 


r 

Con  ALL  DBABO 

*  ConaUus  Rubens  de  Clochar.* 
—Mar.  Qorm.  Slain  in  000. 
(Tigh,) 


MooHAiir 
*Mangina  fllia  Daimeoi  *  of 
the  text 


There  was  also  a  Clann,  or  Cinel-Fiach,  de- 
riyed  from  Tuathal,  son  of  Niall,  who  were 
settled  near  Clogher.  *  *  Daimhin  Drech-argaid 
[siWer  face],  l  e.  Tuathalan  of  the  North,  had 
seven  sons  in  Feara  Leamhna,  and  it  is  they 
who  are  called  the  Sil  Tuathail  at  Clochar. 
mac-Daimhin.  Others  say  that  these  sons  who 
are  about  Clochar  were  not  the  sons  of  Tuathal, 
but  of  Daimhin  Drech-airgid.  This,  however, 
is  not  correct,  for  they  were  sons  to  Tuathal  of 
the  North,  and  this  Tuathal  was  called  Daim* 
hin."— Mac  Firbis,  Geneal.  MS.  p.  169.  The 
nameJDamAm  is  the  diminutive  of  Damh,  *bo»,' 
and  may  be  rendered  VituluB,  See  Colg.  Act. 
88.  p.  216  6,  n.  14 ;  Tr.  Th.  p.  381  b,  n.  7. 

^  Maugina^Hib,  TTlo^am.  Three  virgins  of 
this  name  are  commemorated  in  the  Calendar, 
at  Nov.  15,  Dec  9,  Dec  15 ;  but  the  only  one 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5, 6.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 1 3 

pervenies  visitandam,  in  '^aquse  vasculum  intingatiur,  eademque  benedictioms 
aqua  super  ejus  infundatiu'  coxam ;  et  statim,  Invocato  Dei  nomine,  coxale 
conjungetur  os®,  et  densabitur ;  et  sancta  virgo  plenam  recuperabit  salutem. 
Et  hoc  Sanctus  "addit,  En  ego  "coram  in  •'hujus  "^capsae  operculo  numerum 
viginti  trium  annorum  "describo,  quibus  sacra  virgo  in  hac  praesenti,  '^post 
eandem  '^salutem,  victura  est  vita.  ^^Quse  onmia  sic  plene  expleta  sunt,  sicuti 
a  Sancto  prsedicta :  nam  statim  ut  ^^Lugaidus  ad  sanctam  pervenit  virginem, 
aqua  benedicta,  sicut  Sanctus  commendavit,  perfusa  coxa,  sine  ulla  morula 
condensato  osse,  plene  sanata  est ;  et  in  adventu  '^legati  sancti  Columbse  cum 
ingenti  gratiarum  actione  gavisa,  viginti  tribus  annis,  secundum  Sancti  pro- 
phetiam,  post  sanitatem,  in  bonis  actibus  permanens,  vixit. 


*DB  HIS  QU^  IN  DORSO  'CBATB  'PBRACT^  SUNT  DIVBRSORUM  SANITATIBUS 

MORBORUM. 

ViR  vitas  prsedicabilis,  *  sicuti  nobis  ab  expertis  traditum  est,  diversorum 
languores  infirmorum,  invocato  Christi  nomine,  illis  in  diebus  sanavit,  quibus, 
ad  regum  pergens  condictum*  in  *Dorso  'Cette,**  brevi  commoratus  est  tem- 
pore. Nam  aut  sanctse  manus  protensione,  aut  aqua  ab  eo  benedicta,  eegroti 
plures  aspersi,  aut  etiam  fimbriss  ejus  tactu  ^amphibali^,  aut  alicujus  rei,  salis 
videlicet  vel  panis,  benedictione  accepta,  et  lymphis  intincta,  plenam  credentes 
recnperarunt  salutem. 

»*  aqua  C.  **  addidit  D.  «  A.  B.  ponam  C.  Colg.  BolL  dico  D.  ^  ejus  B.  »  cap- 
aala  C.  »  B.  om.  A.  C.  D.  F.  &  3o  vita  add.  S.  «  om.  S.  »  ponam  add.  S.  »  lugidus  D. 
«oiii.C 

I  tUul.  cm,  C.  D.  F.  8.  Boll.  >  cete  B.  >  pcracta  B.  *  colamba  add.  D.  «"«  colle  qui  vo- 
cator  bpuim  6eat>  D.  <  cete  B.  caetae  C.  cettae  F.  7  c.  D.  anfibali  A.  B.  (yid.  var.  leet.  12, 
p.  25,  tvpra)  amfibali  F.   anaibali  Colg.    amphilabi  BoU. 

with  whom  the  present  individiial  can  be  iden-  land  was  inflaenced  more  by  family  relation 

tified  is  the  Hlo^ain  0$  o  Cluain  boipenn,  than  by  local  circumstances. 
'Mogbatn,  Tirgin,  of  Cluainboirenn,'of  Dec.  15.  *  Conjungetvr  oa. — A  bit  of  moss  from  the 

Clonbnrren  is  in  the  parish  of  Moore,  connty  cross  of  St.  Oswald  is  related  by  Bede  to  have 

of  Roscommon.    Its  distance,  however,  from  effected  a  similar  core.    (H.  E.  iil  2.)    See  Vit. 

CHogher  is  in  itself  no  hindrance  to  the  identi-  Moloae,  0.  34.    (Fleming,  CoUectan.  p.  375  a.) 
fication,  for  it  was  situate  in  the  territory  of  *  Condictvm. — See  note  %  i.  49  (p.  91)  ntpra. 

the  Hy-Many,  a  branch  of  the  Airghialla,  who  ^  Dorso  Cette Druimceatt.     See  note  ^  i. 

bmd  removed  to  Connaught  at  an  early  period ;  10  (p.  37),  and  note  »,  i.  49  (p.  91)  supra. 
ftnd  ecclesiastical  connexion  at  this  date  in  Ire-  ^  Amphibali.^See  i.  3  (p.  25)  supra.     The 

Q 


Digitized  by 


Google 


114 


Vita  Sancti  ColunibcB 


[lib.  II. 


>DB  PBTRA  SALIS  A  SANCTO  BBNEDICTA,   QUAM  IGNIS  ABSUMBRB   NON  POTUIT. 

'Alio  itidem  in  tempore,  'Colgu*  filius  Cellachi  ^postulatam  'aSancto 
*petrain  ^salis  "benedictam  accipit,  sorori  et  8U8b  nutrici  'profuturam,  ^^quas 
ophthalmiaB  laborabat  valde  gravi  ^^languore.  Talem  eulogiam^  eadem  eoror 
et  nutricia  de  manu  firatris  accipiens,  in  pariete  super  lectum  suspendit ;  casu- 
que  post  aliquantos  contigit  dies,  ut  idem  viculus,  cum  supradictae  domuncula 
feminad,  flamma  yastante,  totus  concremaretur.  Minim  dictu,  illius  parietis 
particula,  ne  beati  viri  in  ea  deperiret  suspensa  benedictio,  post  totam  ambus- 
tam  domum,  stans  illdBsa  permansit ;  nee  ignis  ausus  est  attingere  binales,  in 
quibus  "talis  pendebat  "salis  "petra,  sudes^ 


*DB  LIBRARIO  FOLIO  SANCTI  MANU  DBSCRIPTO,  QUOD  AQUA  CORRUMPI  NON 

POTUIT. 

Aliud  'miraculum  sestimo  non  tacendum,  quod  aliquando  factum  est  per 
contrarium  elementum.  Multorum  namque  transcursis  annorum  circulis  post 
beati  'ad  Dominum  transitum  viri,  quidam  juvenis  de  equo  lapsus  in  flumine, 
*quod  Scotice  *Boend*  'vocitatur,  mersus  et  mortuus,  viginti  sub  aqua  diebus 

1  titul.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll,  in  qmbuM  cap.  v.  eoHttnualur.  *~^  om.  D.  *  colgiu  B.  >  qmdam 
homo  add,  D.  ^  columba  D.  ?  sal  D.  ^  benedictom  D.  ^  profdturam  D.  lo  oculomm 
dolori  add.  D.         "  id  est  oculorum  dolore  add,  0.        ^*  tale  D.        "  sal  D.        ^^  om,  D. 

1  tUul,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.      *  ut  add,  D.      ^  colombe  add.  D.       «-•  om.  0.  D.  F.  a    *  bofind  B. 


term  is  thus  explained  in  the  Life  of  St.  Dei- 
cols:  "Ipse  vero  de  itinere  lassos,  sntequam 
sessum  pergeret,  birrum  snum,  quern  Graeci 
amphiballum  vocant,  deponere  Toluit,  refrige- 
randi  gratia.'*— cap.  4.  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  1 19  b.) 
80,  in  Sulpicius  SeveruB :  *^  Diaconus  yero  nihil 
intelligens,  quia  eztrinsecus  indutum  amphi- 
balo,  Teste  nudum  interius  non  Fidebat." — Dia- 
log, de  S.  Martino  (Lib.  Armacan.  foL  209  ah; 
p.  576,  ed.  Homii).  From  an  erroneous  read- 
ing in  the  Acts  of  St.  Alban,  the  term  awtphi- 
balus  has  been  converted  into  a  proper  name, 
and  a  saint  so  called  has  been  apprc^wiated  to 
the  church  of  Winchester,  and  a  festival  as- 
signed him  at  the  25th  of  June.    See  Ussher 


(Wks.  vol.  V.  p.  181,  yi.  p.  58). 

•  Co/j^tt.— See  note  %  i.  35  (p.  65)  aupra, 

^  Eulogiam, — It  is  called  benedictio  further 
on  in  this  chapter.  The  Greek  if  ord  occurs 
sixteen  times  in  the  New  Testament;  and  in 
I  Sam.  xxT.  27,  it  is  employed  by  the  LXX.  to 
express  what  the  Vulgate  renders  benedictUu 
in  the  sense  of  a  present.  It  is  used  in  a  differ- 
ent sense  in  chap.  13,  infra;  where  see  note. 
See  also  Suicer,  Thesaur.  Eccl.  in  voce  (torn.  L 
col.  X248);  Du  Cange,  Glossar.  in  voce, 

c  Sudes. — These  were  the  stakes  or  uprighta* 
which  formed  the  skeleton  of  the  hurdle  wall. 
See  note  %  cap.  3  (p.  106)  supra, 

*  Boend—Hih,  b6inTie.    '*  Vadum  Camoi  i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  7,  8.] 


Auctore  Adamrumo. 


1^5 


permansit;  qui,  sicuti  sub  ^a8cella%  oadens,  libros  in  pelliceo  reconditos  ^sac- 
culo  faabebat,  ita  etiam  post  supra  memoratum  dierum  numerum  est  repertus, 
sacculum  cum  libris  int§r  ^brachium  et  latus  continens ;  cujus  etiam  ad  aridam 


Y  asella  C.    aasella  D.    axilla  BoU.       8  manum  D. 


mBoend."  Tirechan  (Lib.  Armao.  fol.  \\  ad)\ 
**Amm8 3010660.**  Id.  (Jb,  fol.  i6  h  a.)  Bovovtv^a, 
Ptolemy.  Latinised  Buvinda.  On  the  present 
form  of  the  name,  see  Zenss,  Gram.  Celt.  pp. 
67,  74.  The  river  Boyne,  famous  in  the  mili- 
tary history  of  Lreland,  rises  in  the  north- 
west of  the  county  of  Kildare,  and,  enter- 
ing the  coonty  of  Meath,  pursnes  a  north- 
easterly course,  and,  widening  as  it  approaches 
Drogheda,  falls  into  the  sea  at  Colpe,  the  an- 
cient mbep  Colpcba.  It  was  the  southern 
limit  of  Ulster  in  its  largest  proportions,  and 
was  also  a  boundary  of  Bregia.  (O'DonoVan, 
Ir.  Gram.  p.  318.)  An  interesting  account  of 
the  river  and  its  neighbourhood,  along  its  en- 
tire course,  may  be  seen  in  Wilde*s  Beauties  of 
the  Boyne  and  Black  water  (Dubl.  1850). 

*  Ascella. -^Or  axilla.  See  i.  24  (p.  54), 
tupra. 

«  Pelliceo  sacculo. — For  convenience  and 
safety's  sake,  the  service-books,  which  the 
itinerant  habits  of  the  early  Irish  ecclesiastics 
required  them  to  carry  about  from  place  to 
place,  were  provided  with  leather  cases  which 
varied  in  size  and  execution.  They  were  called 
polaipe  and  cia^a,  which  are  thus  distin- 
guished in  the  ancient  Irish  Life  of  St  Co- 
lumba:  uaip  ba  bep  t)o  pum  cpeppa  acap 
polorpe  acap  ciasa  lebop  acop  aibme  eclap- 
cactKi  bo  6enuTh,  « for  it  was  his  custom  to 
make  crosses,  and  cases,  and  satchels  for  books, 
and  all  church  furniture.'  The  polaipe  (written 
poolipe  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  foL  18  a  6)  is 
explained  in  an  old  gloss,  aiTiTn  t>o  ceig  liuboip, 
*  name  for  a  cover  of  a  book,*  and  seems  to  have 
been  the  case  of  a  single  book,  carefully  formed 
and  embossed.  Thus  St  Dega,  a  famous  arti- 
ficer, among  other  articles  of  ecclesiastical  fur- 
niUire,  is  said  to  have  made  "  librortim  cooper- 


toriOf  qusBdam  horum  nuda,  quaodam  vero  alia 
auro  a^que  argento  gemmisque  pretiosis  cir- 
cnmtecta." — Acta  SS.  Aug.  tom.  iii.  p.  659  a. 
Of  leather  cases  the  cover  of  the  Book  of  Ar- 
magh is  the  most  interesting  example  now 
remaining.  It  came,  together  with  its  inesti- 
mable enclosure,  into  the  writer's  possession 
at  the  end  of  1853,  and  is  now  lying  before  him. 
It  is  formed  of  a  single  piece  of  strong  leather 
36  inches  long,  and  12  broad,  folded  in  such  a 
way  as  to  form  a  six-sided  case  12  inches  long, 
i2{  broad,  and  2 J  thick,  having  a  flap  which 
doubles  over  in  front ;  and  is  furnished  with  a 
rude  lock,  and  eight  staples,  admitted  through 
perforations  in  the  flap,  for  short  iron  rods  to 
enter,  and  meet  at  the  lock.  The  whole  outer 
surface,  which  has  become  perfectly  black  from 
age,  is  covered  with  figures  and  interlacings 
of  the  Irish  pattern  in  relief,  which  appear  to 
have  been  produced  by  subjecting  the  leather 
in  a  damp  state,  before  it  was  folded,  to  pres- 
sure upon  a  block  of  the  whole  size  having  a 
depressed  pattern,  and  allowing  it  to  remain 
till  the  impression  became  indelible.  A  reduced 
drawing  of  the  back,  faithfully  executed,  may 
be  seen  in  Petrie's  Round  Towers,  p.  327.  But 
as  this  case  does  not  fit  the  book,  which,  with- 
out the  boards,  measures  only  7  J  by  5f  inches 
and  is  thicker  than  the  receptacle,  it  is  likely 
to  have  been  one  of  a  number  of  impressions 
executed  from  the  same  block  for  various  ma- 
nuscripts. At  the  upper  comers  of  the  sides 
are  the  remains  of  coarse  straps  which  were 
stitched  on  with  leather  thongs.  These  were 
for  the  purpose  of  slinging  the  case  from  the 
shoulder,  like  a  modem  postbag.  It  is  remarka- 
ble that  all  the  books  in  the  library  of  the  Abys- 
sinian monastery  of  Souriani,  on  the  Natron 
Lakes  in  Egypt,  were  recently  found  by  an 


Q2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ii6 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  u. 


reportato  cadavere,  et  aperto  sacculo,  folium  sancti  ColumbsB  Sanctis  scriptum 
^digitulis,  inter  aliorum  folia  librorum  non  tantum  coirupta  sed  et  putre&cta, 
inyentum  est  '^siccum  "et  nullo  modo  corruptum^  ac  si  in  "sciiniolo  esset 
reconditum. 


*DB  AUG  MIRACULO  IN  RB  SIMILI  GESTO. 

Alio  in  tempore,  hymnorum  liber*  septimaniorum  sancti  ColumbsB  manu 
descriptus,  de  cujusdam  pueri  de  ponte  elapsi  humeris,  cum  pelliceo  in  quo 
inerat  saccule^,  in  quodam  partis  Laginorum*"  fluvio  submersus  cecidit.     Qui 

»  digitia  D.       »<>-"  om,  C.  D.       »  sciinio  C.  D. 
I  capUul.  tohtm  om,  a  D.  F.  a     HtuL  om,  BolL 


English  traveller  in  a  condition  singularly  re- 
sembling that  of  the  Book  of  Armagh,  and 
adding  an  interesting  illustration  of  a  practice 
probably  derived  from  the  same  school.  **  The 
books  of  Abyssinia  are  boond  in  the  usual  way, 
sometimes  in  red  leather  and  sometimes  in 
wooden  boards,  which  are  occasionally  elabo- 
rately carved  in  rude  and  coarse  devices :  they 
are  then  enclosed  in  a  case,  tied  up  with  leather 
thongs ;  to  this  case  is  attached  a  strap,  for 
the  convenience  of  carrying  the  volume  over 
the  shoulders ;  and  by  those  straps  the  books 
are  hung  to  the  wooden  pegs,  three  or  four  on 
A  pegi  o^  Biore  if  the  books  were  small :  their 
usual  size  was  that  of  a  small,  very  thick 
quarto."— Curzon's  Monasteries  of  the  Levant, 
p.  93  (Lend.  1849),  where  see  the  interesting 
drawing  of  the  library  of  Souriani.  Concerning 
the  larger  leather  receptacles  for  books,  see 
the  note  ^  on  the  following  chapter. 

*  Hymnorum  liber,  —  A  volume  containing 
hymns  for  the  various  services  of  each  day  in 
the  week.  We  have  no  collection  remaining  to 
answer  the  present  description  ;  but  there  are 
abundant  materials  for  an  Irish  Hymnal  pre- 
served in  the  Antiphonary  of  Bangor,  the  Lea- 
bhar  Breac,  Mone*s  Hymni  Medii  iEvi  (Frey- 
burg,  1853-4),  and,  above  all,  the  celebrated 
Liber  Hymnorum^  now  preserved  in  the  Library 


of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  which  Dr.  Todd  has 
undertaken  to  edit  for  the  Irish  Archaeological 
and  Celtic  Society,  and  of  which  the  first  fas- 
ciculus has  already  appeared. 

^  Pelliceo  tacculo Besides  the  polaire,  the 

-Irish  employed,  for  the  carriage  of  their  books, 
leather  receptacles  of  larger  and  Rougher  con- 
struction. These  were  called  cia^a,  or  *  satch- 
els,* and  were  generally  carried  on  the  back. 
We  do  not  find  this  term  in  the  Latin  lives,  but, 
instead  of  it,  we  meet  the  word  $cetha,  which 
assumes  the  various  forms  of  sceta,  8que$a,  and 
cetha,  and  is  probably  akin  to  the  English  word 
sheath.  The  earliest  allusion  to  such  recepta- 
cles is  probably  that  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of 
St  Patrick :  *'  Dum  enim  ipse  vir  Apostolicns 
in  Romano  [de  Britannia  regressns — Jocehn'] 
itinere  constitutus  esset,  occurrerunt  ei  in  via 
sex  clerici  Hibemi,  Romam  peregrinationis 
causa  tendentes  totidemqne  pueri  eorum  co- 
dices cingulis  appensos,  gestantes.  Hoc  ri- 
dens  vir  Dei,  ait,  ecoe  vobis  pellem  quandam, 
super  qua  ego  olim  in  Hibemia  discumbere,  et 
in  celebratione  missamm  annis  duodecim  stare 
consueveram,  ex  ea  faoite  vobis  peram,  in  qua 
libros  gestetis." — ^ii.  9.  (Tr.  Th.  p.  130  6.)  In 
the  Life  of  St.  Kiaran  we  find  mention  made  of 
the  **  sarcina  cetha  quae  erat  de  pelle  facta,  in 
qua  evangelium  positum  erat,  [qu»]  circa  pe- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  9.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


117 


videlicet  libellus,  a  Natalitio  Domini  usque  ad  Paschalium  consummationem 
dierum  in  aquis  permanens,  postea  in  ripa  fluminis  a  feminis  quibusdam  ibidem 
deambulantibus  repertus,  ad  quendam  logenanum^  presbyterum,  gente  Pic- 
tum*,  cujus  prius  juris  erat,  in  eodem,  non  solum  madefacto,  sed  etiam  putre- 
facto,  portatur  saccule.  Quem  scilicet  sacculum  idem  logenanus  aperiens, 
suum  incorruptum  libellum  invenit,  et  ita  nitidum  et  siccum,  ac  si  in  scrinio 
tanto  permansisset  tempore,  et  nunquam  in  aquas  cecidisset.  Sed  et  alia  de 
libris  manu  sancti  Columbae  'caraxatis^  similia  ab  expertis  indubitanter  didici- 
muB  in  diversis  acta  locis :  qui  scilicet  libri,  in  aquis  mersi,  nuUo  modo  cor- 
rumpi  potuere^.  De  'supra  memorato  vero  *Iogenanilibro  a  viris  quibusdam 
yeracibus  et  perfectis  bonique  testimonii,  sine  ulla  ambiguitate,  relationem 

>  craxatifl.      ^  sapramemorati  B.      <  eagenani  A. 


dem  Tacoe  adhssit,  et  sio  vacca  in  pede  cetham 
trazit  secom  ad  terram,  et  inyentos  est  liber 
etangelii  in  eetha  ptUicea  putrefacta  siccus  et 
aridns  atqne  candidns  sine  nllo  humore  ao  si 
conditns  esset  inbiblioteca." — c  27  (Cod.  Marsh. 
foL  X47  a  a,)  **  S.  Riaranus  benedixit  fratribos 
snis,  et  accipiens  cethas  soas  com  libris  in  hu- 
meris,  perrezit  inde.** — Jb.  c  25.  (Ibid.  fol.  146 
66.)  **  Ignis  non  ausns  est  partem  urere  in 
qua  Mquesa  onm  libris  sancti  riri  fuerat."  Vit. 
8.  Cainnichi,  c  31  (p.  19,  ed.  Orm.)  **  Dixit 
Sanctns,  Nos  ambo  eamns  in  viam  et  aquesam 
noatrmm  cum  libris  deduc  tecum."  Again: 
<*  Libros  de  aqiusa  prome  et  nos  interim  lega- 
mos."  lb.  c.  53.  {lb.  p.  32.)  **  Duas  cetha» 
libris  plenas  suis  humeris  imposuit."  Vit.  8. 
Cartbaci  (Act.  88.  Mali,  tom.  iiL  p.  380  h). 
Reliques  also  were  carried  in  these  satchels : 
"  Aperiens  jam  8.  Fiaohra  tcetam  suam  ad  du- 
oendum  inde  librum  baptism!,  brachium  8. 
Comgalli  in  aerem  sursum  velociter  ayolavit." 
Vit.  8.  Comgalli,  c.  50.  (Fleming,  Collect, 
p.  313  a.)  This  last  passage  is  the  only  au- 
thority for  the  word  in  Du  Cange.  It  is 
worthy  of  notice  that  in  Sulpicius  8eYeru8' 
Preface  to  his  Life  of  8t.  Martin,  where  the 
printed  text  reads, — **  Libellum  quem  de  vita 
8.  Biartini  tcripseram  tehedo  sua  premere," 
(Horn.  p.  483),  the  Book  of  Armagh  uses  the 


more  significant  term  aeetha  (fol.  191  a  a).  See 
the  curious  mention  of  cia^a  in  the  legend  of 
Longaradh  (Todd's  Introd.  to  Book  of  ObiU 
of  C.  C  p.  Ixzi.) ;  from  which  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  they  used  to  be  hung  up  in  the 
manner  already  mentioned. 

"  Laginorum. — From  Lai^en,  *  Leinster.' 

<*  logenanum The  name  of  Ring  i£dan's 

son.  8ee  iii.  5,  infra.  We  meet  Eugenanus  in 
the  An.  Ult  659,  691,  700. 

•  Pictum.—Bere  we  find  a  Pictish  priest 
liying  in  Leinster.  Dalaradia  was  the  proper 
region  of  the  Picts  in  Ireland;  we  are  told, 
however,  of  an  early  settlement  of  Picts  in 
Breghmagh  in  Meath.  (Keating,  Hist.  toI.  i. 
p.  318,  ed.  Haliday.)  Eochaigh  larlaithe  pi 
Cpuitne  niibhi  [rex  Pictorum  Midensium] 
morhius  est.     Tigh.  666. 

'  Caraxatia. — 8ee  note<*,  Pr.  i  (p.  4)  supra. 

f  Corrumpi  potuere. — This  rirtue  of  resisting 
the  influence  of  water  was,  howeyer,  supposed 
to  reside  generally  in  the  writings  of  the  early 
Irish  saints,  and  formed  one  of  the  standing 
subjects  for  legends  in  the  compiling  of  their 
Lives.  Tl\us,  8t.  Riaranus  copy  of  the  Gospels 
fell  into  a  lake,  and  remained  there  till  it  was 
brought  out  uninjured,  adhering  to  the  foot 
of  a  cow,  which  went  in  to  cool  herself  (Cod. 
Marsh.  foL  147  aa).    8t  Cronan's  Gospels  fell 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 8  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  n. 

aocepimus ;  qui  eundem  libellum^  post  tot  supradictos  submersionis  dies,  can- 
didissimum  et  lucidissimum  considerarunt. 

HsBC  duo^,  quamlibet  in  rebus  pands  peracta,  et  per  contraria  ostensa  ele- 
menta,  ignem  scilicet  et  aquam,  beat!  testantur  bonorem  viri,  et  quanti  et 
qualis  meriti  apud  habeatur  'Dominum. 


*DB  AQUA  QUJE  SANCTO  GRANTS  EX  DURA  PRODUCTA  BST  'PBTRA. 

Et  quia  paulo  superius  aquatici  facta  est  mentio  elementi,  silere  non  debe- 
muB  'etiam  alia  miracula,  quad  per  Sanctum  Dominus  ejusdem  in  re,  licet 
diversis  temporibus  et  locis,  creaturse  *peregit.  •Alio  namque  'in  tempore, 
cum  Sanctus  in  sua  ^conversaretur  "peregrinatione,  'infans  ^^ei  per  parentes 
"ad  baptizandmn  "offertur  "iter  "agenti ;  et  quia  in  vicinis  aqua  non  invenie- 
batur  locis,  Sanctus,  ad  proximam  declinans  rupem,  flexis  genibus  paulisper 
oravit,  et  post  orationem  surgens,  ejusdem  rupis  ^^firontem  benedixit ;  '^de  qua 
consequenter  aqua  ^'abundanter  ebuUiens  fluxit ;  in  ^^qua  continue  ^^infantem 
baptizavit.  De  quo  "etiam  baptizato  haec,  yaticinans,  intulit  verba,  inquiens, 
Hie  puerulus  usque  *°in  extremam  '^longaevus  vivet  aetatem;  in  annis  juve- 
nilibus  camalibus  desideriis  satis  serviturus,  et  deinceps  Christianse  usque  ''in 
exitum  militisB  mancipandus,  in  bona  senectute  ad  Dominum  emigrabit.  Quae 
omnia  eidem  viro  juxta  Sancti  contigerunt  vaticinium.  ''Hie  erat  ''Lugucen- 
calad*,  cujus  parentes  fuerant  in  '•Artdaib  MuirchoP,  ubi  '^hodieque  "fon- 
ticulus,  '^sancti  nomine  Columbas  '^pollens,  cemitur. 

>  deum  B. 

i-«  HhtL  rubrica  9eript,  B.  om.  C.  F.  S.  ^'^  om.  D.  *  petro  A.  '  et  B.  >  ime^  cap.  vL 
C.  F.  S.  ^  om.  C.         ">  venaretur  C.         '  qaodam  die  add,  D.  lo  sancto  colmnbe  iter  ageoti  D. 

li  est  D.  12  oblatns  D.  13  om,  D.  ^^  fontem  C.  ^  ex  qua  qnidem  rope  aqna  proflnit  add,  D. 
K-n  om.  D.  IB  infantalnm  D.  i*  et  C.  *>  ad  C.  21  b.  loogeua  A.  vide  var,  Uet,  26,  p.  82, 
32  ad  B.  o-^  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  liga  cencalad  A.    loguoen  calath  B.        ^  ardaib  muiitxil  B. 

^  et  qui  add,  C     qui  add.  D.         2^  adhuc  add,  C,  D.  F.  S.         »  ibidem  add.  C  D.  F.  S. 

into  Loch   Cre,   and  remained  under  water  to  a  snow  storm,  and  escaped  withont  a  drop. 

without  injury  for  forty  days  (Act  SS.  April  (Colg.  A.  SS.  p.  618  6,  c.  33.)    St.  Cainnech'a 

torn,  iit  p.  582  6).  St.  Finnian  left  his  book  open  case  of  books  resisted  even  fire.    (Vit.  c  3 1, 

under  rain  without  its  being  affected  (Vit  S.  p.  19,  Ed.  Orm;  BreT.  Aberd.  Propr.  SS.  Part. 

Cadoci,  Rees,  Cambro-Brit  SS.  p.  39).  In  like  Estiv.  fol.  126  aa.') 

manner  St.  Aidants  book,  though  exposed  to  a  i>  Duo, — There  were  three  miracles. 

flood,  remained  intact    (Vit  S.  David,  Ihid,  •  Zu^cen-ca/ad.~Probably  l/Ugucen,  a  di-  )j^^  c^mC 

p.  131 ;  Colg.  A.  SS.  pp.  209  6,  c.  12;  427  6,  c  minutive  of  Lu^u,  and  cala6,  *  of  the  ferry.           ^   *»'^ 

16.)    St  Abban's  book  lay  on  a  stone  exposed  ^  Artdaib  ilfKtrcAo/.^See  note  %  i  12  (p.  40). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  10, 1 1, 12.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 1 9 


*DE  ALIA  MALIGNA  FONTANA  AQUA   QUAM  VIR  BBATUS  IN  PICTORUM  REGIONS 

BENEDIXIT. 

'Alio  In  'tempore,  vir  beatus,  ^cum  in  Pictorum  provincial  per  aliquot  de- 
moraretur  dies,  audiens  in  plebe  gentili  de  alio  fonte  divulgari  famam,  quern 
quasi  ^deum^  stolidi  homines,  diabolo  eorum  obcascante  sensus,  venerabantur ; 
*iuunde  eodem  ^fonticulo  bibentes,  autin  eo  manus  vel  pedes  de  industria 
lavantes,  daemoniaca,  Deo  permittente,  percussi  arte,  aut  ^leprosi,  aut  lusci, 
aut  etiam  debiles,  aut  quibuscimque  aliis  infestati  infirmitatibus  'revertebantur. 
Ob  quae  omnia  seducti  gentiles  divinum  fonti  deferebant  honorem.  Quibus 
compertis,  Sanctus  alia  die  intrepidus  accessit  ad  fontem.  Quod  yidentes 
magi%  quos  "saepe  ipse  confuses  et  victos  a  se  repellebat,  valde  gavisi  sunt, 
scilicet  putantes  eum  similia  illius  nocuas  tactu  aquse  passurum.  Ille  vero 
imprimis  elevata  manu  sancta,  cum  invocatione  Christi  nominis,  manus  lavat 
et  pedes ;  ^Hum  deinde  cum  sociis  de  eadem,  a  se  benedicta,  ^'bibit.  Exillaque 
die  dsemones  ab  eodem  recesserunt  fonte,  et  non  solum  nulli  nocere  permissus 
est,  sed  etiam,  post  Sancti  benedictionem  et  in  eo  lavationem,  multss  in  populo 
infirmitates  per  eundem  sanatse  sunt  fontem. 

^DB  BEATI  VIRI  IN  MARI  PERICOLO,  ET  TEMPESTATIS  'EC  ORANTE  SUBITA 

SEDATIONE. 

•Alio  in  tempore,  *vir  sanctus  *in  mari  periclitari  ccepit;  totum  'namque 
vas  navis,  yalde  concussum,  magnis  imdarum  cumulis  fortiter  feriebatur,  grandi 

I  tihd,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoH,  cap.  vi  conHwuatwr,         *-«  om.  D.         «  coluioba  add,  D.  »  divi- 

mnn  C.  D.  «-«  om,  Colg.  BolL  '  fonte  D.  « lepri  A-  »»  om,  D.  "  tunc  D.  i»  aqoA 
«dd.  C.     aqua  manic  correetoriM  tupratcriptum  F. 

1  Html,  om,  C,  D.  F.  a  BolL         3  om.  B.        ^  om.  D.       '  colnmba  aliquando  add,  D.  •  que  D. 

*  Pictorum  provincia, — The  Dorsum  Britan-  quia  indicatum  illi  quod  honorabant  magi  fon- 
nicum,  as  in  the  Capitula  (p.  loo),  was  the  tern,  et  immolaverunt  dona  ad  ilium  in  donum 
boundary  between  the  Picts  and  the  Scots.  dii,  quia  adorabant  fontem  in  modum  diL** 
See  note  »  i.  34  (p.  64)  supra.  (Lib.  Armac.  fol.  1366.)    See  Vit.  Trip,  it  70. 

*  Qwui  </ei«m.— This  heathen  Teneration  for  (Tr.  Th.  p.  138  b.)  The  transmission  of  this 
fountains  seems  to  have  prevailed  in  Ireland  feeling  to  succeeding  generations,  under  Chris- 
mImo.  Tirechan  relates  of  St.  Patrick  that  tianity,  may  account  for  the  esteem  in  which 
*«  Venit  ad  fontem  Findmuge  qui  dicitur  Slaa  holy  wells  have  ever  been  held  by  the  Irish,  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I20 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


[UB.  IL 


undique  inslstente  ventonim  tempestate.  Nautae  'turn  forte  Sancto,  •senti- 
nam  cum  illis  exhaurire  conanti,  'aiunt,  Quod  nunc  agis  non  magnopere  nobis 
^**proficit  periclitantibus ;  exorare  potius  debes  pro  pereuntibus.  Quo  audito, 
aquam  cessat  amaram  exinanire,  "hininglas* ;  dulcem  vero  et  intentam  precem 
cccpit  ad  Dominum  fundere.  Mirum  dictu,  eodem  horse  momento,  quo  Sanctus, 
in  prora  stans,  extensis  ad  coelum  palmis,  Omnipotentem  exoravit,  tota  aeris 
tempestas  et  maris  ssevitia,  dicto  citius  sedata,  cessavit,  et  statim  serenissima 
tranquillitas  "subsecuta  est.  Qui  vero  "navi  "inerant,  obstupefacti,  cum 
magna  admiratione,  referentes  gratias,  glorificavenmt  ^^  Dominum  in  sancto  et 
prsedicabili  viro. 

'DB  ALIO  EJUS  IN  MARI*  SIMILI  PBRICULO^ 

^Alio  *quoque  *in  tempore,  sseva  nimis  insistente  et  periculosa  tempestate, 
sociis,  ut  pro  eis  Sanctus  Dominum  exorare t,  ^inclamitantibus;  hoc  eis  dedit 
responsum,  dicens,  Hac  in  die  non  est  meum  pro  vobis  in  hoc  periculo  consti- 
tutis  orare,  sed  est  abbatis  'Cainnichi^  sancti  viii.  Mira  dicturus  sum.  Eadem 


C.        10  proficitis  D.         "  1 
18-14  in  navi  erant  C.  D.  F.  S. 


7-9  ad  sanctum  exhaurientem  secrnn  aqnam  adeunt  D.         * 
glas  A.     hinnioglaa  B.  om,   C.  D.  F.  S.  ^^  supersecuta  G. 

1^  deum  B.  D. 

1  tihd.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoU.       «  in  vortice  brecain  add.  B.       *  cap.  vil.  eontin,  C.  D.  F.  S. 
^  clamitantibus  D.         ^  cahinnicbi  G.     cainnici  D. 


*ofii.  D. 


sentiment  not  likely  to  have  been  prompted  by 
rarity  or  intrinsic  value  i^  an  oyer-irrigated 
country. 

<:  Magi, — See  note  ',  L  37  (p.  73)  supra. 

*  Hininglas. — This  curious  word,  being  un- 
noticed by  Colgan,  was  not  likely  to  receive  a 
satisfactory  explanation  from  editors  unac- 
quainted Mrith  the  Irish  language.  .  The  Bol- 
landist  observes  :  '*Nomen  (ut  credo)  antiquum 
tractus  illius  marini.**  Pinkerton,  with  unusual 
caution:  "Sic  MS.  Reg.  sed  quod  hininglas 
vult  nescio."  The  explanation  of  the  word, 
however,  is  simply  this :  the  biographer,  playing 
upon  the  word  fundere^  institutes  a  comparison 
between  the  aquam  amaram  and  dulcem  precem^ 
and  as  he  uses,  for  the  sake  of  antithesis,  an 
ambiguous  word  amara^  as  applied  to  sea- 
water,  he  adds  the  common  vernacular  expres- 
sion hininglas,  which,  according  to  modem  or- 


thography, would  be  written  m  n-5laf ,  that 
is,  the  green  element ;  or  5laif  na  mapa,  as  it 
is  now  usually  called,  i.  e.  vitrea  aqua  maris. 
The  word  may  either  have  been  a  gloss  on  the 
text,  which,  from  a  form  like  this, 

.1.  hiTi    ingUif 
aquam  amaram 

crept,  in  the  process  of  transcription,  into  the 
text;  or,  what  is  more  likely,  it  may  have 
been  a  parenthetical  explanation,  added,  in  the 
tenor  of  the  narrative,  by  the  original  writer. 
The  word  bin  or  in  is  the  old  form  of  the  ar- 
ticle an,  and  inglap,  of  the  modem  n-5Unr. 
•  green  water.'  The  author's  words,  vilream 
aquas^  in  chap.  22,  infra,  are  equivalent  to  the 
Irish  expression  here.  It  may  be  observed  that 
jlaifeab,  also  derived  from  glaf,  *  green,'  sig- 
nifies *the  foam  of  the  sea.'  The  word  slap 
signifies  also  *a  rivulet*    See  cap.  36,  tii^a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  1 


3-] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


121 


hora  sanctus  ^Cainnichus,  in  suo  'conversans  monasterio,  quod  'Latlne  Cam- 
pulua  Bovis  dicitur,  ***Scotice  vero  "Ached-bou*^,  Spiritu  revelante  Sancto, 
supradictam  sancti  Columbae  interiore  cordis  aure  vocem  audierat ;  et  cum 
'*forte  post  nonam  coepisset  horam  in  ^'refectorio  ^^eulogiam*^  frangere,  ociu^s 


^  cahionichus  C  ^  commanens  D. 
C.  F.  S.  11  A.  ftchetbbou  B.  »  o 
tupra  {liter a  Y  exgrtBca  Y  officio)  A. 


^11  BcoUoe  didtar  acba6  b6  .1.  ager  vacarum  D.       io~ii  om. 
D.  13  oratorio  C.  D.         i^  eylogiam  »ie  cap,  vii.  {jp,  114) 


*  MarL — The  cod.  B.  limits  it  to  the  Vorttx 
Brecain,  or  Coire  Brecain,  the  dangerons  sea 
between  Rathlin  Island  and  the  north  coast  of 
Ireland.     See  note  %  i.  5  (p.  29)  $upra. 

^  Cainnichi — This  famous  saint,  of  whom 
frequent  mention  is  made  by  Adamnan,  was 
bom  in  517,  and  died  in  600.  He  was  a  native 
of  Keenaght,  in  the  county  of  Londonderry,  in 
which  barony  his  principal  northern  church, 
called  Dmmachose,  was  situated,  where  for 
many  centuries  his  memory  was  specially  vene- 
rated, and  the  superior  of  which  was  styled  *  the 
Coarb  of  Cainnech  in  Cianacht'  See  Reeves* 
Colton's  Visit  pp.  25,  39,  13a;  Eccles.  Ant.  p. 
374.  For  his  descent  see  the  note  on  Cainne" 
ehuM  Moeu  DaloHj  iii.  17,  injra.  His  principal 
churches  in  the  south  were  Aghaboe,  on  which 
see  next  note,  and  the  two  Kilkennys,  on  which 
see  note  \  i.  4  (p.  28)  supra.  In  Scotland  he  is 
generally  called  Kenneth ;  and  Rilkenneth,  or 
Kilchenzie,  is  a  common  name  of  churches  in 
Argyleshire  and  the  Western  Islands.  His  fes- 
tival, both  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  is  October 
I X.  There  are  six  lessons  at  his  festival  in  the 
Breviary  of  Aberdeen,  intituled,  "  Sancti  cay- 
aid  abbatis  qui  in  Kennoquhy  in  diocesi  sancti 
andree  pro  patrono  habetur."  The  church 
here  mentioned  is  Kennoway  in  Fife. 

<^  Ached'lnntL — Now  Aghaboe,  a  parish  in  the 
Queen's  County,  and  diocese  of  Ossory.  The 
site  and  lands  of  the  monastery  were  granted 
to  St.  Cainnech  by  his  patron,  Colman,  son  of 
Feradach,  King  of  Ossory.  See  note%  i.  ix 
(p.  39}  supra,  '*  Sanctus  Cainnicus  a  sua  ci- 
vitate  Achedbo  L  e.  Agro  Boum."  (Vit  c  38, 
Cod.  Marsh.)     **  Campulus  bovis."    (Vit  c.  43, 


p.  26,  ed.  Orro.)  '*  Sanctus  Cainnicus  in  mo- 
nasterio  Achadh-bo  v.  Id.  Octob.  feliciter  mi- 
gravit  ad  Dominum.**  (Vit.  c.  46,  Cod.  Marsh.) 
Aghaboe  subsequently  became  the  episcopal 
seat  of  Ossory :  **  Anno  Domini  mcu.  [rede 
Mccu.]  obiit  reverendus  pater  Felix  Odullane 
episcopus  Ossoriensis  ;  cujus  ecclesia  cathe- 
dralis  tunc  erat  apud  Aghboo  in  superiori 
Ossoria." — Ussher,  Brit  Ec.  Ant  c.  17  (Wks. 
vL  p.  526).  Before  1250  the  cathedral  was  trans- 
ferred to  Kilkenny  [CiUCainnigb,  'Cainnech's 
church*],  where  was  an  ancient  religious  esta- 
blishment, of  which  the  Round  Tower  still 
remains  an  evidence.  See  Harris'  Ware's 
Works,  voL  L  pp.  399,  403,  406;  Archdall's 
Monasticon  Hib.  p.  588.  In  the  Taxations 
contained  in  the  Red  Book  of  Ossory,  Aghaboe 
is  the  head  of  a  Rural  Deanery  (tbl.  21,  24). 
A  very  interesting  memoir  of  Aghaboe,  com- 
piled about  1793,  by  Dr.  Edward  Ledwich,  then 
incumbent  of  the  parish,  appears  in  Mason's 
Parochial  Survey  of  Ireland  (vol.  i.  pp.  13-78); 
in  which  work  it  is  stated  that  reprints  of  Led- 
wich's  account  of  Aghaboe,  and  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair's account  of  Thurso  (Old  Stat  Surv.  of 
Scotland,  vol.  xx.  p.  493),  were  circulated 
among  the  clergy  of  Ireland  as  models  for  their 
contributions  to  an  Irish  Parochial  Survey,  (p. 
xii.)  On  the  orthography  of  the  name,  see 
Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  i.  p.  67. 

<i  Eulogiam,—'^  Id  est,  salutationem,  vel  do- 
mifii."— Gloss,  interlin.  Cod.  D.  '*  Edulia  sacer- 
dotis  benedictione  consecrata.** — Ind.  Onomast. 
Act  SS.  Jul.  tom.  i.  In  ecclesiastical  language, 
EbXoyla  primarily  signified  the  Eucharist,  but 
afterwards  it  came  to  denote  *  consecrated 


R 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122 


VUa  Sancti  Columhce 


[ua  II. 


deserit  mensulam,  "unoque  "in  pede  inhserente  calceo,  et  altero  "pro  nimia 
festinatione  relicto,  festinanter  "pergit  hac  cum  voce  ad  ecclesiam,  Non  est 
nobis  nunc  ^'temporis  prandere  quando  in  mari  periditatur  navis  sancti  Co- 
lumbae.  Hoc  enim  momento,  ipse  *^hujus  nomen  Cainnichi  ingeminans  com- 
memorat,  ut  pro  eo  et  sociis  periclitantibus  **  Christum  *'exoret.  Post  haec 
illius  verba  oratorium  ingressus,  flexis  genibus  paulisper  oravit ;  ejusque  ora- 
tionem  exaudiente  Domino,  illico  tempestas  cessavit,  et  mare  valde  tranquillum 
factum  est.  Tum  deinde  sanctus  Columba,  Cainnichi  ad  ecclesiam  ^propera- 
tionem  in  spiritu  videns,  quamlibet  longe  conversantis,  mirabiliter  hoc  de  pure 
pectore  profert  verbum,  dicens,  Nunc  coguovi,  O  '^Cainniche,  quod  Deus 
tuam  exaudierit  precem ;  nunc  valde  nobis  proficit  tuus  ad  ecclesiam  velox 
cum  uno  calceamento  cursus^.  In  hoc  itaque  tali  miraculo  amborum,  ut  cre- 
dimus,  oratio  cooperata  est  Sanctorum. 

>«  in  uno  C  D.         >«  om.  B.      "  prae  C.       "  perrexit  D.        » tcmpua  C.        »  ejus  B.    om.  C.  D. 
»  om.  C.  D.        »  oraret  D.        *>  praparatioaein  C        *^  cainneche  B.    cahiuuiche  C. 


bread/  distinct  from  the  Eucharist.  See  Is. 
Casaubon,  Exeroit.  xvL  p.  374  (ed.  Francof. 
16 15).  The  euloguB,  which  were  offerings  or 
oblations,  were  supposed  to  be  hallowed  by 
prayer,  and  from  them  the  bread  was  taken 
for  consecration  in  the  Ehicharist.  Of  them, 
also,  many  who  were  not  disposed  or  allowed 
to  communicate  were  in  the  habit  of  partak- 
ing.  Thus  the  Council  of  Nantes,  ciro.  658, 
prescribed :  **  Partes  incisas  babeat  in  yase  ni- 
tido,  nt  post  missarum  solemnia,  qui  commo- 
nicare  non  fiierunt  rati,  eulogias  omni  die 
Dominico  et  in  diebus  festis  exinde  accipiant, 
et  ilia,  unde  enlogias  presbyter  datums  est, 
ante  in  hsec  verba  benedicat.  Oratio.  Domine 
Sancte  Pater  omnipotens,  ssteme  Dens,  bene- 
dicere  digneris  hunc  panem  tua  sancta  et  spi- 
ritual! benedictione,  nt  sit  omnibus  salus  mentis 
et  corporis,  atque  contra  omnes  morbos  et  uni- 
▼ersas  inimicorum  insidias  tutamentnm,  per 
dominum  nostrum  Jesnm  Christum  filium  tunm, 
panem  vitse  qui  de  coslo  desoendit,  et  dat  vitam 
et  salutem  mundo  et  tecum  Tirit  et  regnat,'* 
&c.  (Hardonin,  Concil.  tom.  tL  part  L  col.  459*) 
See  also  Le  Bmn,  Explioatio  Missse,  tom.  i. 


p.  141 ;  Ducange  in  voc.  n.  a.  The  Rule  of  St. 
Columbanus  directs:  ** Eulogias  immundus  ac- 
cipiens,  duodecim  percussionibus." — c.  4  (Fle- 
ming, Collectan.  pp.  20  b,  29  a).  In  like  manner 
the  Rule  of  St.  Benedict :  "  Nnllatenus  liceat 
monacho  nee  a  parentibus  snis,  nee  a  quoquam 
hominum,  nee  sibi  invicem  literas,  aut  Eulogia, 
▼el  quffilibet  munuscula  accipere  aut  dare,  sine 
prsecepto  Abbatis  sui." — cap.  54  (Nov.  Bibl. 
Vet  Patr.  tom.  i.  p.  701,  Par.  1639).  The  pre- 
sent passage  shows  that  in  the  Irish  Church, 
in  St.  Columba's  time,  it  was  the  practice  to 
participate  reverentially  of  the  Eulogise  at  the 
commencement  of  the  afternoon  meal,  and  in 
the  refectory.  The  later  manuscripts,  to  ac- 
commodate the  practice  to  more  modem  usage, 
substitute  oratorio  for  refectorio,  but  in  violence 
to  the  context,  which  adds,  '*  festinanter  pergit 
hac  cum  voce  ad  ecclesiam^  Non  est  nobis  nunc 
temporis  prandere.  Post  hsec  illius  verba  ora- 
torium ingressus.**  See  the  word  eulogia  used 
in  another  sense  in  cap.  7  (p.  1 14)  supra. 

*  Cursua. — The  anecdote  is  thus  told  in  the 
Life  of  St.  Cainnech :  **  Quodam  autem  tempore 
cum  S.  Columba  Kylle  in  mari  navigaret,  et 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP. 


14.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


123 


^DB  BACULO,  IN  PORTU,  SANCTI  *CAINNICHI  NEGLBCTO. 

Alio  in  tempore,  idem  supra  memoratus  Caiimichus  suwn,  a  porta  'louas 
insulas  ad  ^  Scotiam  navigare  incipiens,  bacalum  secum  portare  oblitus  *e8t; 
qui  scilicet  ejus  baculus,  post  ipsius  egressum  in  litore  repertus,  sancti  in  ma- 
nam  traditus  est  Columbse ;  quemque,  domum  reversus,  in  oratorium  portat, 
et  ibidem  solus  in  oratione  diutius  demoratur.  Cainnicbus  proinde  ad  ®Oide- 
cham^  appropinquans  insulam,  subito  de  sua  oblivione  compunctus,  interius 
perculsus  est.  Sed  post  modicum  intervallum,  de  navi  descendens,  et  in  terra 
com  oratione  genua  flectens,  baculum,  quem  in  portu  ^Iou»  insulse  oblitue 
post  se  reliquit,  super  cespitem  terrulee  ^  Aithche  ante  se  'invenit.  De  cujus 
etiam  effecta  divinitus  evectione^  valde  est  miratus  cum  gratiarum  in  Deo 
actione. 


1  etqnttd,  tohtm  om,  C.  D.  F.  &     Httd,  om,  BoU.  >  cainechi  B.  '  Ioqq  b.  *  scodam  B. 

«.  B.        s  A.  ouidecham  B.         "^  ione  B.        ^  omdedme  B.        ^  positmn  add,  B. 


nayis  in  tempestate  magna  periclitaret,  dixe- 
runt  ei  fratres  sui,  Roga  Deum  pro  nobis.  Qoi- 
bos  Columba  dixit,  Non  est  meum  hodie  liberare 
Tos,  qnod  non  mihi  sed  sancto  Kannecho  Domi- 
nus  donavit.  Tunc  Kannechus  inter  fratres 
auiysjuxta  mensam  stans  in  Achuth-bo  audivit 
▼ocem  ColumbsB  nunc  periclitati.  Tenens  unum 
ficonem  circa  pedem  cucurrit  ad  ecclesiam,  et 
orante  illo  facta  est  tranquillitas  magna  in 
mart  Tunc  Columba  dixit,  O  Kanneche  op- 
portunns  est  nobis  tuns  cursus  cum  uno  ficone 
ad  ecclesiam. •• — c  50  (p.  31,  ed.  Orm.). 

•  Oidecham. — Called  ferm/a  ^iMcAe  further 
on.  Ouidecha  is  the  reading  of  cod.  B.  in  both 
places.  The  place  in  question  lay  somewhere 
in  the  course  from  Hy  to  Ireland,  and  is  pro- 
bably that  first  mentioned  in  the  following  ex- 
tract from  the  traot  on  the  Men  of  Alba,  pre- 
served in  the  Books  of  Ballymote  and  Mac  Fir- 
bis: — Qonguf  beag  mac  Gpc  aonrhac  lep 
.1.  nii3ipea&a6,  cet)  cpeab  m  lie  .1.  Cht)ech 
.;r;c  ceach.  Ppeaj  c  ;c;c.  cea6.  Calctopoip 
.l;c.  cea6,  no  cpeali.  Hoif  Oeopant)  .;c;c;c. 
cea6.  apt)ea6c  .;c;r;c.  cea6.  toic  porp  .;t;c;c. 
c4Hi6.    ^^ta  Caifil  .;c;c;c.  cea6  mpin.    *  Aon- 


ghus  the  Little,  son  of  Ere,  had  one  son,  viz. 
Muiredhach,  who  first  inhabited  He ;  viz.  Oi* 
dech,  20  houses.  Freag  [Proag,  on  the  east], 
120  houses.  Caladros  [An.  Ult.  677,  735],  60 
houses  or  families.  Ros-deorand  [Jura  ?  for- 
merly Dura  and  Dowry],  30  houses.  Ardeacht 
[  Ardechy],  30  houses.  Loich-rois,  30  houses, 
Aitha  Caisil,  30  houses  there.'  (Lib.  Ballymot. 
fol.  84  6  6 ;  Mac  Firbis  MS.  p.  402.)  The  name 
Oidech  seems  to  be  preserved  in  the  Mull  of 
Oe,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Islay,  for- 
merly Owo,  near  which  is  Dun  Aidh^  a  high 
and  nearly  inaccessible  rock. 

^  Evectione, — The  story  is  thus  related  in 
St  Cainnech's  Life :  **  Alio  quoque  tempore, 
Cainnicus  die  dominico  hospitatus  est  in  alia 
insula,  qme  dicitur  Insula  Avium  lEninis,  Cod. 
Salman t.,  possibly  the  Elian  Inch-tan^  near 
Islay,  of  Dean  Munro].  Cum  autem  S.  Cain- 
nicus inde  navigaret  cum  festlnatione  ad  Hy- 
bemiam,  baculum  suum  in  littore  maris  oblitus 
est.  Cumque  in  mari  navigasset,  cor  suum  de 
baculo  oblito  semper  secum  comitante  com- 
punctum  est ;  sed  cum  de  navi  in  terram  de- 
scendisset,  baculum  in  portum  vidit;  et  genua 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


[lib.  il 


'DB  BAITHBNBO  ET  COLUMBANO  FILIO  *BB0GNI*,  SANCTIS  PRBSBYTBRIS, 
BADBM  SIBI  DIB  VBNTUM  PROSPBRUM  A  DOMINO  PBR  BBATI  VIRI  ORA- 
TIONBM  DONARI  POSTULANTIBUS,  SBD  DIVBRSA  NAVIGANTIBUS  VIA. 

'Alio  quoque  in  tempore,  superius  *memorati**  sancti  viri  ad  ^Sanctum  ve- 
nientes,  ab  eo  simul  unanimes  'postulant  ut  ipse  a  Domino  ^postulans  ^impe- 
traret  prosperum  crastina  die  ventum  sibi  dari  diversa  emigratmis  via.  Quibus 
Sanctus  respondens,  hoc  dedit  responsum,  ^Mane  crastina  die,  'Baitheneus,  a 
portu  ^^ louse  enavigans  insulse,  flatum  ^^habebit  secundum  usquequo  ad  por- 
tum  perveniat  Campi  '^Lunge*^.  Quod  ita,  juxta  Sancti  verbum,  Dominus 
donavit:  nam  'Baitheneus  plenis  eadem  die  velis  magnum  totumque  pelagus 
usque  ad  "Ethicam  transmeavit  terram**.  "Hora  vero  ejusdem  diei  tertia,  vir 
venerandus  Columbanum  ^'advocat  presbyterum®  dicens,  Nunc  Baitheneus 


1  tiiul  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoU.        *  beognoi  B.        3-«  aliquando  D. 
taUbant  D.       7  om.  D.       •  om,  B.        »  baUheneus  C.     baithenus  D. 
»  lugne  D.        u  aethicam  A.        i«  hie  D.         ^6  om,  D. 


^  beatam  columbam  D. 


»p«i. 


10  ione  B.  D.       "  habebat  B. 


flectensDeo  gratias  egit." — c.  25  (Cod.  Marsh.). 
This  authority  shifts  the  places. 

•  Filio  Beogni. — •*  Fuit  yir  vite  Tenerabilis 
Colmanus  nomine  de  nobili  gentd  Hibemie  .L 
de  Nepotibus  Neill,  et  pater  ejus  Beogne  voca- 
batur.  Qui,  cum  esset  regie  Midi  [Meath]  a 
Laginensibus  deyastata,  fugit  cum  suis  in  Val- 
lem  Hoichle  IGlenelly,  com.  Tyrone],  et  ibi 
natus  est  sanctus  Colmanus." — ^Vita  8.  Colmani 
Ela,  c.  I  (E.  3, 1 1,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  fol.  106  a  6; 
Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  129  6  a ;  Reeves,  Colton's  Visit. 
P-  SS)'  "  S.  Colmannua  filius  BeagnL"— Vit.  8. 
Finiani  (Cdg.  Act.  88.  p.  397  a).  Colmom 
eia  mac  beo^nai  miclTlodcai  mic Cuint>it)a, 
7C. — Lib.  Lecan,  According  to  the  Calendar  of 
Donegal  (Sept.  a6)  his  mother  was  Mor,  daugh- 
ter of  Fedhlimidh,  and  sister  of  8t.  Columba. 
He  was  twenty-second  in  descent  from  Fedhlim 
Saillne,  the  head  of  the  Dal-Selli,  and  from 
whom  this  Colman  derived  the  tribe  name  Mao 
U'Saibu,      See  notes  ^  «',  i.  5  (p.  29)  gupra. 

^  Superius  memorati.—Thht  is,  in  the  title. 
The  codd.  which  retain  these  words,  but  omit 


the  title,  are  manifestly  corrupt.  See  note ', 
p.  93,  supra. 

^  Campi  Lunge In  the  Ethica  terra,   the 

modem  Tiree.  See  note ',  i.  30  (p.  59),  and 
41  (p.  78),  supra;  also  cap.  39,  iiL  8,  infra, 

^Ethicam  terram, — See  i.  19  (p.  48),  36  (p.  66) 
supra  ;  ii.  39,  iiL  8,  infra, 

•  Columbanum  preshyterum, — Throughout  this 
chapter  he  is  called  Columbanus,  but  elsewhere 
Colmanus,  the  two  names  being  convertible. 
See  note  <*,  i.  5  (p.  29)  supra.  Colman  Ela, 
sometimes  called  Colmanellus,  derived  his  sur- 
name from  Ela,  a  stream  which  also  gave  name 
to  his  church  of  Lann-Ela,  now  Lynally,  near 
TuUamore,  in  the  King's  County.  (Gloss  on  Fe- 
lire,  26  Sept.)  He  was  founder  of  Muckamore, 
in  the  county  of  Antrim,  and  joint  patron  with 
St.  Mao  Nissi,  of  Connor  (Jocelin,  c  96;  Ussher, 
Wks.  vL  p.  530).  He  was  bom  in  Glenelly,  in 
the  county  of  Tyrone,  in  555,  and  died  in  his 
monastery  of  Lynally,  in  61 1,  aged  56.  (7^^) 
His  festival  is  Sept.  26.  In  the  present  chapter 
he  is  styled  a  presbyter,  and  so  he  is  represented 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  15,  i6.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  125 

prospere  optatum  pervenit  ad  portum:  ad  navigandum  te  "hodie  "prsepara; 
mox  "Dominus  ventum  convertet  in  aquilonem.  Cui  sic  prolate  beati  viri 
verbo  eadem  hora  auster  obsecundans  "ventus  se  in  aquiloneum  convertit 
flatum ;  et  ita  in  eadem  die  uterque  vir  sanctus,  alter  ab  altero  in  pace  aversus, 
Baitheneus  mane  ad  ^Ethicam  terram,  Columbanus  post  meridiem  *^Hiber- 
niam  incipiens  appetere,  plenis  enavigavit  yelis  et  flatibus  secundis.  Hoc 
illustris  viri  virtute  orationum,  Domino  donante,  effectum  est  miraculum ; 
quia,  sicut  scriptum  est,  Omnia  possibilia  sunt  credenti.  Post  ilia  in  die  sancti 
Columbani  egressum,  sanctus  hoc  de  illo  propheticum  Columba  protulit  ver- 
bum,  Vir  sanctus  Columbanus,  cui  emigranti  benediximus,  ^nusquam  in  hoc 
saeculo  faciem  videbit  meam.  Quod  ita  post  expletum  est,  nam  eodem  anno' 
sanctus  Columba  ad  Dominum  transiit. 


^DE  RBPULSIONE  DiEMONIS  QUI  IN  LACTARIO  LATITABAT  VASCULO. 

'Alio  'in  *tempore,  quidam  juvenis,  Columbanus  nomine,  *Nepos  'Briuni*, 
^ad  januam  ^tugurioli**  subito  perveniens  restitit,  in  quo  vir  beatus  'scribebat®. 
Hie  idem,  post  vaccarum  reversus  mulsionem,  in  dorso  portans  vasculum  novo 
plenum  lacte,  dicit  ad  Sanctum,  ut  juxta  *°morem  tale  benediceret  onus. 
Sanctus  tum  ex  adverse  eminus  in  acre  signum  salutare*^  manu  elevata  de- 

**  am.  D.        17  propera  D.  ib  enim  aeUL  D.  ^^  ventifl  A.  20  etheticam  A.  21  ever- 

niam  A.         **  nmiqaam  E, 

1  Html  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL         >-«  om.  D.  >  quoqae  add.  C.         ^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.         ?  qui  add. 

C.  D.        8  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.    tegorioli  A.        »  cdmnba  erat  D.         10  om,  D. 

in  his  Life;  bat  in  the  title  of  i.  5  (p.  29)  supra,  Nepos  Briuni^  i.  e.  Ua  bpiuin.     Colgan  has  a 

he  is  called  episcopus,  which  seems  to  be  an  er-  long  note  to  prove  that  this  was  the  Colman, 

ror.    Colgan,  to  make  good  his  episcopal  rank,  abbot  of  Lindisfame,  who,  after  the  Synod  of 

identifies  him  with  the  indiyidnal  mentioned  in  VHiitby,  sailed  with  his  fraternity,  in  668,  to 

the  Life  of  Ita,  **  cni  nomen  erat  Columbanus,  Inisbofind,  and  died  in  676.    But  the  compari- 

qui  ad  insnlam  Hyth  ad  S.  Columbam  pergens,  son  of  dates  renders  this  very  unlikely. 

iUic  gradmn  episcopaUm  accepit.**    (Act.  SS.  *>  Tugurioli, — See  L  25  (p.  54)  supra. 

p.  69  a.)     But  this  supposition  is  exposed  to  °  Scribebat. — See  i.  25  (p.  54),  iil  15,  infra. 

the  objection  that  his  ordination  took  place  in  ^  Signum  salutare. — That  is,  the  sign  of  the 

St.  Ita's  lifetime,  that  is,  before  570,  which  Cross.    See  chaps.  27,  29,  35,  infra.    The  an- 

would  allow  only  15  years  for  Colman*s  age  at  cient  memoirs  of  St.  Patrick  by  Muirchu  re- 

his  consecration,  he  having  been  born  in  555.  late  of  him  that  **  tropeo  etiam  crucis  in  omni 

'Eodem  anno. — St.  Columba  died  in  595.  hora  diei  noctisque  centies  se  signanr,  et  ad 

*  Columbanus  Nepos  Briuni. — Probably  ano-  omnes   cruces  quascunque  vidisset  orationis 

ther  instance  of  Columbanus  for  Colmanus.  gratia  de  curru  discendens  declinabat.'*  (Lib. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


126  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [ub.il 

pinxit^  quod  illico  valde  concussum  est,  "gergennaque^  operculi,  per  sua  bina 
foramina  retrusa,  longios  projecta  est,  ^'operculum  terra  tenus  cecidit,  lac  ex 
"majore  mensura  in  solum  defusum  est.  Juvenculus  vas,  cum  parvo  quod 
remanserat  lactis,  super  fundum  in  terra  deponit,  genua  suppliciter  ^^flectit. 
Ad  quern  Sanctus,  Surge,  ut,  "Columbane,  hodie  in  tua  operatione  negli- 
genter  egisti,  dsemonem'  enim  in  fundo  yacui  latitantem  yasculi,  impresso 
Dominican  crucis  signo,  ante  ^^infusionem  lactis,  non  efiugasti :  cujus  videlicet 
signi  nunc  virtutem  non  sustinens,  tremefactus,  toto  pariter  turbato  vase,  ve- 
lociter  cum  lactis  effusione  aufugit.  ^^  Hue  ergo  ad  me  propius  vasculum,  ut 
illud  benedicam,  approxima.  Quo  facto,  Sanctus  semi  vacuum  "quod  "bene- 
dixerat  vas,  *®eodem  momento  divinitus  repletum  repertum  est;  parvumque 
quod  prius  in  fundo  vasis  remanserat,  sub  sanctas  manus  benedictione,  usque 
ad  summum  citius  excreverat. 


>DB  VASCULO  QUOD  QUIDAM  MALBFICUS  NOMINB  SILNANUS*  LACTB  DB  MAS- 
CULO  BOVB  BXPRBSSO  REPLEVBRAT. 

Hoc  »in  domo  alicujus  plebeii  divitis,  'qui  in  monte  Cainle**  commorabatur, 
Foirtgimi**  nomine,  factum  ^traditur.  Ubi  •cum  Sanctus  hospitaretur,  inter 
rusticanos  contendentes  duos,  quorum  prius  adventum  praescivit,  recta  judi- 
catione  judicavit :  unusque  ex  eis,  quimaleficus  erat,  'a  Sancto  jussus,  de  bove 
masculo,  qui  prope  erat,  lac  arte  diabolica  expressit^ :  quod  Sanctus,  non  ut 

11  geigenaque  D.  "  vaaque  D.  n  more  D.  i*  flexit  C.  D.  i«  cohimba  C.  D.  !•  effa- 
sionem  D.        i?  hoc  C.        i^  om,  C.  D.         i*  benedixit  D.        *>  eodemque  C.  D. 

1  tUtd.  om.  a  D.  F.  S.  Bott.  «  factum  snbseqaeiu  C.  D.  »"*  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  *  om,  D. 

^  et  add.  F. 

Armac.  foL  7  b  a.)    ThuB,  in  St.  Brendan's  Life,  prevalent  even  in  the  preeent  day  among  the 

'*  Venerabilis  pater  armarit  se  de  Dominico  peasantry  of  Scotland  and  the  north  of  Ireland, 

tropheo,"  where  the  margin  of  the  cod.  Marsh,  would  require  more  spaoe  than  the  limited  na- 

reads  t.  e.  $igno  crucU  (fol.  61  a  a).    See  under  ture  of  a  note  permits. 
Crucia  in  Index  Moral.,  Colgan's  Act  88.  *  Silnanua, — On  the  name  see  note  S  p.  77. 

•  Gergenna. — "  Ferrum  ant  lignum  teres,  quo  **  Monte  Cainle. — See   the    note  on    Roffio 

per  duas  ansas  transmisso  operculum  firmatur  Cainle,  i.  39  (p.  75)  tupra, 
ne  excidat." — Act  88.  Jun.  ii.  p.  219  6.    It  was  *  Foirtgirm — Probably  a  form  of  poipc- 

the  wooden  cross  bar  which  fastened  down  the  chepn,  a  name  which  appears  among  8t.  Pa- 

lid  of  the  pail.  trick's  disciples. 

'  Damonem. — An  ennmeration  of  all  the  su-         «>  Lac  expressit — This  reminds  one  of  the 

perstitions  regarding  milk  in  its  varions  stages,  story  in  8t.  Fechin's  Life,  except  that  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  17,  18.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


127 


ilia  confirmaret  malefida,  fieri  jussit,  quod  absit ;  sed  ut  ea  coram  multitudise 
destrueret.  Yir  itaque  beatus  vas,  ut  videbatur  tali  plenum  lacte,  sibi  ocius 
dan  poposcit ;  et  hac  cum  sententia  benedixit  dicens,  Modo  probabitur  non 
esse  hoc  yerum,  quod  ^putatur,  lac,  eed  dasmonum  fi:aude,  ad  decipiendos 
homines,  decoloratus  sanguis :  et  continue  lacteus  ille  color  in  naturam  versus 
^est  propriam,  hoc  est,  in  sanguinem.  Bos  quoque,  qui  per  imius  horse  momen- 
tum, turpi  macie  tabidus  et  maceratus,  erat  morti  pro^dmus,  benedicta  a 
Soncto  aqua  superfusus,  mira  'sub  celeritate  sanatus  est. 

*DE    LUGNBO    MOCUMIN*. 

QuADAM  die  quidam  bonse  indolis  juvenis,  Lugneus  nomine,  qui  postea 
senex  in  monasterio  'Elenae  insulaB^  praepositus  erat,  ad  Sanctum  veniens,  'quer- 


7  patabntor  B.  C.  D.  F.        ^  mr.  B.  a        <^  01 
i|iliiZ.4Mi.  C.D.F.S.  BolL  «A.B.    hdeoe  C.  D.  F.  8. 


D. 
>  colambam  odd,  D. 


•Agency  was  different :  *'  Contigit  alio  tempore  * 
qiiod  &  inatre  sibi  commissa  est  cura  custo- 
dsendi  vaocas  inter  qaas  tauras  nnns  erat. 
ZHier  Tero  Fechinus  diatina  abstinentia  fatiga- 
t.as  esnrire  ccepit.  Cum  Ter6  tanrum  intnere- 
tMtj  per  colnmbinam  simplioitatem  inter  tauum 
etTaocam  disoemere  nesoiens,  ad  taumm  accnr- 
rit,  et  genitalia  ejns  tamqnam  yaocfe  compri- 
niebat  nbera:  et  primo  impnlsn  lac  non  invetiiens 
siue  «iilp«  impntabat,  dioens ;  ignorat,  inquit, 
■Be  Dominns  mens  pro  eo  quod  vaeca  ista  mn- 
fieribos  lactat,  et  non  mihi.  Res  miranda  otqne 
pr»  noritate  inositata,  taoms  abnndantins  sibi 
Ifltc  prsBbnit,  qo4m  aliqna  fmccamm  lactifera- 
ram  daret."— c.  9  (Colg.  Aot.  SS.  p.  131  a). 
'  *  iMgmeo  Mocmmin, — Cap.  27,  mfira,  Lngbens 
liocomin,  L  15  (p.  43),  24  (p.  53),  a8  (p.  56). 

^  Ekius  mtuUt, — The  proper  name  seems  to 
be  formed  from  eileann,  '  an  island,'  and  the 
mdditlon  of  imuh  is  like  the  nse  of  the  word 
-mo^tmtmn  in  connexion  with  a  name  baring 
Siitve  in  its  composition.  It  is  hard  to  say 
«inoag  die  many  islands  of  Argyle,  what  one 
i»  here  intended ;  but  if  the  number  and  age  of 
moaaatic  mins  demand  a  preference,  none  bids 


fairer  to  be  the  spot  in  question  (unless  indeed 
this  be  the  Hinba  of  Adamnan)  than  ElachnaTe 
or  Eileann  naomh,  *holy  island/  the  Helant 
Leneou  of  Fordun  (Scotichr.  ii.  10),  and  one 
of  the  Garveloch  Isles,  lying  north-west  of 
Soarba.  The  number  of  remains  grouped  to- 
gether on  the  south-eastern  side  of  the  island 
are  evidence  of  its  early  importance  as  an  ec- 
clesiastical establishment,  and  the  simplicity 
of  their  structure  supports  their  claims  to 
antiquity.  On  a  slope  close  to  the  shore  are 
the  remains  of  two  beehive  cells,  constructed 
of  slate,  and  bearing  a  striking  resemblance  to 
the  primitive  cells  sketched  in  Petrie*s  Round 
Towers  (pp.  117,  laS).  One  of  them  is  half 
demolished,  but  the  other  is  more  perfect,  co- 
vered on  the  outside  with  mould  and  sods. 
The  entrance  was  so  low  as  to  require  one  to 
ereep  on  his  hands  and  face  to  gain  admission, 
and  there  was  a  passage  communicating  be- 
tween them  of  like  contracted  dimensions.  In 
a  sheltered  grassy  hollow  at  the  foot  of  the 
eastern  slope  is  the  cemetery,  with  traces  of 
graves  of  great  age,  and  a  few  rude  head- 
stones, but  none  with  any  inscription,  save  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  il 


itur  de  ^profluvio  sanguinis,  qui  crebro  per  multos  menses  de  naribus  ejus 
immoderate  profluebat.  Quo  propius  accito,  Sanctus  ambas  'ipsius  nares 
binis  manus  dexterse  di^tulis  constringens  benedixit.  Ex  qua  hora  bene- 
dictionis,  nunquam  sanguis  de  naso  ejus  usque  ad  extremum  distillavit  diem^. 

*DB  'PISCIBUS  BBATO  VIRO  SPBCIALITBR  A  DBO  '  PRJEPaRATIS. 

*Alio  *in  tempore,  cum  prsedicabilis  viri  *sociales%  strenui  piscatores, 
quinos  in  rete  pisces  cepissent  in  fluvio  Sale^  piscoso,  Sanctus  ad  eos,  ^iterato, 


AfluvioD.        <  alius  F. 

^  HtuL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL         '"^  esooe  magno  in  fluvio  sale  juxta  verbum  saocti  invento  B. 
C.  D.  F.  S.  hoe  eapitul.  pott  ii.  26  tubtequitur,  et  ambo  in  lib,  iiL  amandantur,       *^  quodam  D. 
tiales  C.  D.  F.  S.        ^  piscosos  D.        ^  o^.  d. 


small  square  slab  having  a  Greek  cross  in- 
cised. Attached  to  this  space,  on  the  north, 
are  the  remains  of  some  conventual  buildings. 
North  of  them,  at  a  little  distance,  is  the  ora- 
tory, a  small  roofless  building,  formed  of  slates 
without  mortar,  having  the  door  in  the  west, 
and  a  small,  doubly-splayed  window  in  the  east. 
A  little  north-east  of  this  is  a  very  curious 
building,  with  rounded  corners,  and  one  en- 
trance in  the  middle  of  the  north  side,  without 
any  traces  of  windows.  Further  off  from  the 
oratory,  on  higher  ground  to  the  east,  is  a 
small  building,  divided  into  two  compartments, 
the  southern  one  of  which  is  nearly  semicircu- 
lar, having  a  platform  of  masonry,  in  the  centre 
of  which  is  a  circular  funnel,  giving  one  the  idea 
of  a  kiln.  On  the  face  of  the  slope  south  of  the 
cemetery  is  a  little  earn,  like  a  rude  altar,  and, 
beside  it,  a  small  square  slab  with  a  cross  in- 
cised. The  writer  visited  the  island  on  the 
12nd  of  July,  1852,  in  company  with  his  friends, 
Cosmo  Innes  and  William  F.  Skene,  the  former 
of  whom  has  since  most  truly  stated  concerning 
these  remains,  **  The  crowd  of  low  buildings 
has  all  the  appearance  of  a  monastic  establish- 
ment ;  and,  if  it  was  so,  these  are  perhaps  the 
oldest  vestiges  of  the  sort  now  standing  in 
Scotland"  (Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  pt.  i,  p.  277);  of 


course  always  excepting  the  monastic  group 
on  Loch  Columkille  in  Skye.  Mr.  Muir  of 
Leith  adds :  **  Eilean  Naomh  has  the  enviable 
reputation  of  being  closely  connected  by  com- 
mon tradition  with  St  Columba,  who  is  said  to 
have  often  visited  and  resided  on  the  island 
while  prosecuting  his  missionary  labours.'* — 
Ecclesiological  Notes,  p.  59  (Edinb.  1855). 
Eilean  Naomh,  both  in  the  case  of  this  island, 
and  of  that  on  the  north-west  of  Islay,  is  evi- 
dently a  secondary  name.  Query,  is  this  Hinba  ? 

«  Distillavit  (/tem.~This,  and  the  first  part 
of  the  following  chapter,  which  come  here  in 
the  natural  order  under  the  head  of  virtutum 
miraculaf  are  transferred  in  the  inanuscripts  of 
the  shorter  recension  to  the  Third  Book  (cap.  5), 
although  that  book  purports  to  treat  de  Am' 
ffelicis  ApparitionibuB, 

•  iSocia^s.— The  MSS.  of  the  shorter  recen- 
sion read  ScotialeSt  upon  which  Messingham 
gives  the  marginal  gloss  Hyberniales  (Florileg. 
p.  173  a). 

^  SaU The  latter  portion  of  this  chapter 

refers  to  Ireland,  and  if  the  former  also,  the 
Blackwater  in  the  county  of  Meath,  anciently 
called  the  Sale  (as  in  Fourth  Life  of  St.  Pa^ 
trick,  c.  51,  Tr.  Th.  p.  42  o),  or  Sele^  may  be 
intended,  although  St.  Patrick  denounced  it» 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  19.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


129 


ait.  Bete  in  flumen  mittite,  et  statim  inveiiietiB  grandem,  quern  mihi  Dominus 
prseparavit,  piscem.  Qui,  verbo  Sancti  obtemperantes,  mirse  magnitudinis 
traxerunt  in  "retiaculo  ^^esocem^  a  Deo  sibi  praeparatum^. 

*^  Alio  quoque  in  tempore,  cum  Sanctus  juxta  Cei  Stagnum'  aliquantis  demo- 
raretur  diebus,  comites  ire  ad  piscandum  cupientes  retardavit,  dicens,  Hodie 

•  wthe  D.         w  essocem  A.  F.    chocem  C.         »  eapit.  novum  orditur,  cut  prmfigitur  tittdtu  de 
doobus  pfsdbiis  illo  prophetante  in  flamine  quod  vodtatur  boo  repertis  B.  ^^~^*  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 


ujiDg,  **  Non  enint  places  magni  in  flumine 
Sele  semper."  (Lib.  Armac.  fol  10  a  6 ;  Yit. 
Trip,  ii  4,  Tr.  Tb.  p.  1 29  6.)  From  tbe  recur- 
rence of  the  name  Sale,  howeyer,  at  cap.  45, 
infra,  where  it  ondoubtedly  belongs  to  Scot- 
land, we  may  conclude  that  the  scene  of  the 
present  anecdote  is  to  be  laid  there  alsa  The 
rirer  is  possibly  tbe  Shiel,  which  flows  from 
Loch  Shiel  into  the  sea,  forming  the  northern 
boundary  of  Sunart 

<  E$ocem, — This  word  appears  in  a  great  Ta- 
riety  of  forms,  and  its  interpretation  wavers 
between  *  a  pike*  and  '  a  salmon.'  Pliny  men- 
tions the  "  esoT  in  Rheno*'  (N.  H.  ix.  17),  which 
Hardouin  conjectures  to  be  the  lucius  or  pike 
(toI.  i.  p.  505,  n.  5).  Aldrovandus  observes : 
**Angli  item  Lut2  dicunt,  ubi  provecta  sunt 
aetate:  minores  enim  Pike  Tocare  Bellonius 
tradit."  (De  Piscib.  iv.  c.  i,  p.  482 ;  v.  39, 
p.  630.)  80  Oesner,  concerning  the  Huso  of 
the  Danube  (De  Pise.  Nat.  It.  pp.  60,  438, 
Tigur.  1558).  Yen.  Bede  says  of  Britain, 
^  issicio  abundat  et  anguilla**  (H.  £.  i.  i)  ; 
w^bichUussey  interprets  of  thept'Ae.  Hesychius 
exhibits  the  word  in  a  Greek  form :  'l<roK  1%^^^ 
-m-otb^  KrfTwific* — Lex.  tn  voc,  (Ed.  Alberti,  tom. 
ii-  c.  75,  n.  15.)  The  fisherman  who  ferried 
St.  Peter  across  the  Thames  after  the  conse- 
cration of  his  church  at  Westminster  took  a 
^reat  haul  offish,  and  *'omnes  erant  ejusdem 
^neris  pisces  prseter  unum  miras  enormitatis 
esoctinii."— Yit.  S.  Edvardi  Conf.  c.  17  (Act  8S. 
Jan.  L  p.  296  b).  Where  Bollandus  observes : 
**  Eum  quidem  salmonem,  alii  forte  rectius  lu- 
eiiuD  interpretantur."  (76.  p.  297  a.)  In  Bri- 
tish use,  howerer,  there  can  be  little  doubt 


concerning  the  meaning  of  the  term.  In  a 
Cornish  vocabulary,  cited  by  Zeuss,  we  find 
Isicius  vel  salmo,  ehoc  (Gram.  Celt.  ii.  p.  1 114). 
The  Life  of  St.  Kentigem  supplies  an  equally 
decisive  interpretation:  ** Sanctus  pontifex  prsB- 
cepit  nuncio  cum  hamo  ad  ripam  prsfati  flumi- 
nis  Clud  [Clyde]  pergere,  que  hamum  gurgiti 
iigicere,  et  primum  piscem  qui  inescatus  fuis- 
set,  ex  aquis  extractum  continue  ad  se  repor- 
tare.  Quod  Sanctus  dixit  nuncius  explevit,  et 
eaocem,  qui  vulgo  salmo  dicitur,  captum  proe- 
sentis  viri  Dei  exhibuit." — cap.  36  (Pinkert. 
Yit  Antiq.  p.  276).  So,  also,  in  a  charter  of 
1252,  cited  byDuCange,  **medietatem  eaocium 
qui  vulgo  salmones  vooantur."  (Gloss,  tn  voc.) 
The  Life  of  St  Cadoc  tells  "  de  enchiridione 
in  ventre  isicii  reperto,"  which  was  caught  in 
the  sea. — cap.  25  (Rees*  Lives  of  Cambr.  Brit. 
SS.  pp.  63,  64).  The  meaning  is  not  so  certain 
in  Sulpicius  Severus'  Life  of  St.  Martin :  '^Ad 
primum  jactum  reti  permodico  immanem  esocem 
diaconusextraxit"(Opp.  p.  607,  ed.  1654).  Where 
the  Book  of  Armagh  reads  essicem  (fol.  216  b  b), 
"  Tum  in  Dei  et  in  ipsius  sanctse  Helense  no- 
mine laxantes  rete,  gemino  ditati  gaudent 
esoce."  (Flodoard.  Hist  Rhem.  Eccl.  c.  8.)  The 
word  esojr,  as  Zeuss  observes,  is  allied  to  the 
Welsh  ehttwc,  now  eo^,  and  to  the  Armorican 
eok,  eog^  eaug,  all  which  denote  the  *  salmon* 
(Gram.  Celt  i.  pp.  144, 145, 14^1  302,  ii.  p.  1 114, 
note),  and  indicate  it  as  the  proper  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Latin  word. 

^  Praparatum, — See  the  note  <  on  preceding 
chapter. 

•  Cei  Stagnum, — Now  JUvgh  Key,  In  the 
county  of  Roscommon.     See  note  •,  i  42  (p.  79) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


130 


Vita  SancH  Columbce 


[lib.  II. 


et  eras  nidlus  in  flumine  reperietur  pisdfl :  tertia  mittain  voe  die,  et  inTcmetis 
binos  grandes,  in  rete  retentos,  fluminales  "esoces.  Quos  ita  post  dnas  dieculas, 
rete  mittentes,  duos  rarissimse  magnitudinis,  in  fluvio  qui  dioitur  ^'Bo'  repe- 
rientes,  ad  terram  traxerunt.  In  his  duabus  memoratis  piscationibus,  miraculi 
apparet  tirtus  et  prophetica  simul  pnescientia  comitata,  pro  quibus  Sanctus 
et  socii  Deo  grates  eximias  ^^reddiderunt. 


^DB  NBSANO  'CUaVO*  QUI  IN  BA  RBGIONB  'CONVBRSABATUR  QUiE  STAGNO 
APORUM^  BST  CONTBRMINA. 

Hic  Nesanus^  cum  esset  valde  inops,  sanctum  alio  tempore  gaudenter  hos- 
pitio  recepit  yirum.  Cui  cum  hospitaliter  secundum  vires,  unius  noctis  spatio 
ministrasset,  Sanctus  ab  eo  ^inquirit,  cujus  boculas  numeri  haberet:  ille  ait, 
Quinque.  Sanctus  consequenter.  Ad  me,  ait,  adduc,  ut  eas  benedicam.  Qui- 
bus adductis,  et  elevata  manu  sancta  benedictis,  Ab  hac  die  tuse  pauculae 
quinque  vacculae  crescent,  ait  Sanctus,  usque  ad  centum  et  quinque  vaccarum 
numerum.     £t  quia  idem  Nesanus  homo  plebeius^  erat,  cum  uzore  et  filiis, 


i>  6000068  A.  8ie  mpr^        1*  boo  B. 
1  tiiul.  et  cap.  tohim  am.  C.  D.  F.  S.        >  cervo  B.    convenabat  B. 


<  reqairit  Boll. 


mpra.  0*Donnell,  in  the  parallel  passage  to 
that  here  referred  to,  represents  **  Colnmbam 
in  insula  cujusdam  lacus  in  Connacia  siti,  qui 
Hibernis  Loch-Ke  dioitur,  commorantem." — 
i.  loi  (Tr.  Th.  p.  405  b). 

'  Bo, — The  Bojle  rirer,  whioh  runs  into  the 
Shannon,  near  Carrick-on-Shannon,  a  short 
distance  north-west  of  St.  Columba's  church 
of  Cill-morDeathruibh,  or  Kilmore.  See  note  ^ 
i.  42  (p.  79),  and  note  «•  t  50  (p.  99),  tMpra, 

*  NeMOHo  CuTvo, — Neafcm  cam.  The  epithet 
cam  is  not  unfrequent  in  Irish  proper  names. 

^  Stagno  Aporum, — "Reg^one  quo  Stagni 
littoribus  Aporici  est  contermina.**— cap.  37, 
infra,  Colgan  correctly  obsenres :  **  Est  regie 
Scotin,  qu»  Buccanano  lib.  i,  pag.  ao.  Abria 
Tocatur;  a  qua  adjacens  canalis,  sen  lacus 
longtts,  qui  stagnatm  Aparumt  et  Scotic^  Loch* 
abor  Tocatur;   yidetur  nomen  desumpsisse." 


(Tr.  Th.  p.  383  a,  n.  21.)  Lochaber  was  an- 
ciently an  extensiye  lordship  reaching  on  the 
south  to  Loch-Leyen,  and  is  still  a  large  dis- 
trict in  the  county  of  Inyemess  on  the  borders 
of  Argyleshire,  but  the  name  has  departed 
from  its  primary  application,  and  does  not 
now  belong  to  any  sheet  of  water  so  as  to  an- 
swer the  description  in  the  text  It  may  be 
inferred,  howeyer,  that  the  inlet  of  the  sea, 
forming  the  north-eastern  continuation  of  the 
Linnhe  Loch,  and  known  as  that  part  of  Loch 
£il  lying  between  Fort  William  and  Corran 
Ferry,  was  Loch  Abor  proper  of  early  times. 

«  Hic  Ne»anui, — This  refers  to  the  titulus* 
showing  that  it  is  an  integral  part  of  the  nar- 
ratiye. 

<*  Plebeiug, — The  force  of  this  term  may  be 
collected  from  the  contrasted  promise,  '*  Erit 
semen  tnnm  in  filiis  et  nepotibus  benedictnm.** 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  20,  21.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 3 1 

hoc  etiam  ei  vir  beatus  benedictionis  augmentum  intulit,  dicens,  Erit  semen 
tuum  in  filiis  et  nepotibus  benedictum.  Qu»  omnia  plene,  jnxta  verbum  Sancti, 
sine  alia  expleta  sunt  imminutione. 

[^De  quodam*  yiro  divite  tenacissimo,  nomine  'Uigenio^  qui  sanctum  Co- 
lumbam  despexerat  nee  eum  hospitio  recepit,  banc  e  contrario  protulit  prophe- 
talem  sententiam,  inquiens,  lUius  autem  avari  divitis,  qui  Christum  in  peregrinis 
hospitibus  sprevit,  ab  hac  die  paulatim  imminuentur,  et  adnihilum  redigentur; 
et  ipse  mendicabit ;  et  filius  ejus  cum  semivacua  de  domo  in  domum  perula 
discurret;  et,  ab  aliquo  ejus  emulo  securi  in  fossula  excussoriis  percussus, 
morietur.  Qu»  omnia  de  utroque,  juxta  sancti  prophetiam  viri,  plene  sunt 
^expleta.] 

^DK    COLUMBANO  JEQUB   PLBBBIO   VIED,    CUJUS  PBCORA  ADMODUM  PAUCA  VIR 

SANCTUS  benbdixit;  sbd  post  illius  bbmbdictionbm  usqub  ad  cbn- 

TENARIUM  CRBVBRUNT  NUMBRUM. 

Alio  'quoque  'tempore,  vir  beatus  'quadam  nocte,  cum  apud  ^supra 
*memoratum*  Columbanum  "tunc  temporis  inopem,  bene  ^hospitaretur,  mane 
primo  Sanctus,  "sicuti  superius  de  Nesano  commemoratum  'est,  de  quantitate 
et  ^^qualitate  substantiae  plebeium  hospitem  "interrogat.  Qui  interrogatus, 
Quinque,  ait,  tantummodo  habeo  ^'vacculas ;  quae,  si  eas  benedixeris,  in  majus 
crescent.  Quas  illico,  a  Sancto  jussus,  adduxit,  ^'similique  modo,  ut  supra  de 
Nesani  quinis  dictum  est  ^^vacculis,  et  hujus  Columbani  ^'boculas^  quinales' 

*^  om.  A.  tme  rubriea,  paragraphOy  tittdoy  aut  quavis  diatinetiont,  Unori  praeedentiwn  adharet  B. 
•  iogenio  B.     dgeno  in  eapUuloL  p.  loi  mprm, 

>  iUuL  om.  a  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  >  om.  D.  'in  add,  B.  «  colaroba  add,  D.  ^  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 
1  bospitaret  a  »^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  «>  de  add,  D.  "  interrogavit  D.  »  vaocas  D.  u-i«  om. 
C.  D.  F.  a         w  bncolas  C.  D. 

*  De  quodam,  —The  following  section  is  want-  yer j  oapricioiis  in  the  gronping  of  letters  formed 

ing  in  cod.  A,  and  is  supplied  in  the  present  in-  bj  strokes,  seems  to  read  imgenio, 

stance  from  cod.  B,  where  it  forms  a  sequel  to  f  Exeuuorii, — *  frcafssonvm.  Area  nbi  fru- 

the  preceding  narratiye,  bat  has  neither  title      mentom  exontitnr.* Du  Cange. 

nor  mbrio  to  constitute  it  a  distinct  chapter,  as  •  Supra  wienwratwrn, — Referring  to  the  name 

PInkerton  has  made  it.    Though  its  style  re-  in  the  titulus. 

sembles  Adamnan's,  jet,  being  of  doubtful  an-  ^  Boeuhu, — The  poTertyof  the  animals  seems 

thority,  it  is  here  enclosed  in  brackets.  to  be  indicated  in  this  and  the  preceding  chap- 

'  Uigenio. — Written  Uigeno  in  the  capitula-  ters  by   the  use  of  the  diminuUTes  boeula^ 

tiones  (p.  loi)  tupra.    The  original,  which  is  vaceukt,  paucukf, 

S2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1^1 


Vka  Sancti  Columhce 


[lib.  1L 


sequaliter  benedicens,  inquit,  Centenas  et  quinque,  Deo  donante,  habebis  vaccas, 
et  erit  in  filiis  et  nepotibus  tuis  florida  benedictio.  Quse  omnia,  juxta  ^"beati 
Tiri  prophetationem,  in  agris  et  pecoribus  ejus  et  prole,  plenissime  adimpleta 
sunt;  minunque  in  modiun  numerus  a  Sancto  pnefinitus,  supra  ^^memoratis 
ambobus  '^viris,  in  centenario  vaccarum  et  quinario  expletus  numero,  nullo 
modo  superaddi  potuit :  nam  ilia,  quse  supra  pnefinitum  excedebant  numemm, 
diversis  prserepta  casibus,  nusquam  comparuerant,  excepto  eo  quod  aut  in  usus 
proprios  familis,  aut  ^"etiam  in  opus  eleemosynse,  expendi  poterat.  In  hac 
itaque  narratione,  ut  in  ceteris,  **  virtutis  miraculum  et  prophetia  simul  aperte 
ostenditur:  nam  in  magna  Taccarum  ampliatione  benedictionis  pariter  et 
orationis  virtus  apparet,  et  in  prsefinitione  numeri  prophetalis  preescientia. 


^DB  'MALBFACTORUM   INTBRITU   QUI  SANCTUM  *DISPBXBRANT. 

ViR  venerandus  ^supra  memoratum  Columbanuin,  quem  de  paupere  virtus 
benedictionis  'ejus  ^ditem  fecit,  valde  diligebat;  quia  ei  multa  pietatis  offida 
prsebebat.  Erat  autem  illo  ^in  tempore  quidam  malefactor  homo,  bonorum 
persecutor,  ^nomine  *Joan%  filius  Conallis  filii  ^^Domnallis,  de  regio  "Grabrani 
ortus  genere^.     Hie  supradictum  "Columbanum,  sancti  amicum  Columbae, 


17-18  memorato  viro  a  D.  F.  a        ^^  cm,  Q.        »  virtotibas  C 
BoU.        ^"^  interita  iohannis  filii  oonallis  eadem  die  qua  sanctmn  Bpernens 


i«  sancti  D. 

1  titul,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 
dehonoravit  B.        ^  colamba  add,  D.        *  om,B,        ^  divitem  C.  D. 
•  iohannes  B.        "»  domnaUi  B.         "  om.  C  D.  F.  a        ^  cOiQ  A. 


D. 


8-10  om.  C.  D.  F.  a 


*  Joan, — Mentioned  again  in  cap.  24.  There 
is  a  difficulty  attending  his  descent  as  g^Tcn  in 
these  places.  He  is  called  the  son  of  Conall, 
son  of  Domhnall,  who  was  son  of  Gabhran, 
that  is,  he  was  ffreat^grandson  of  Gabhran ;  but 
Aidan,  Gabhran's  son,  was  St.  Columb&'s  con- 
temporary, and  lived  till  606,  while  his  grand* 
nephew  is  represented  as  at  man's  estate  many 
years  before.  The  sons  of  Gabhran  are  thus 
enumerated  in  the  Irish  tract  on  the  Men  of 
Alba:  gabpan,  umoppo,  CII15  meo  lep  .i. 
Qoban  (.1.  Q06  pionn)  eo^ancm,  CuiU>a6 
(no  Calla6),  OoThnall,  agur  OoThaiigopc. 
*  Gabhran,  now,  had  five  sons,  vii.,  Aodhan 
(i.  e.  Aodh  Finn),  Eoghanan  [mentioned  by 
Adamnan,  iii.  5,  ob.  595],  Cuildach  (or  Callach) 


DomhnaUy  and  Domhangort*  (Book  of  BaUy- 
mote,  foL  84  6  a ;  Mao  Firbis,  GeneaL  MS. 
p.  401.) 

^  Gahrani  genere. — Gabhran,  son  of  Domhan- 
gart  (by  Fedhelm,  daughter  of  Brian,  son  of 
Eochaidh  Muighmedhain),  son  of  Fergus  Mor, 
succeeded  his  brother  Comgall  as  king  of  the 
Scotic  Dalriada  in  558.  He  died  in  560,  ac- 
cording to  Tighernach:  bapp  Sabpam  tnic 
t)0Tnan5aipc  pi  Qlban,  *  Death  of  Gabran, 
son  of  Domangart,  king  of  AJba.*  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  nephew  Conall.  Of  the 
6e6pe  ppiTti6ineoil  OcnlpiatKi,  *  the  four 
chief  families  of  Dalriada,'  the  cmeul  n- 
5obpain,  Gahrani  genus,  was  one  (Mac  Firbis, 
p.  404).    Cineul  n-5cibpaiT)  annpo.    Cpi  .pcpc 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  22.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  133 

persequebatar;  domumque  ejus,  omnibus  In  ea  inventb,  devastaverat,  ereptis, 
non  semel,  sed  bis  inimiciter  agens.  Unde  forte  non  immerito  eidem  maligno 
aocidit  viro,  ut  tertia  vice  post  ejusdem  domus  tertiam  deprasdationem,  beatum 
virum,  quern  quasi  longius  ^'positum  dispexerat,  proprius  appropinquantem, 
ad  navem  revertens  prseda  onustus  cum  sociis,  obvium  haberet.  Quem  ciun 
Saoctus  de  suis  corriperet  malis,  prsedamque  deponere  rogans  suaderet,  ille, 
immitis  ^^et  '^insuadibilis  permanens.  Sanctum  dispexit,  navimque  cum  praeda 
ascendens,  beatum  virum  subsannabat  et  deridebat.  Quem  Sanctus  ad  mare 
**u8que  ^^prosecutus  est,  vitreasque  intrans  aquas  usque  ad  genua  tequoreas, 
levatis  ad  coelum  ^^ambis  manibus,  Christum  intente  precatur,  qui  suos  glorifi- 
cantes  se  glorificat  electos.  ^"Est  vero  ille  portus,  in  quo  post  egressum 
persecutoris  stans  pauUsper  Dominum  exorabat,  in  loco  qui  Scotice  '^vocitatur 
"Ait-Chambas  "Art-muirchol*'.  **Tiun  »*proinde  Sanctus,  expleta  oratione, 
ad  aridam  re  versus,  in  eminentiore  cum  comitibus  ^sedet  loco  :  ad  quos  ilia  in 
hora  formidabilia  valde  profert  verba,  dicens.  Hie  *'miserabilis  '^humuncio, 
qui  Christum  in  suis  dispexit  servis,  ad  portum,  a  quo  nuper  coram  vobis 
emigravit,  nunquam  revertetur ;  sed  nee  ad  alias,  quas  appetit,  terras,  subita 
praeventus  morte,  cum  suis  '^perveniet  malis  cooperatoribus.  Uodie,  quam 
mox  videbitis,  de  nube  *'a  borea  '^orta  immitis  immissa  procella  '*eum  cum 
sodis  ''submerget;  nee  de  eis  etiam  unus  ^remanebit  '^  Tabulator.  Post 
aliquantum  paucularum  ^interventum  morarum,  die  serenissima,  et  ecce  de 
mari  ••oborta,  sicut  Sanctus  ''dixerat,  nubes,  cum  "magno  firagore  venti 
emissa,  raptorem  ciun  prasda  inter  Maleam**  ef  Colosum^^^^insulas^'inveniens, 

»  am.  a  D.  F.  S.  »*  om,  C.  » Inatuidibiliter  C.  w  om,  D.  "  secatus  D.  w  a.  B.  am- 
htStfOA  a  D.  a  numu  eorreetoris  F.  ^^^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  »  vocatar  B.  3i-»  A.  ad  cambasi  ard 
mnlrcoU  B.  » tone  D.  34  ddnde  CD.  »  sms  add.  D.  sedit  B.  »  miaerabiliter  C.  ^  homo  D. 
»  sapervenlat  D.  <•  om.  C.  ^  ortam  B.  s^  qns  add.  D.  ^  emerget  D.  3S  remeabit  C. 
^  fjunnlatOT  D.  ^  intervallum  D.  »  aborta  A.  D.  sr  predixerat  B.  »  magna  B.  »  A. 
ooloaam  B.  D.    colossum  C.        ^  insalam  C.        ^  yeniens  C.  D. 

ce$  op  0015  ceutxnb.     Ceann  Cipe  agup  «  Ait-chttmbas  Art-muirchol^—See  note  on 

Cpio6  ComgaiU  cona  inpib.    t)a  pe6c  pep  Artdamoircbol,  i.  12  (p.  40),  and  ArtdaibMuir. 

506  .;c;c.  ce5  a  pea6c  mapa.     *  The  Race  of  chol,  ii.  10  (p.  118),  supra.  There  is  no  place  in 

Gabhrain  here.     Fire  hundred  and  three  score  Ardnamurchan  called  Ait-oambas,  but  there  is 

homes.      Ceann-tire  [Cantyre,  see  note  %  i.  Camnsnangel,  and  Cannsinish ;  Comisteras,  on 

2^  (P-  57)  'vp''<>]f  AQ^  Comgall's  land   [now  the  south-coast,  and  Cammaseen  to  the  east  in 

Cowal],  with  its  islands.    Twice  seyen-benches  Sunart. 

to  erery  20  houses  was  their  sea  muster.'  (Book  <*  Maleam. — Sc.  iruulam,  now  Mull.  See  note  S 

of  Balljmote,  fol.  84  &  6 ;  Mac  Firbis,  p.  403.)  i  22  (p.  51},  and  note  ^,  i.  41  (p.  77),  supra. 

Otmus  GabhraiU,  Tigh.  719.  •  Colosum. — Probablj  the  larger  Colonsay, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'34 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  n. 


eubito  turbato  "submersit  **medio  man:  nee  ex  eis,  juzta  verbum  Saneti, 
qui  navi  ^^inerant^etiam  unus  ^eyasit ;  mirumque  in  modum,  toto  circumquar 
que  manente  tranquillo  sequore,  talis  una  rapaces  ad  inferna  submersos  pro- 
stravit  proeella,  misere  quidem,  sed  digne. 

>DB  'quodam  feradacho  subita  mortb  'subtracto. 

Alio  quoque  *in  tempore,  vir  sanctus,  "quendam  de  nobili  Pietorum  genere 
exulem,  •Tarainum*  'nomine,  in  manum  alicujus  ■Feradachi*  ditis  viri,  'qui 
in  ^^Ilea^  insula  "habitabat,  diligenter  assignans  commendavit,  ut  in  ejus 


«SmereitD.        ^inad(LD,        «« erant  D.        «AvelC.        ^jtaaadtLD, 
1  tituL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  3-4  alUn^iu  feradachi  morte  fraudulenti  Tin  a  sancto  prennnciata  B. 


*  om.  D. 
'0  ilia  B. 


6  oolumba  atld.  D. 


«^  om.  C.  D.  F.  a 


«  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.         «^"  om,  C  D.  F.  S. 


south  of  Mull.  A  boat  sailing  southwards 
would  hardly  go  so  much  out  of  its  way  as  to 
hug  the  shore  on  the  Ulra  side  of  Little  Colon- 
say.    See  note  «,  L  41  (p.  77)  wpra. 

•  Tarainum, — We  find  the  name  Tarain  at  a 
later  date  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Pictish  kings : 
Taranfiliua£nfidaid,  iiii,  [annis  regnavit]  (Irish 
Nennius,  pp.  164,  IzxtL)  He  is  probably  the  sub- 
ject of  the  following  notices  in  the  Annals  of 
Ulster :  696,  Taracin  de  regno  expuUus  es<(Tigh. 
697);  698,  Tarain  ad  Hiherniam  pergit,  Taram^ 
the  name  of  an  earlier  king,  is  probably  an 
error  for  Tarain,    (Ir.  Nennius,  pp.  158,  Ixxr.) 

^  Feradachi, — ^pepatKich  was  the  Irish  name. 

"  Ilea  insula, — Now  Islay,  the  large  island 
west  of  Cantyre.  Ilea  is  an  adjectire  form  of 
the  name  lie.  lie,  Four  Mast  565,  1444 ;  Keat- 
ing, Hist.  (to1»  i.  p.  19a,  Ed.  Haliday.)  Jl,  in 
Haco's  Exped.  pp.  54,  56 ;  Lodbrochi  Epiced. 
pp.  23, 107, 108.  It  was  occupied  by  the  Picta 
as  a  temporary  resting-place  in  their  migration 
from  Ireland  to  subdue  the  north  of  Scotland. 
See  the  ancient  poem  in  the  Irish  Nennius,  p. 
146.  Subsequently  it  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  Dairiadic  colony,  and  early  in  the  sixth 
century  Muiredhach,  son  of  Aengus  Beg,  son 
of  Ere,  settled  in  it,  being,  as  the  tract  on  the 


Men  of  Alba  states,  the  one  *  who  first,'  that  is, 
of  the  Scoti,  *  inhabited  De.*  See  the  passage 
cited  in  note  %  cap.  14  (p.  123}  iMpra,  "  Mured- 
achus  iEnese  filius  primus  UesB  Hebridum  in* 
BulflB  [Scoticus]  colonQ8.**—0* Flaherty,  Ogyg. 
p.  470.  Peap^up  bea5  mac  Gpc  (gea^a 
no  50050  no  bpotoip)  eun  moc  lep  .1. 
Seubno  o  quo  Cineul  Coiicpit>e  in  lie,  I10 
Cineul  Concpoise  .i.  Concpiot  no  Concpige 
moo  boils  mio  Seubno  mio  peopjura  bis 
mio  Gpo  inio  Ga6bo6  ITluinpeaThaip.  *  Fer- 
gus the  Little,  son  of  Ere  (who  was  slain  by 
his  brother),  had  one  son,  yiz.  Seudna,  a  quo 
Cinel  Concridhe  in  lie,  or  Cinel  Concraige,  i.  e. 
Concriath  or  Concrighe,  son  of  Bolg,  son  of 
Seudna,  son  of  Fergus  the  Little,  son  of  Ere, 
son  of  Eochaidh  Muinreamhar.'  (Book  of  Le- 
can,  fol.  118  6a;  Mac  Firbis,  p.  401.)  The 
parallel  place  in  the  Book  of  Ballymote  calls 
this  family  of  Islaythe  CenelSecno  (846  a). 
From  Aengus,  son  of  Fergus  Mor,  and  father 
of  Muiredhach,  the  family  called  Cinel  n  Oen- 
SUfO  derived  its  name.  In  568  Colman  Beg, 
son  of  Diarmait  Mac  Cerbhail,  in  company  with 
Conai,  son  of  Comgall*  Lord  of  Dalriada,  in- 
Taded  this  island,  and  carried  away  much  booty 
(Four  Mast.  565).     The  island  consists  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23, 24.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  135 

comitatu,  quasi  unus  de  amicis,  per  aliquot  menses  conversaretur.  Quern  cum 
tali  commendatione  de  sancti  manu  viri  suscepisset  commendatum,  postpaucos 
dies,  dolose  agens,  crudeli  eum  jussione  trucidaviti  Quod  immane  scelus  cum 
Sancto  a  commeautibus  esset  nunciatum,  sic  respondens  profatus  est,  Non 
mihi  sed  Deo  ille  infelix  homunculus  mentitus  est,  ^'cujus  nomen  de  libro 
vitse  delebitur.  Ha^c  verba  "testeo  nunc  mediante  proloquimur  tempore,  sed 
autunmali,  antequam  de  suilla  ^^degustet  came,  ^^arboreo  sa^nata  fiructu,  subita 
pr»ventus  morte,  ad  ^"infemalia  rapietur  loca.  Haec  sancti  prophetia  viri, 
cum  misello  "nuntiaret  homuncioni,  despiciens  irrisit  Sanctum :  et  post  dies 
aliquot  autumnaUum  mensium,  eo  jubente,  "scrofa^  nucum  unpinguata  nudeis 
jugulatur,  necdum  aliis  ejusdem  virijugulatis  suibus;  de  qua  celeriter  exinte- 
rata  partem  sibi  in  veru  celerius  ^"assari  ^praedpit,  ut  de  ea  impatiens  '^homo 
pra^ustans,  beati  viri  prophetationem  destrueret.  Qua  videlicet  assata,  dari 
sibi  poposdt  aliquam  "praBgustandam  morsus  particulam ;  ad  quam  percipi- 
endam  extensam  manum  priusquam  ad  os  converteret,  expirans,  mortuus 
retro  in  dorsum  cecidit.  £t  qui  viderant,  et  qui  audierant,  valde  tremefacti, 
admirantes,  Christum  in  sancto  propheta  honorificantes  glorificarunt. 


^li"^  ALIO  *QUODAM  NBFARIO  HOMINB,  *BCCLB8IARUM  PBR8BCUTORB,  CUJUS 
NOMBN  LATINB  MANUS  DBXTBRA  DICITUR. 

Alio  in  tempore,  vir  beatus,  cum  aUos  ecclesiarum  persecutores,  in  ^Hinba* 
commoratus  insula,  excommunicare  coepisset,  fiiios  videlicet  Conallis  filii 
Doiimaill**,quorum  unus  erat  ^loan,  de  quo  supra  retulimus^;  quidam  ex  eorun- 

i>e]ii8a         UMtivoB.aD.         HgostetC.         !>  arbonmi  B.         ^«infeniaD.         "  nuncU- 
retar  CD.        is  A.  B.  C.        »  prsparari  BolL        *o priBcepit  C.        >i  om.  C.        »  pragustandum  A. 

>e^.<oteMoiii.  C.  D.  F.  S.<tte2.om.Bol].         *^om.'B.        «himbaB.        »  A.  iohannes  B. 

three  parishes,  KHarrow  \reeie  CiU  ITIaol-  ^  Scrofa, — "  Visa  est  scropha  prieclara,  et 

puba],   Kildalton,  and  Kilchoman.      See  C.  duodecim  sorices  cum  ea.**— Vit  S.  Rierani, 

limes,  Grig.  Paroch.  ii.  pt.  I  pp.  260-275.     It  c.  13  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  459  6.) 

Appears  from  the  Scotch  Retours  that  the  •  Hinba See  note  %  i.  21  (p.  50),  note^  45 

Isnds  of  Nerrabolfada  [now  Nerabols]  in  the  (p.  87),  tMpra,  iiL  5, 17,  18,  tHfra.    Can  this  be 

Rinns    of  Islay,  together  with  Woull    [now  Elachna▼e(note^  p.  127)?    That  island  would 

Vanll]  in  Tiree,  belonged  to  the  monastery  be  more  within  the  range  of  the  Genus  Gahh* 

of  Derry.    (Inqois.  Spec  Vic.  Argyll.  No  67,  ratU  than  one  further  north,  as  Canna. 
83,93.)  This  supplies  the  information  required  ^  DomnaUL — See  cap.  22  (p.  132)  aupra, 

in  the  Grig.  Paroch.  Scot,  il  pt.  i,  p.  266.  « Ae/H&siiM.— In  cap.  22  (p.  132)  supra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136 


Vita  Sancti  Cdumbce 


[lib.  n. 


dem  malefactoribus  sociis,  diaboli  instinctu,  cum  basta  imiit,  ut  Sanctum 
interficeret.  Quod  prsecavens  unus  ex  fratribus,  'Findluganus^  nomme,  mori 
paratus  pro  sancto  viro,  cuculla  ejus  indutus  intercessit.  Sed  mirum  in 
modum  beati  viri  tale  vestimentum,  quasi  quasdam  munitissima  et  impenetra- 
bilis  lorica,  quamlibet  fortis  viri  forti  impulsione  acutioris  hastse,  transfigi  non 
potuit,  sed  illsesum  permansit ;  et  qui  eo  indutus  erat,  intactus  et  incolumis 
tali  protectus  est  munimento.  Ule  vero  sceleratus,  qui  Manus  Dextera®,  ^  retro 
repedavit,  asstimans  quod  sanctum  hasta  transfixisset  virum.  Post  ex  ea  die 
completum  annum,  cum  Sanctus  in  loua  commoraretur  insula,  Usque  in  banc 
diem,  ait,  integi*atus  est  annus,  ex  qua  die  Lam-dess^  in  quantum  potuit,Find- 
luganum  mea  jugulavit  vice ;  sed  et  ipse,  ut  sestimo,  bac  ^in  bora  jugulatur. 
Quod  juxta  Sancti  revelationem  eodem  momento  in  ilia  insula  factum  est,  qus 
Latine  Longa^  vocitari  potest :   ubi  ipse  solus  Lam-dess,  in  aliqua  yirorum 

^  A.  finducaDUB  B.        ^  dicebatur  add,  B.     latine  nominatnr  suojure  Boll.        ^  <m.  B. 


<*  Itndluganus. — The  name  pionnlush  occurs 
in  the  Irish  Calendar  at  Jan.  3,  May  1 1,  June  5, 
Nor.  13.  The  gloss  on  iEngpis*  martyrology  at 
the  first  of  these  dates  is  thus  translated  by 
Colgan :  "  Finnluga  fuit  discipulns  et  frater 
S.  Fintani  de  Dunblesque ;  et  ideo  cum  eo  no- 
minatur  :  et  in  peregrinationem  exiit  in  Albio- 
nem :  estque  Sanctus  qui  colitur  in  Tamlact — 
Finnlogain  in  regione  Kiennachtse  de  Glennge- 
min.  Finnloga  et  Fintanus  duo  filii  Demani, 
filii  Fingenii,  filii  Demani,  filii  Carellif  filii 
Muredadi  Muinderg."  (Tr.  Th.  p.  383  6, 
n.  23.)  St.  Fintan's  church  was  Dunblesque  in 
Hy  Cuanach,  now  Doon,  in  the  barony  of  Coo- 
nagh,  county  of  Limerick.  Here,  according  to 
his  Life,  Finnloga,  his  brother,  abode  until  he 
and  his  companion  "ad  mare  peryenerunt,  et 
inyenta  ibi  navi  usque  in  Albaniam  transfreta- 
verunt,  ubi  Finloga,  sicut  prsedictum  est,  man- 
sit  et  obiit." — cap.  12  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  12  o). 
The  same  authority  represents  him  as  con- 
temporary with  St.  Columba,  St.  Finnian,  and 
St.  Comgall.  The  church  which  commemo- 
rates Finnloga  is  Tamlaght-Finlagan,  adjoining 
Drumachose  or  Newtownlimavady,  in  the  county 
of  Londonderry.  Loch  Finlagan,  in  the  parish 
of  Kilarrow  in  Islay,  has  an  island,  formerly 


called  the  Island  of  St  Finlagan,  on  which  are 
the  ruins  of  a  small  chapel  commemorative  of 
St.  Finlagan.  It  was  anciently  in  the  patron- 
age of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  who  had  their 
chief  castle  also  on  the  same  island.  The 
chaplaincy  of  St.  Colme  and  St.  Finlagan  em- 
braced this  church  and  that  on  the  east  at 
Kilcholmkill.  See  Martin,  West.  Islands,  pp. 
240,  243 ;  C.  Innes,  Orig.  Par.  ii.  pt.  L  pp.  261, 
267  ;  CoUectan.  de  Reb.  Alban.  p.  297. 

«  Manuu  Dextera, — toih  t>ef  p*  ^  ^^  name 
is  giyen  in  Irish  further  on.  The  custom  of 
representing  Irish  names  by  their  Latin  equi- 
ralents  prevails  all  through  this  Life  (see  note  ^ 
p.  3  supra),  and  frequently  displays  itself  in  the 
memoirs  of  St.  Patrick  in  the  Book  of  Armagh, 
some  of  which  are  referable  to  about  the  same 
date :  it  even  continues  as  late  as  a  charter  of 
the  year  1004,  preserved  in  the  same  manu- 
script ;  where  the  proper  name  Maol-suthain 
is  rendered  CalvusPerennis,  and  CashelAf acerui 
(fol.  16  6  6). 

f  XatR  Dess, — Called  Manua  Dextera  aboTe. 

ff  Longa, — This  in  Irish  would  be  Imp  patxi, 
a  name  which  is  g^ven  by  the  Highlanders  to 
the  Long  Island,  namely,  the  close  range  of 
islands  from  the  Butt  of  Lewis  to  Barra  Head. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  25.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^37 


utrinque  acta  belligeratione,  Cronani  filii  ^Baithani  jaculo  tituisfixus,  in  nomine, 
ut  fertur,  sancti  Columbse  emisso,  interierat;  et  post  ejus  interitum,  bellige-* 
nure  viri  cessarunt. 

*DE  ALIO  'ITIDEM  INNOCBNTIUM  'PBRSECUTORB. 

^CuMvirbeatus,  adhuc  juvenis  diaconus%  in  parte  Lagenensium%  divinam 
addiscens  sapientiam,  conversaretur,  quadam  accidit  die  ut  'homo  quidam 
innocuorum  inmnitis  persecutor  crudelis,  quandam  in  campi  planitie*^  filiolam 
fugientem  persequeretur.  Quas  cum  forte  'Gemmanum^  senem,  supra  memo- 
rati  'juvenis  diaconi  magistrum,  in  campo  legentem  vidisset,  ad  eum  recto 
cursu,  qf^anta  valuit  velocitate,  confugit.     Qui,  tali  perturbatus  subitatione, 

0  baetani  B. 
1  Html,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  ubi  hoc  ctqnhdwn  iii.  4  Mubneetitur.        >  am.  B.        ^  qui  in  lagineiiBiuixi  pro- 
Tinda  sicttt  amuiias  coram  petro  eodem  momento  a  saocto  terribilitfir  objoi^tus  oeddit  mortaus  adeL  B. 
*  dun  F.        s  bono  C.        •  A.  B.  D.  F.  gennanom  C        ?  juvenilis  B. 


Bat  this  is  much  too  far  north  for  the  applica- 
tion in  the  text.  There  are  two  islands  near 
Scarba,  called  Langa  and  Luing,  the  latter  of 
which  is  a  long  narrow  island.  Its  name  sig- 
nifies *of  a  ship,'  but  it  may  be  a  corruption 
of Longa,  Cormao  derives  I0H5  thus:  long 
bif  pop  muipi  ab  eo  quod  est  hnga,  .1.  lang^ 
.1.  poca,  '  Ship,  that  is  on  the  sea,  ab  eo  quod 
eU  longat  i  e.  Umg,  i.  e.  long.' — Gloss,  in  voc. 
(Petrie's  Tara,  p.  161.) 

'  Diaconus, — See  ii.  i  (p.  104)  supra. 

*>  Lagenensium. — From  tai^en,  *  Leinster.' 

^  Campt  planitie — Probably,  of  Meath. 

'  Gtmmanum. — Canisius  reads  Germanumt 
which  Lanigan  adopts  (Eo.  Hist.  ii.  pp.  1 17, 
119).  Colgan,  though  he  retains  GemnuiJitffii 
in  the  text,  conjectures  that  it  is  an  error,  be- 
cause the  name  does  not  appear  in  the  Calendar, 
and  proposes  Gormanum  as  an  emendation  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  383  b,  n.  25).  The  old  Irish  Life  in  the 
Leabhar  Breac  reads  S^i^^o^i  >n  the  High- 
land Soc.  MS.  S^man,  but  in  the  Book  of  Lis- 
more  5®pTnan.  O'Donnell,  as  abridged  by 
Colgan,  reads  Germanus. — i.  40  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
395  a).    There  can  be  no  doubt,  however,  that 


Gernman  is  the  true  reading.  An  Enan  mac 
Gemmain  is  found  in  the  Calendar  of  Donegal 
at  Jan.  30 :  which  proves  the  existence  of  the 
name.  But  the  following  passage  from  the 
Life  of  St.  Finnian  of  Clonard,  which  refers  to 
the  very  individual  mentioned  in  the  text,  puts 
the  matter  beyond  dispute :  "  Item  quodam  alio 
tempore  venit  carminator  nomine  Gemanus  ad 
S.  Finnianum,  habens  secum  quoddam  carmen 
magnificum,  in  quo  multa  virtutum  ejus  conti^ 
nebantur,  pro  quo  carmine  non  aurum  vel  ar- 
gentum,  vel  aliam  mundi  substantiam,  sed 
tantnm  in  agris  suis,  pro  duritia  terras,  fructus 
quserebat  ubertatem.  Cui  respondens  cultor 
Trinitatis,  ait;  Hymnum  quem  fecisti  canta 
super  aquam,  et  de  ilia  agros  tuos  asperge. 
Cumque  jussa  compleret,  ex  illo  die  ager  suus 
fructuosus  est  factus  usque  in  hodiernum 
diem." — c.  23  (Act.  SS.  p.  395  6).  This  Gem- 
man  was  probably  a  Christian  bard,  of  the 
same  class  as  Dalian  Forgaill,  St.  Columba's 
panegyrist ;  and,  being  an  inhabitant  of  the 
plain  of  Meath,  was  brought  into  communica- 
tion with  St.  Finnian, -whose  chui'ch  was  the 
principal  one  in  the  territory. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


138  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  u. 

Columbam  eminus  legentem  advocat,  ut  ambo,  in  quantum  valuissent,  filiam  a 
persequente  defenderent.  Qui  statim  superveniens,  nulla  eis  ab  eo  data  reve- 
rentia,  filiam  sub  vestimentis  eorum  lancea  jugulavit;  et  relinquens  jacentem 
mortuam  super  pedes  eonun,  a  versus  abire  coepit.  Senex  ^tum,  valde  "tristi- 
ficatus,  conversus  ad  ^^Columbam,  Quanto,  ait,  sancte  puer  Columba,  hoc  scelus 
cum  nostra  dehonoratione  temporis  spatio  inultum  fieri  Judex  Justus  patietur 
Deus  ?  Sanctus  consequenter  banc  in  ipsum  sceleratorem  protulit  sententiam, 
dicens,  Eadem  bora  qua  interfects  ab  eo  fili»  anima  "ascendit  ad  coelos, 
anima  ipsius  interfectoria  ^^descendat  ad  inferos.  £t  dicto  citius,  cum  verbo, 
sicut  Ananias  coram  Petro,  sic  et  ille  innocentium  jugulator,  coram  oculis 
sancti  juvenis,  in  eadem  "mortuus  ^^cecidit  ^^terrula.  Cujus  rumor  subitse  et 
formidabilis  vindictse  continue  per  multas  Scotise  provincias®,  cum  mira  sancti 
diaconi  fama,  divulgatus  est. 

**Huc  usque  de  adversariorum  terrificis  ultionibus  dixisse  sufficiat:  nunc 
de  bestiis  aliqua  narrabimus  ^'pauca. 


*DB  *APRO  PER  EJUS  ORATIONEM  'INTEREMPTO. 

*Alio  *in  tempore,  vir  beatus,  cum  in  «Scia  insula*  aliquantis  demoraretur 
diebus,  paulo  longius  solus,  orationis  intuitu,  separatus  a  fratribus,  silvam 

8  tunc  D.  '  tristificatar  C.  ^^  sanctum  acUL  B.  ^^  ascendet  matm  rseentiore  D.  ^^  descendet  C. 
descendit  in  descendet  mutat  D.     descendit  F.         ^s  om,  B.         i^'^^  est  Iiora  D.         i«'1T  om.  C.  D.  F.  S 

*  tituL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  2-3  apri  mortificatione  qui  a  sancto  eminas  cecidit  signo  prostratiis 
dominicsB  crucis  B.  *  eapUuL  totum  ad  lib.  iii.  c.  4  transfertur  in  C.  D.  F.  S.  *  om.  D.  >  A.  D. 
sua  B.     aicia  C. 

*  Scotia  provincias. — This  expression  shows  of  Trottemish  bounded  bj  a  line  drawn  from 
in  what  a  limited  sense  the  term  provincia  was  Portree  to  the  head  of  Loch  Snizort.  At  the 
used  by  the  Irish  in  Adamnan's  time.  north-western  extremity  of  this  district,  in  the 

*  Scia  in$uku — Now  Skye.  See  i.  33  (p.  62)  parish  of  Kilmuir,  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
Mupra.  The  chief  patron  saints  of  this  island  north  of  Uig  Bay,  is  the  alluyial  bed  of  a  lake 
were  St.  Columba  and  St.  Maelrubha :  the  for-  formerly  known  as  Loch  Columkille,  which  was 
mer  having  the  north-eastern,  and  the  latter  drained  some  thirty  years  ago  by  Lord  Macdo- 
the  south-eastern  portion.  Killashig,  or  As-  nald,  the  proprietor.  Towards  its  northern  ex- 
kimilruby,  with  Kilmaree  in  Strath,  and  Kil*  tremity  is  an  elevated  spot,  about  three  acres 
molruy  in  Brackadale,  were  commemorative  of  in  extent,  which  was  formerly  insulated,  and 
St.  Maelrubha,  whose  principal  church  of  Aper-  was  known  as  St.  ColumkiUe's  Island.  On  the 
crossan,  now  Appleoross,  is  within  view  on  the  north  side  of  this  island  is  an  irregular  circular 
main  land  to  the  north-east.  The  portion  of  enclosure  of  rude  and  extremely  ancient  ma- 
the  island  peculiar  to  St  Columba  is  that  part  sonry,  measuring  about  16  yards  in  diameter 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.   26.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


M9 


ingressus  deneamy  mine  magnitudinis  aprum,  ^  quern  forte  venatici  canes  ^per- 
sequebantur,  •obviam  babuit.  "Quo  viso  eminus,  Sanctus  aspiciens  "eum 
**re8titit.  Turn  deinde,  invocato  Dei  nomine,  "sancta  elevata  manu,  cum 
intenta  dicit  ad  eum  oratione,  Ulterius  hue  procedere  "noles :  "in  "loco  "ad 
quern  nunc  devenisti  "morere.     Quo  Sancti  in  silvis  personante  verbo,  non 


7-8  OS.  B.        '  tunc  add.  B. 
1'  hoc  add,  B.     quantotias  add,  B, 


WW  om.  D.        "  turn  B. 


u  nolis  C.       **"W  niai  D. 


E.  and  W.,  and  11,  N.  and  S. ;  and  haTing, 
within,  the  traces  of  three  distinct  chambers  or 
compartments.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  Cy- 
clopean cashel,  the  north  face  of  which  is  the 
most  perfect,  and  is,  in  parts,  nearly  8  feet 
thick.  This  was  probably  ** the  Tower"  which 
a  writer  of  the  seventeenth  century  describes 
as  existing  here  (C.  Innes,  Orig.  Paroch.  toI.  ii. 
pt.  I,  p.  349).  Near  to  this,  on  the  S.  W.,  is  a 
quadrilateral  building,  standing  N.  andS.,  mea^ 
suring  about  30  by  10  feet.  About  120  yards 
S.  of  the  cashel  is  the  Temple^  facing  E.  N.  E., 
measuring  21  feet  10  inches  by  12.2,  now  com- 
monly employed  as  an  enclosure  for  cows.  The 
roof  has  long  fallen  in,  and  the  walls,  which  are 
built  with  cement,  are  reduced  to  the  height 
of  about  ^TB  feet.  The  adjacent  ground  is 
covered  with  masses  of  large  gray  stones,  the 
debris  of  the  walls,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to 
examine  the  area  where  one  would  expect  to 
find  traces  of  the  cemetery.  It  may  be  that 
some  curious  sepulchral  remains  are  locked  up 
there.  At  short  distances  are  patches  of  ground 
covered  with  gray  stones,  which  appear  to  have 
been  the  sit«s  of  conventual  buildings,  probably 
of  •*  the  Town**  mentioned  by  an  old  writer, 
and  of  '*  the  ruins  of  some  buildings  composed 
of  stone  without  mortar,"  which  were  to  be 
seen  in  1772  (Orig.  Par.  ut  supra),  Mugsted, 
rede  Monkstead,  is  the  name  of  the  adjoining 
farm. 

u.  South  of  this,  a  little  to  the  west  of  the 
main  road  to  Portree,  where  Skabost  bridge 
crosses  the  Snizort  river,  near  its  entrance 
into  Loch  Snizort  Bay,  is  a  long  narrow  strip 


of  ground,  insulated  by  the  river»  and  formerly 
enclosed  by  an  earthen  rampart.  On  this  are 
the  remains  of  two  ancient  buildings,  standing 
within  a  large  cemetery ;  that  next  the  bridge 
much  the  longer  of  the  two,  and  probably  the 
old  parish  church ;  that  more  remote,  of  smaller 
dimensions,  chiefly  worthy  of  notice  on  account 
of  a  curious  slab  embedded  in  the  floor,  exhi- 
biting the  figure  of  an  armed  warrior.  The 
parish  church,  now  known  as  Snizort,  was  for- 
merly  styled  Sand  ColnCs  Kirk  in  Snesfurd  in 
Droutemes  (Orig.  Par.  ii  i,  p.  354). 

HL  Proceeding  southwards  we  reach  Port- 
ree, the  inner  bay  of  which,  N.  W.  of  the  town, 
was  formerly  called,  as  some  old  people  remem- 
ber. Loch  Columkilk,  Here,  near  the  shore, 
under  the  Sheriffs  house,  is  a  small  island 
still  called  Eilean  Columkiile,  about  an  eighth 
of  a  mile  in  circumference  at  high  water.  It 
is  nearly  covered  with  stones,  which  were 
spread  upon  it  for  the  drying  of  sea- wrack, 
and  kilns  for  burning  kelp,  so  that  the  soil  is 
nearly  hidden.  However,  the  traces  of  graves, 
and  of  a  small  building  standing  E.  and  W., 
may  be  discerned  ;  and  some  old  people  re- 
member one  or  two  interments  on  the  islet. 

lY.  On  the  small  island,  Eilean  Trody,  called 
Troda  by  Martin  (West.  Isl.  p.  166),  lying  off 
the  north  of  Kilmuir,  was  a  chapel  of  St.  Co- 
lumba. 

V.  On  Fladda  Huna,  called  by  Martin  Pladda- 
chuan^  which  liesN.W.  of  last,  there  stood,  in 
1700,  a  chapel  named  from  St.  Golumba,  having 
on  the  altar  a  blue  stone,  which  was  supposed 
to  be  possessed  of  miraculous  powers.  (Ibid.) 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I40 


Vita  Sancti  Columbm 


[lib.  II. 


solum  ultra  accedere  non  valuit,  sed  ante  faciem  ipdus  terribilis  ferus,  verbi 
ejus  virtute  mortificatus,  cito  comiit. 

*DE   'CUJUSDAM    AQUATILIS    BBSTIJE   VIRTUTB    ORATIONIS   BBATI    VIRI 

'RBPULSIONB. 

*Alio  quoque  in  ^tempore,  cum  vir  beatus  'in  Pictorum  provincia*  per 
aliquot  moraretur  dies,  necesse  habuit  fluviiun  transire  'Nesam^:  ad  cujus 
cum  accessisset  ripam,  alios  ex  accolis  aspicit  misellum  humantes  ^homun- 
culum;  quem,  ut  'ipsi  sepul tores  ferebant,  qusedam  paulo  ante  nantem  aqua- 
tilis  praeripiens  bestia^  ^^morsu  momordit  ssevissimo :  cujus  miserum  cadaver, 

1  Htul,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  ^'^  alia  aqoatili  bestia  qiue  eo  orante  et  manum  e  contra  levante  retro 
repuka  est  ue  lugneo  natanti  vicino  noceret  B.  *~^  om.  D.  ^  columba  acUL  D.  ^  oessam  B. 
•  hominem  D.        •  ipsios  C.         '°  rapta  B. 


^Pictorum  provincia. — See  cap.  ii  (p.  119) 
svpraf  where  regio  occurs  in  the  titulus  instead 
of  provincia, 

*»  Nenam. — See  chaps.  33,  34,  infra.  The  ri- 
ver Ness  is  the  outlet  of  Loch  Ness  into  the 
sea.  It  leaves  the  lake  at  Bona  ferry,  and, 
running  north-eastwards  for  six  miles,  passes 
the  town  of  Inverness,  which  derives  its  name 
from  its  situation  at  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
and  falls  into  Moray  Firth. 

c  Aquatilis  bestia The  belief  that  certain 

rivers  and  lakes  were  haunted  by  serpents  of  a 
demoniacal  and  terrible  character  was  current 
among  the  Irish  at  a  very  remote  period,  and 
still  prevails  in  many  parts  of  Ireland.  The 
Life  of  St.  Mochua  of  Balla  relates  that  a  stag 
which  was  wounded  in  the  chase  took  refuge  on 
an  island  in  Lough  Ree,  but  that  no  one  ven- 
tured to  follow  it,  "propter  horrendam  bel- 
luam,  qusB  lacum  infestans  natatorcs  occidere 
solebat.**  The  king  at  last  prevailed  on  a  man 
to  swim  across  to  the  rock,  "sed  redeuntem 
hominem  bellua  devorat." — c.  7  (Colg.  Act.  SS. 
p.  790  a).  While  St.  Molua  was  at  Druim- 
sneachta,  now  Drumsnatt,  in  the  county  of 
Monaghan,  **  duo  pueri  quod  am  in  die,  in 
stagno   propinquo    ciim    natassent,   apparuit 


bestia  terribilis  valde,  cujus  magnitude  erat 
quasi  magna  scapha.  Videns  S.  Molua  bestiam 
venientem  ad  pueros,  vocavit  eos  de  terra,  di- 
cens ;  natate  ad  me  velociter,  ut  videam  quis 
ex  vobis  velocitis  natat :  perrenientesque  pueri 
ad  portum,  recepit  eos  vir  Sanctus  in  terra,  et 
illic6  post  eos  percussit  bestia  portum  pectore 
suo,  et  fecit  magnum  sonitum ;  respicientesqne 
pueri  retrd,  timuit  unus  de  illis  terribilitatem 
et  formidinem  illius,  et  illico  ibi  mortuus  est ; 
et  volens  bestia  ingredi  terram,  jussit  ei  beatus 
Molua  in  Christi  nomine,  ut  rediret  in  lacum, 
et  nemini  noceret  inde  posted  usque  ad  finem 
ssBCuli."— c.  25  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  372  b),  St. 
Colman  of  Dromore,  in  like  manner,  success- 
fully  interfered  on  behalf  of  one  who  was  in  a 
more  hopeless  condition  :  "  Quadam  alia  vice, 
virginem  quandam  in  ora  cujusdam  stagni,  ca- 
misiam  suam  lavantem,  aquatilis  bestia  subito 
absorbuit :  sed  eam  vivam  atque  incolumem,  de 
ventre  ejus,  orationis  efficacia  revocavit." — 
c.  9  (Act.  SS.  Jun.  tom.  ii.  p.  27  6).  The  same 
story  is  told  of  him  in  the  Breviary  of  Aber- 
deen, Propr.  SS.  Part.  Hyemal.  fol.  10 166, 
lect.  7.  In  the  parish  of  Banagher,  county  of 
Londonderry,  there  is  a  river,  in  which  is  a 
spot  called  Lig-na-Peitte^  supposed  to  be  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  27.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


141 


sero  licet,  quidam  in  alno^  subvenientes  porrectis  pneripuere  uncinis.  Vir  e 
coDtra  ^^beatus,  haec  audiens,  praecipit  ut  aliquis  "ex  comitibus  enatans,  ^^cau- 
pallum^,  in  altera  stantem  ripa,  ad  se  navigando  reducat.  Quo  sancti  audito 
praedicabilis  viri  prsecepto,  Lugneus  '^Mocumin^  nihil  moratus,  obsecundans, 
depositis  excepta  vestimentis  tunica,  immittit  se  in  aquas.  Sed  bellua,  quae 
prius  non  tarn  satiata,  quam  in  ^^prsedam  accensa,  in  profundo  fluminis  latitabat, 
seDtiens  eo  ^'nante  turbatam  supra  aquam,  subito  emergens,  natatilis  ad  homi- 
nem  in  medio  natantem  alveo,  cum  ingenti  fremitu,  aperto  "cucurrit  ore. 
"Vir  ^*tiun  beatus  videns,  omnibus  qui  inerant,  tam  barbaris  quam  etiam 
fratribus,  nimio  terrore  '^perculsis,  cum  salutare,  '^sancta  ^'elevata  manu,  in 
Yacuo  »*aere  crucis  pinxisset  signum^,  invocato  Dei  nomine,  feroci  imperavit 
bestiae  dicens,  •*Noles  ultra  progredi,  nee  hominem  tangas ;  retro  citius  rever- 
tere.  Tum  '^vero  bestia,  hac  Sancti  audita  voce,  retrorsum,  ac  si  funibus 
retraheretur,  velociori  '•recursu  fugit  '^tremefacta:  "quae  prius  Lugneo  nanti 
eo  usque  '"appropinquavit,  ut  hominem  inter  et  bestiam  non  amplius  esset 
quam  unius  contuli*^  longitudo.     Fratres  tum,  '^recessisse  videntes  bestiam, 


»  saoctos  S.  w e  C.  "A.  B.  F.  S.    caupulum  C.     caballum  D.  »* 

"  pneda  C.         »«  natante  B.  "  occarrit  C.  i^  «  tunc  vir  D.         »  percuasls  D. 

**      .  C.       «  et  in  add  C.        2*  noli  C.         »  om.  C.        »  curau  C.  D.         «7-»  retractione  factaque  B 


i.  C.  D.  F.  S. 
21  devot*  C. 


**  modo  propinqnavit  D.        30  recewiaset  B. 

abode  of  a  demoniacal  serpent  which  infested 
the  riyer  and  neighbourhood. 

*  ALto, — Alnna  cavata,  '  a  boat,'  as  in  Yirg. 
Georg.  i.  136,11.451.  Colgan,  in  the  margin, 
proposes  a/reo.  **  In  margine  astabant,"  0*Don- 
nell,  li.  74  (Tr.  Th.  423  a). 

*  CmfpaZ/jiiR.— From  the  resemblance  of  this 
word  to  the  Irish  capul,  •  a  horse,'  Colgan  was 
led  to  suppose  that  this  animal  was  denoted  bj 
it  **  Per  Hibernismnm  videtur  per  Caupaltum 
iotelligere  equum  sea  Caballum  ;  qui  Hibernic^ 
G^Id  Tocatur."  (Tr.  Th.  p.  383  6.  n.  26.) 
In  this  notion  he  was  preceded  by  O'Donnell, 
whom  he  here  represents  as  saying :  "  Equum 
in  ad  versa  ripa  stantem  adducat,  quo  ipse  et 
alii  socii  vecti,  fluvium  transirent." — ii.  74 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  423  a).  This  was  certainly  a  novel 
plan  for  the  conveyance  of  a  party  across  a 
river ;  especially  when  Adamnan  says,  **  ad  se 
•acigando  reducat,**  and  further  on  represents 


the  messenger  as  **incolumem  in  navicula  rever- 
sum."  The  expression  '*  in  altera  stantem 
ripa*'  helped  to  mislead  them.  The  scribe  who 
wrote  Cod.  D.  seems  to  have  entertained  the 
same  idea,  for  he  reads  caballum,  Caupulus,  or 
caupolusy  occurs  in  Aulus  Gellius  in  the  sense 
of  a  boat,  and  is  explained  in  Isidore's  Glos- 
sary by  lembus  or  cymha.  It  is  akin  to  the 
word  cobUt  which  is  commonly  used  in  the 
sense  of  a  little  flat-bottomed  boat.  See  Sir 
W.  Scott's  Antiquary,  cap.  31. 

f  Lugneus  Mocumin, — See  chap.  18  (p.  127) 
tupra,  O'Donnell  reads  "  Lugneus  Macua  Cu- 
mine."— ii.  74  (Tr.  Th.  p.  423  a). 

s  Crucis  signum The  belief  in  its  efficacy 

has  been  stated  above,  chap.  16  (p.  125). 

^  Contuli. — The  BoUandist  editor  observ- 
ing, **Contulu8  diminutivum  a  Conto,"  face- 
tiously adds,  "  Videtur  singulari  quodam  stu- 
dio  Adamnanus    diminutiva    adamasse ;    illis 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  II. 


Lugneumque  commilitoDem  ad  eos  intactum  et  incolumem  in  '^navicularever- 
8um,  cum  ingenti  admiratione  glorificaverunt  Deum  in  beato  viro.  Sed  et 
gentiles  barbari,  qui  ad  prsesens  *'inerant,  ejusdem  miraculi  magnitudine, 
^'quod  et  ipsi  viderant,  compulsi,  Deum  magnificaverunt  Christianonun. 


*DE    'BBNBDICTA    A   SANCTO    HUJCS    INSULiE«    TERRULA    NB    DEINCEPS    IN    EA 
VIPERARUM  ALICUI  NOCERBNT  'VBNBNA. 

QuADAM  die  ejusdem  ^asstei  temporis  quo  ad  'Dominum  transiit,  ad  visi- 
tandos  fratres  Sanctus  plaustro  vectus  pergit,  qui  in  campulo  occidentali** 
*  louse  insulse  opus  materiale  exercebant.  Post  quorum  consolatoria  a  Sancto 
prolata  alloquia,  in  eminentiore  stans  loco%  sic  vatidnatur  dicens,  Ex  hac, 
filioli,  die,  scio  quod  in  hujus  campuli  locis  nunquam  poteritis  in  futurum  vi- 
dere  faciem  meam.  Quos,  hoc  audito  verbo,  valde  tristificatos  videns,  conso* 
lari  eos  in  quantum  fieri  possit  conatus,  ambas  manus  elevat  sanctas,  et  totam 
banc  nostram  benedicens  insulam,  ait,  Ex  hoc  hujus  horulse  memento  ^omnium 
viperarum  venena**  nullo  mode,  in  hujus  insulae  "terrulis,  aut  hominibus  aut 
pecoribus  nocere  poterunt,  quamdiu  Christi  mandata  ejusdem  commorationis 
incolas  observaverint®. 

31  QavicaUm  B.        »  erant  D.        »  qui  B. 

1  capituL  toium  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.    titul.  om.  Boll.        »-s  insule  ione  viperinia  serpentibiu  qui  ex  qua 
die  sanctus  earn  beuedixit  null!  hominum  nee  etiam  pecoribus  nocere  potuere  B.       *  estivi  B.        ^om.  B. 


^  ione  B. 


^  omnia  B. 


•terrulaB. 


enim  utitor  etiam  com  de  rebus  magnis  lo- 
quitur :  nee  mirum,  nam  et  ipsiusmet  nomen 
diminutivum  ab  Adam  est,"  (Jun.  torn,  ii  p. 
2196,  note  «.)     See  Glossary  voce  JJiminuiiva, 

•  Hujus  in8ul(B,—Hy,  These  memoirs  were 
written  by  Adamnan  when  abbot.  See  note «, 
»-37(p.7a)«'pra. 

^  Campulo  occidentaU. — Now  called  the  Ma- 
char  t  the  most  fertile  part  of  the  island.  See 
note  ^  L  37  (p.  7 1)  tupra. 

^Eminentiore  loco, — Probably  on  one  of  the 
Sitheaiu^  or  *  fairy  hills/  the  larger  of  which  is 
the  ColliculuB  Angelorum  of  cap.  44,  and  iiL  16. 

^  Viperarum  veneua, — See  the  statement  re- 
peated in  iiL  23,  infra.  St  Patrick's  biographers 
give  him  the  credit  of  freeing  Ireland  from 


noxious  reptiles,  although  Solinus,  in  the  first 
century,  had  testified  of  it,  "  illic  nullus  an- 
guis."  Campion  says :  *'  No  venemous  creep- 
ing  beast  is  brought  forth  or  nourished,  or  can ' 
liye  here ....  Neither  is  this  property  to  be 
ascribed  to  St  Patrick's  blessing  (as  they 
commonly  hold),  but  to  the  original  blessing  of 
God,  who  gave  such  nature  to  the  situation  and 
soyle  from  the  beg^ning."  (Hist,  of  Ireland, 
cap.  2.)  Whether  owing  to  accident  or  natural 
causes,  no  snakes  or  yipers  hare  ever  been 
seen  in  Hy,  although  they  are  frequently  found 
on  the  opposite  coast,  varying  from  one  to  two 
feet  in  length,  and  very  yenomous.  They  are 
locally  called  Nathair,  The  writer  saw  one 
preserved  in  a  bottle  in  lona,  which  was  killed 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  28,  19.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


M3 


*DE  PUOIONB  A  SANCTO  CUM  DOMINICJB  CRUCI8  SIONACULO  BBNEDICTA. 

*Alio  'in  tempore,  qiiidam  frater  ^nomine  Molua%  Nepos  *Briuiii,  ad 
Sanctum  eadem  scribentem  bora  yeniens,  dicit  ad  eum,  Hoc  quod  in  manu 
habeo  ferrum,  qiiaeso  benedicas.  Qui  paululum  extensa  manu  *  sancta  cum 
calamo  signans  benedixit,  ad  librum  de  quo  ecribebat  facie  conversa.  Quo 
videlicet  supradicto  finttre  cum  ferro  benedicto  recedentc,  Sanctus  percunc- 
tatur  dicens,  Quod  fratri  ferrum  benedixi?  ^Diormitius,  pius  ejus  minis- 
trator,  Pugionem,  ait,  ad  jugulandos  tauros  vel  boves  benedixisti.  Qui  e 
contra  respondens  "infit,  Ferrum  quod  benedixi,  confido  in  Domino  meo,  *quia 
nee  homini  nee  pecori  nocebit.  Quod  Sancti  firmissimum  eadem  bora  com- 
probatum  est  verbum.  Nam  idem  frater,  *^  vallum  egressus  monasterii^, 
bovem^  jugulare  volens,  tribus  firmis  vicibus,  et  forti  impukione  conatus,  nee 
tamen  "potuit  etiam  ejus  transfigere  pellem.  Quod  monachi  scientes  experti, 
ejusdem  pugionis  ^'ferrum,  ignis  resolutum  calore,  per  omnia  monasterii  ferra- 
menta  liquefactum  divisenmt  illinitum ;  nee  postea  ullam  potuere  camem  vul- 
nerare*^,  illius  Sancti  "manente  benedictionis  fortitudine. 

I  Htul.  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  «  capituJL  iotum  m  i.  15  relegatur.  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  om,  D.  *  5  om. 
C  D.  F.  S.  ^  sua  add,  D.  ^  diarmatus  D.  ®  inquit  D.  ^  quod  C.  >o  moram  D.  nullam  S. 
II  potent  D.  S.        b  om.  Q.        la  remanente  D. 


in  the  Ross  of  Mall  at  a  stream  that  had  orer- 
flowed  the  road.  It  was  not  less  than  two  feet 
in  length. 

«  ObservaveritU. — The  exemption  continues. 

^  Moliia, — Lua  is  the  simple  form  of  the  name, 
which,  with  the  particle  of  affection  prefixed, 
assumes  the  form  in  the  text.  Lughaidh,  lati- 
nixed  by  Logidos  and  Lugidius,  is  another  form 
of  the  same  came  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  368  a).  Ne- 
pos Briuni  is  in  Irish  Ua  bpiuin,  of  which  an 
example  has  already  occurred  in  chap.  16,  »ttprtu 
Colgan  supposes  this  to  be  the  Molua  com- 
memorated in  the  Calendar  at  June  4 :  TTlolua 
mac  SiniU  bo  f»lio6c  bpiam  mic  606606 
"mui^Cbom,  •  Molua,  son  of  Sinill,  of  the  race 
of  Brian,  son  of  Eachach  Muighmedhoin.* 

b  Vallum  monasterii.^See  note ',  i.  3  (p.  24) 
MJtpra.  The  Rule  of  St.  Columbanus  prescribes 
m  penance  for  him  **  qui  extra  vallum^  id  est, 
extra    $epcm    moftaaterii,   sine    interrogatione 


ierit.** — cap.  8  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  22  a).  The 
Welsh  monasteries  had  similar  enclosures. 
<*Cadoo  construxit  ecclesiam  Macmoillo,  dis- 
cipulo  ejus,  eamque  munimine  TallaTit." — Vit. 
S.  Cadoci,  c.  55  (Rees,  Lires  of  the  Cambro- 
British  Saints,  p.  88). 

c  Bovem.  — We  hare  already  seen  that  the 
community  of  Hy  were  provided  with  wethers 
(i.  41,  p.  78,  supra)  ;  here  we  find  preparation 
for  the  slaughter  of  a  larger  animal. 

^  Camem  vulnerare, — A  similar  anecdote  is 
told  in  the  Life  of  St.  Columba*s  successor. 
"  Alio  in  tempore,  dum  vir  Dei  in  lona  insula 
habitaret,  hastatjusedam,  ut  ab  eo  benedicere- 
tur,  allata  est :  quam  signo  Crucis  benedicens, 
a  die  illo  et  deinceps  numquam,  etiam  cutem 
animalis  lacerare  potuit,  et  ab  hoc  ilia  hasta 
ferramentis  Fratrum  a  fabro  commixta  est,  ne 
ilia  quidquam  inciderent."— Vit.  S.  Baithenei, 
c.  8  (Act.  SS.  Jun.  tom.  ii.  p.  237  h). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.il 


^DB  DIORMITII  ^GROTANTIS  SANITATE. 

Alio  ^ in  tempore,  'Diormitius,  Sancti  pius  ^minister,  usque  ad  mortem 
aegrotavit:  ad  quern,  in  extremis  ^constitutum,  Sanctus  'visitans  accessit; 
Christique  invocato  nomine,  infirmi  ad  ^lectulum  stans,  et  pro  eo  ^exorans, 
dixit,  Exorabilis  mihi  fias  precor,  Domine  'mi,  et  animam  mei  ministratoris 
pii  de  hujus  carnis  habitaculo,  me  non  auferas  superstite.  £t  hoc  dicto 
aliquantisper  conticuit.  ***Tum  proinde  banc  de  sacro  ore  profert  vocem 
dicens.  Hie  meus  non  solum  hac  vice  nunc  non  morietur  puer*,  sed  etiana 
post  meum  annis  vivet  multis  obitum.  Cujus  hsec  exoratio  est  exaudita :  nam 
'^Diormitius,  statim  post  Sancti  exaudibilem  precem,  plenam  recuperavit 
salutem ;  per  multos  quoque  annos  post  Sancti  "ad  Dominum  emigrationem 
supervixit. 

*DE  ^FINTBNI  FILII  AIDO^  IN  EXTREMIS  POSITI  SANITATE. 

Alio  quoque  in  tempore,  Sanctus  quum  trans  Britannicum  iter  ageret 
Dorsum^,  quidam  juvenis,  unus  comitum,  subita  molestatus  segrimonia,  ad 
extrema  usque  perductus  'est,  nomine  *Fintenus**:  pro  quo  commilitones 
Sanctum  msesti  rogitant  ut  oraret.  Qui  statim,  eb  compatiens,  sanctas  cum 
intenta  oratione  expandit  ad  coelum  manus,  'asgrotumque  benedicens,  ait,  Hie, 
pro  quo  interpellatis,  juvenculus  vita  vivet  longa  ;  et  post  omnium  •nostrum 
qui  hie  adsumus  exitum  superstes  remanebit,  in  bona  moriturus  senecta.  Quod 
beati  viri  vaticinium  plene  per  omnia  expletum  est :  nam  idem  juvenis,  illius 
postea  monasterii  fundator,  quod  dicitur  ^Kailli-au-inde^,  in  bona  senectute 
prsesentem  terminavit  vitam. 

1  titttl.  om.f  cap.  xv.  eontinuatur  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  >  om.  D.  3  diurmatiis  D.        ^  mioistrator 

C.  D.        ^orn.D.        ^  Tuitandam  D.        7  lectom  S.       ^  oralis  D.        ^  om,  D.        ^o  cum  D.       "  diar- 
matus  D.         ^z  colmnbe  add,  D. 

1  capUfd.  totum  om.  C.  D.  J".  S  titul  om,  BolL     >  fenteni  B.      '  om.  B.      «  fenteona  B.     *  sgroqne  B. 
«  nostroram  A.  Colg.  Boll,  nrro  B.        ^  A.    kailli  anfind  B.    kailli,  abinde  Boll. 

'^  Puer. — This  word  was  applied  to  St.  Co-  place  for  him  among  the  twenty-one  FinntAns 

lumba  when  a  deacon,  cap.  35  (p.  1 38)  tupra.  in  the  Irish  Calendar,  but  in  rain.    The  pro- 

t>  Aido,— The  Irish  genitire.     See  note  •,  i.  bability  is,  that,  having  joined  the  fraternity 

10  (p.  37)  supra,  of  Hy  in  early  life,  his  history  belongs  to  the 

<=  Britannicum  Dorsum.  —  See  i.  34  (p.  64)  North-British  Church. 

supra;  ii.  43,  46,  iii.  14.  «  Kailli-au-inde, — Not   identified.     Colgan 

«<  Fintenus Colgan  endeavours  to  find  a  places  it  in  Ireland,  and  strains  the  name  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP-  30.  ShS^'l 


Auctore  Adamnano, 


H5 


^DB  PUBRO  QUBM  MORTUUM  YIR  YENBRANDUS  IN  CHRISTI  DOMINI  MOMINB 

SUSCITAVIT. 

Illo  in  tempore,  quo  sanctus  Columba  in  Pictorum  provincia*  per  aliquot 
demorabatur  dies,  quidam  cum  tota  plebeius  familia  verbum  vitae  per  interpre- 
tatorem^  sancto  praedicante  viro,  audiens  credidit,  credensque  baptizatus  est, 
maritus  cum  marita  liberisque  et  familiaribus.  Et  post  aliquantulum  diecula- 
rum  intervallum  paucarum  unus  filiorum  patrisfamilias,  gravi  correptus  aegri- 
tudine,  usque  ad  confinia  mortis  et  vitae  perductus  est.  Quem  cum  magi 
morientem  yidissent,  parentibus  cum  magna  exprobratione  coepenmt  illudere, 
suosque,  quasi  fortiores,  magnificare  deos,  Christianorum  vero,  tanquam  infir- 
miori,  ^Deoderogare.  Quae  omnia  cum  beato  intimarentur  viro,  zelo  suscitatus 
Dei,  ad  domum  cum  suis  comitibus  amici  pergit  plebeii,  ubi  parentes  nuper 
defunctae  prolis  maestas  'celebrabant  exequias.  Quos  Sanctus  valde  tristifica- 
tos  videns,  confirmans  dictis  *compellat  consolatoriis,  ut  nuUo  modo  de  divina 
*omnipotentia  dubitarent.  Consequenterque  percunctatur,  dicens,  In  quo 
hospitiolo  corpus  defuncti  jacet  pueri  ?  Pater  tum  orbatus  Sanctum  sub  maes- 
turn  "deducit  cubnen,  qui  statim,  omnem  foris  exclusam  relinquens  catervam, 


»  tiiuL  om.  C.  D.  F.  8.  BolL 
0  dfidaxit  D. 


3  om.  C.        *  celebrant  B.  C.         *  compellavit  D.    -     *  potentia  D. 


correspond  to  Kill-aibhne  in  the  diocese  of 
Clonfert  (Tr.  Th.  pp.  357  «,  490  6,  493  b ;  but 
KaUU-auinde,  p.  384  a,  n.  28).  Archdall,  on  Col- 
gan*s  authority,  fixes  Caitleavinde  in  the  county 
of  Sligo  (Monast.  Hib.  p.  629).  But  its  situa- 
tion must  be  sought  in  Scotland.  Mr.  Skene 
conjectures  that  it  was  situate  in  the  parish  of 
Bendothy,  in  Perthshire,  wiiere  was  a  burial- 
^ound  at  a  place  called  Calfy,  and  a  chapel 
named  from  St.  Fink  (Old  Stat.  Survey,  toI. 
xix.  pp.  357,  359). 

*  Pictorum  proDtncia — Probably  that  part 
which  bordered  on  Loch  Ness. 

*»  Per  interpretatorem, — In  this  case,  and  that 
of  the  Pictish  chief,  recorded  in  i.  33  (p.  62) 
WMproy  St.  Columba  was  unable  to  make  himself 
directly  understood  by  the  object  of  his  address. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  the  cases  of  Broichan 


the  Druid,  and  king  Brudeus  (chaps.  33,  34, 
35 1  infra\  and  of  Emchathus  (iii.  14,  infra)^  the 
communications  of  the  Saint  seem  to  have  been 
made  without  the  intervention  of  an  interpreter ; 
at  least  there  is  no  mention  of  any  such  medium 
having  been  employed.  Mac  Firbis  (Geneal. 
MS.  p.  407)  cites  the  following  stanza  from  the 
AmhraofColumkille  relative  to  the  labours  of 
the  Saint  among  the  various  nations  of  Britain, 
intimating  the  diversity  of  their  languages : 

paipenn  Qlban  co  muip  n-16c, 
gaoibil,  Cpuiems,  Sai;c,  Sa;co-bpic, 
Of  peapp  peapuib  peap  bo  601b 
Cpio6a  bliabam  ppioc6aib  boib. 

*  The  people  of  Alba  to  the  IctUn  Sea  [BritlBh  Channel], 
The  Gaedhil,  Crolthneana,  Saxona,  Sazo-Brltat 
Best  of  men  was  the  man  who  went  [to  tliem]  t 
Thirty  jean  did  be  preach  to  them.* 


u 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [ub.  h. 

solus  maBstificatum  intrat  habitaculum,  ubi  illico,  flexis  genibus,  fiiciem  ubertim 
lacrymis  irrigans,  Christum  precatur  Dominum;  et  post  ingeniculationem 
surgens,  oculos  convertit  ad  mortuum,  dicens,  In  nomine  Domini  Jesu  Christi 
resuscitare,  et  sta  super  pedes  tuos.  Cum  hac  Sancti  honorabili  voce  anima 
ad  corpus  rediit,  defunctusque  apertis  revixit  oculis,  cujus  manum  tenens 
apostolicus  homo  erexit,  et  in  ^statione  stabiliens,  secum  domum  egressus  "de- 
ducit,  et  parentibus  redivivum  assignavit^.  Clamor  tum  populi  attollitur, 
•plangor  in  "laetationem  convertitur,  Deus  Christianorum  "glorificatur.  Hoc 
noster  Columba  cum  "Elia  et  "Eliseo  prophetis  "habeat  sibi  commune  virtutis 
miraculum ;  et  cum  Petro  et  Paulo  et  "loanne  apostolis  partem  honoris  similem 
in  defunctorum  resuscitatione ;  et  inter  utrosque,  hoc  est,  prophetarum  et 
apostolorum  coetus,  honorificam  ccelestis  patriae  sedem  homo  propheticus  et 
apostolicus  astemalem  cum  Christo,  qui  regnat  cum  Patre  in  unitate  Spiritus 
Sancti  per  omnia  saBCula  '^sasculorum^^. 

^DB  BROICHANO  MAGO   OB    ANCILL^  'RETENTIONBM  INFIRMATO,  ET  PRO  BJCS 

LIBBRATIONE  SANATO. 

EoDBM  *in  tempore,  vir  venerandus  quandam  a  Broichano  mago^  ^  Scoticam 
postulavit  serTam**  humanitatis  miseratione  liberandam :  quam  cum  ille  ^duro 
valde  et  'stolido  ^retentaret  ®animo,  'Sanctus  ad  eum  locutus,  hoc  "profatur 
modo,  Scito,  Broichane,  scito  quia  simihi  banc  peregrinam  ^^liberare  ^^captivam 
nolueris,  priusquam  de  hac  '^revertar  provincia,  ^^citius  morieris.  Et  hoc 
coram  "Brudeo^  rege  dicens,  dominn  egressus  regiam**,  ad  Nesam  venit  flu- 

f  stationem  C.         *  deduxit  D.         0  planctus  B.  D.  10  Ictidam  B.  C.         "  glorificatns  est  D. 

B  helia  B.  D.  »  beliseo  B.    helizeo  D.  i«  habet  D.         » iohanne  B.  u  om.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

^"^  amen  add.  B. 

» tUml.  om,  C.  D.  F.  a  BolL  »  retentionis  B.  «  om,  D.  *  scotacam  B.  »  latro  B.  •  for- 
titer  B.  "^  retardaret  D.  ^  om.  B.  *  libertati  dare  interim,  et  manu  reeentiori  D.  )o  profatus 
est  D.       "  libera  A.  D.       i>  om.  B.      is  ravertaris  F.       ><  dimittere  ocfdL  D.       i^brnideoA. 

"^  Reditfwum  assignavit. — The  details  of  this  Broichin  in  the  island  of  Raasay,  near  Skje. 

story  are^  evidently  told  in  imitation  of  Matt.  ^  Scoticam  servam, — It  appears  from  the  se> 

ix.  24.  and  the  parallel  passages.  quel  that  she  was  a  captive.   The  neighbouring 

*■  Broichano  mago, — He  was  the  tutor  of  Bru-  races  seem  to  hare  been  at  this  time  on  simUar 

deus  (chap.  33).     The  name  is  a  British  one.  terms  to  those  recorded  in  2  Kings,  v.  2. 

In  the  Life  of  St.  Nennoca  mention  is  made  of         «  Brudeo See  L  i  (p.  13),  37  (p.  73),  ntpra ; 

**  Brochan  ex  genere  Gurthierni,  rex  honora-  ii.  35  (p.  150),  42,  (p.  167)  injra, 

bills  Talde  in  tota  Britannia."    (Act.  SS.  Jun.  ^  Domum  regiam, — See  note  s,  i.  37  (p.  73) 

tom.  i.  pp.  408  6,  409  a.)    There  is  a  Castle  supra^  and  chap.  35  (p.  152)  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  33.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  147 

Tiam^,  de  quo  videlicet  fluvio  lapidem  attoUens  candidum,  ad  comites,  Signate, 
ait,  huno  ^*  candidum  lapidem,  per  quem  Dominus  in  ^^hoc  gentili  populo 
^*multa8  agrotorum  perficiet  sanitates.  Et  hoc  "effatus  verbum  consequenter 
intulit,  inquiens,  Nunc  Broichanus  '^fortiter  concussus  est,  nam  angelus  de 
ccbIo  missus,  graviter  ilium  percutiens,  vitream^  in  manu  ejus,  de  qua  bibebat, 
confregit  in  multa  '^biberami^  fragmenta;  ipsum  vero  anhelantem  aegra  reliquit 
suspiria,  morti  vicinum.  Hoc  in  loco  paululum  expectemus  binos  regis  nun- 
cios, ad  nos  celeriter  missos,  ut  Broichano  morienti  citius  subveniamus :  nunc 
Broichanus,  formidabiliter  correptus,  *'ancillulam  liberare  est  paratus.  Adhuc 
Sancto  haec  loquente  verba,  ecce,  sicut  "praedixit,  duo  a  rege  missi  equites 
adveniunt,  ^omniaque  quse  in  regis  ^^munitione  de  Broichano,  juxta  Sancti 
vaticinium,  sunt  acta,  enarrantes  ;  et  de  poculi  confractione,  '*et  de  magi  cor- 
reptione,  et  de  ^servulse  parata  absolutione;  hocque  intulerunt,  dicentes, 
Rex  et  ejus  familiares  nos  ad  te  miserunt,  ut  nutricio  ejus  '^Broichano  subvenias, 
mox  morituro.  Quibus  auditb  legatorum  verbis,  Sanctus  binos  de  comitum 
numero  ad  regem,  cum  lapide  a  se  benedicto^,  mittit,  dicens,  Si  in  primis 
promiserit  se  *' Broichanus  famnlam  liberaturum,  tum  deinde  hie  lapillus  intin- 
gatur  in  aqua,  et  sic  de  eo  bibat,  et  continue  salutem  recuperabit :  si  vero 
renuerif^refragans  absolvi  servam,  statim  morietur.  Duo  missi,  verbo  Sancti 
obsequentes,  ad  aulam  'Meveniunt  regiam,  verba  \\n  "venerabilis  regi  enar- 
rantes. Quibus  ''intimatis  regi  et  nutricio  ejus  •*  Broichano,  valde  expave- 
runt :  '^eademque  hora  liberata  famula  sancti  legatis  viri  assignatur,  lapis  in 
aqua  intingitur,  mirumque  inmodum,  contra  naturam,  **lithus^  in  aquis  super- 

^  mm.  D.  "  om.  D.  is  om.  D.  »  affatus  D.  3o  om.  D.  «  om.  C.  ^  andlUun  a  D. 
*>  pnedixerat  C.  ^  omnia  C.  D.  25  moUone  C.  D.  notione  inepie  Messingham.  ^  de  broichano 
jaxta  add.  C.  ^  8ctv«  D.  »  baichano  B.  brochano  D.  2»  brochanoB  D.  ^  om,  D.  3»  devene« 
rant  D.       ^  renerabiliter  C.       's  aaditis  B.        m  brochano  D.       ^  eadem  C.       ^  lapia  C.     litatua  D. 

•  Netamfluvivm, — See  xmte  ^  c.  27  (p.  140).  is  told  by  Basil  of  Selencia  concerning  St. 

'  Ftfrf am.— Here  the  word  denotes  the  ma-  Thecla,  who  appeared  to  Alypius  the  gpram- 

teriml ;  at  ii.  22  (p.  13  3)  nrpra,  and  iii.  5ttii/ra,  it  marian,  after  the  physicians  had  failed  to  giro 

refers  to  colour.  him  relief,  and  conveyed  to  him  a  roond  stone, 

f  Biberam, — Pocubtm  farther  on.     **  Septi-  by  the  touch  whereof  he  was  presently  set  on 

manarii  antem  ante  nnam  horam  refectionis  foot  from  a  long  and  perilous  sickness.     (De 

accipiant  super  statutam   annonam,  singulos  Mirac.  S.  Theclie,  ii.  cap.  24,  cit.  Ussher,  Wks. 

biberes  et  panom.'* — Regul.  S.  Benedict!,  c.  35.  iii.  p.  442.)  See  the  yarious  superstitions  about 

See  Act.  SS.  Jan.  torn.  ii.  p.  648  b,  and  Index  cures  by  holy  or  magic  stones  recorded  in  Mar- 

Onomast.,  Sept.  tom.  r.  p.  555,  n.  207.  tin's  Western  Islands,  pp.  134,  166,  183,  246. 

*»  Cum  lapide  benedtctc^A  similar  anecdote  ^Lithvs — This  is  the  only  authority  for  the 

U2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  Vita  Sancti  ColumhoB  [lib.  n. 

natat,  quaai  pomum,  vel  nux,  nee  potuit  sancti  benedictio^  yiri  submergi.  De 
quo  Broichanus  natante  bibens  lapide,  statim  a  vicina  rediit  morte,  integram- 
que  camis  ^ecupe^a^^it  salutem.  Talis  vero  lapis,  postea,  in  thesauris  regis 
reconditus,  multas  in  populo  aBgritudinum  sanitates,  similiter  in  aqua  natans 
intinctus,  Domino  miserante,  effecit.  Mirum  '^dictu,  ab  his  aegrotis,  quorum 
vitaB  terminus  supervenerat,  requisitus  idem  lapis  nuUo  modo  reperiri  poterat. 
Sic  et  in  die  obitus  Brudei^  regis  qusBrebatur,  nee  tamen  in  eodem  loco,  ubi 
fuerat  prius  reconditus,  inveniebatur. 


^DB  BBATI  YIRI  CONTRA  BROICHANUM  MAGUM  REFRAGATIONE,  BT  VBNTI 

CONTRARIETATE. 

Post  supra  memorata  peracta,  quadam  die  'Broichanus  'ad  *  sanctum  pro- 
loquens  *virum  "infit*,  Dicito  mihi,  Columba,  quo  tempore  proponis  enavi- 
gare?  Sanctus,  Tertia,  ait,  die,  Deo  volente  et  vita  comite,  navigationem 
proponimus  incipere.  'Broichanus  e  contra,  Non  poteris,  ait;  nam  ego  ven- 
tum  tibi  contrarium  facere,  caliginemque  umbrosam  superinducere  possum. 
Sanctus,  Omnipotentia  Dei,  ait,  omnium  ^dominatur,  in  cujus  nomine  nostri 
omnes  motus,  ipso  gubernante,  diriguntur.  Quid  plura  ?  ®  Sanctus  die  eadem, 
sicut  •corde  proposuit,  ad  lacum  '^'Nesae  fluminis  longum**,  multa  prosequente 
cater va,  venit.     Magi  vero  gaudere  tum  coepere,  magnam  videntes  superin- 

^  que  add.  D. 
1  titul,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL         »  brochantis  D.         S"*  om,  D.         «  vir  D.        ^  inquit  D.         '  domi- 
nator  D.         »  om.  D.        »  om,  C.         ">  b.  nisae  A.  C.  F.     in  se  D. 

Latinized  form  of  \iOoQ  in  Da  Cange.    See  In-  504,  for  which  O'Conor  proposes  naticUat,  an 

dex  Toc.  Gracitmi,  emendation  which  harmonizes  very  well  with 

^  Benedictio. — In  chap.  7,  supra^  it  is  conyer-  the  true  date  of  his  death,  as  it  allows  a  period 
tible  with  eulogia.  It  occars  also  in  chap.  5.  of  78  years  for  the  term  of  his  life,  but  is  open  to 
In  these  instances,  as  well  as  in  the  present,  the  objection  that  in  both  authorities  the  **  Bat- 
it  signifies  'the  vehicle  of  a  blessing.'  The  tie  of  Manann  by  Aedhan"  is  entered  under  the 
English  word  blessing  is  used  in  this  sense  in  preceding  year,  although  Aedhan  was  not  yet 
I  Sam.  XXV.  27  ;  2  Kings,  v.  15.  born,  and  the  true  date  of  that  battle  is  582  : 

^  Obitus  Brudei. — It  occurred  in  583,  as  Tigh-  which  creates  a  suspicion  that  these  entries 

ernach  records  :  "  Mors  Bruidhe  mic  Maelcon,  were  taken  from  an  earlier  record  whose  chro- 

piSh  Cpuichneach  [regis  Pictorum].*'   So  An.  nological  system  was  different,  or  that  they  were 

Ultat  same  year,  and  An.Inisfall.  576.    Tigh-  displaced  through  carelessness  in  the  scribe, 

ernach  by  a  strange  prolepsis  places  his  bapp,  The  na^t&s/as  of  Adamnan,  of  the  An.  Ult.  623,  is 

*  death,'  at  505,  and  the  Ann.  Ult.  his  mors  at  barr  [»wr«]  in  the  parallel  entry  of  Tigh.  (624). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  34.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


149 


ductam  caliginem,  et  oontrarium  cum  tempestate  flatum.  Nee  mirum  haec 
iDterdum  arte  daemonum  posse  fieri,  Deo  permittente,  ut  etiam  venti  et  fequora 
in  asperius  concitentur.  Sic  enim  aliquando  daemoniorum  le^ones  sancto 
Germano  episcopo,  de  Sinu  Ghdlico*,  causa  humanae  salutis,  ad  Britanniam  na- 
Tiganti*^,  medio  in  aequore  occurrerant,  et  opponentes  pericula  procellas  concita- 
bant,  coelum  "diemque  tenebrararum  caligine  obducebant.  Qu»  tamen  omnia, 
sancto  orante  Germano,  dicto  citius,  sedata  detersa  cessarunt  caligine^    Noster 

11  qae  add,  C. 


*■  Infit — It  would  appear  from  the  narratire 
that  these  parties  were  able  to  converse  without 
an  interpreter.     See  note  \  p.  145. 

^  LoMffum, — Loch  Ness  is  remarkable  on  ac- 
oonntof  its  length,  which  is  twenty- four  miles, 
constituting  it  the  longest  and  most  important 
stage  in  the  Caledonian  canal. 

«  Magi, — See  note  *,  i.  37  (p.  73)  tupra. 

*  5iiiK  Gallico — The  British  Channel.  In- 
stead of  the  name  in  the  text,  which  is  borrowed 
from  Constantius,  a  Galilean  writer,  the  Irish 
use  muip  niche  See  O^Donovan,  Hy  Fiach- 
rach,  p.  18;  Irish  Nennius,  pp.  30,  273 ;  Schol. 
Fiech,  T8.  3,  where  Ussher  reads  Muir-nict 
(Wks.  Ti.  p.  381),  but  Colgan,  erroneously, 
mare  Iniitm  (Tr.  Th.  p.  4  6).  **  Deinde  S.  Pon- 
tifex  cum  suis  discipulis  ad  mare  Ycht,  quod 
diWdit  Qalliam  et  Britanniam  non  potuit  navi- 
gare.''—Vit.  S.  Dedani.  (Act.  SS.  Julii,  tom.  r. 
p.  597  6.)  "  Cumque  ad  mare  Icth  pervenisset, 
qood  est  inter  Britanniam  et  Galliam. — Vit.  S. 
AlbeL    (E.  3,  1 1,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  fol.  132  b  a.) 

*  Ad  Britanniam  naviganti. — St.  Germanus, 
bishop  of  Antissiodorum,  now  Auxerre,  visited 
Britain  in  429,  and  again  in  448.  On  the  for- 
mer occasion  he  was  accompanied  by  Lupus, 
bishop  of  Tricassii,  now  Troyes ;  on  the  latter 
by  Severus,  bishop  of  Treviri ;  and  each  time 
his  object  was  to  combat  the  spreading  heresy 
of  Pelagianism.  See  Baronius,  Annal.  an.  429, 
n.  10 ;  Ussher,  Brit  Eccl.  Ant.  c.  1 1  (Wks.  r. 
PP-  37 '»  434)*  '^^^  present  allusion  is  to  the 
earlier  visit.  Nennius,  more  given  to  fiction 
than  to  history,  details  the  miracles  that  St. 


Germanus  wrought  in  Britain — Sect.  32  (p.  24, 
ed.  Stevenson);  Irish  Nennius,  pp.78,  xxi. 

f  Caligine. — The  Life  of  St.  Germanus  was 
written  in  prose  by  Constantius,  a  presbyter  of 
Lyons,  who  flourished,  according  to  Cave,  in 
440,  or,  according  to  Casimir  Oudin,  in  480. 
A  metrical  Life  also  was  written  by  Heric  of 
Auxerre.  Both  are  to  be  seen  in  the  Acta 
Sanctorum,  at  July  31,  St.  Germanus'  day. 
The  incident  alluded  to  in  the  text  is  thus  re- 
lated by  the  former  biographer :  "  Hi  itaque 
oceanum  mare,  Christo  duce  et  auctore,  con- 
scendunt.  Ac  primum  de  sinu  Gallico  flabris 
lenibus  navis  in  altum  provecta  ducitur,  douec 
ad  sequor  medium  pervenirent;  ubi  porrectis  in 
longum  visibus,  nihil  aliud  quam  ceelum  vide- 
rentur  et  maria.  Nee  multo  post  occurrit  in 
pelago  legionis  inimica  vis  daemonum ;  qui 
tantos  ac  tales  viros  pertendere  ad  recipien- 
dam  [recuperandam — Bede]  populorum  salu- 
tem,  lividis  iniquitatibus  inviderent.  Opponunt 
pericula,  procellas  concitant,  coelum  diemque 
nubium  nocte  subducunt,  tenebrarum  caligi- 
nem  maris  atque  aeris  horrore  congeminant. 
Ventorum  furorem  vela  non  sustinent;  et 
ooeani  moles  fragilb  cymba  vix  tolerat,  ce- 
debant  ministeria  victa  nautarum:  ferebatur 
navigium  oratione  non  viribus.  £t  casu  Dux 
ipse  vel  Pontifex  fractus  corporis  lassitudine, 
sopore  resolutus  est.  .  .  .  Tunc  beatus  Lupus, 
omnesque  turbati  excitant  seniorem,  elementis 
furentibus  opponendum.  Qui  periculi  immani- 
tate  constantior  Christum  invocat,  increpat 
oceanum,  procellis  ssvientibus  causam  religio- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  ti. 


itaque  Columba,  videns  contra  se  elementa  ooncitarifurentia^,  Christum  ^'inyo- 
catDominum,  ^'cymbulamque  ascendens,  nautis  hsBsitantibus,  ipse  constantior 
factus  velum  contra  ventum  jubet  subrigi.  Quo  facto>  omni  inspectante  turba, 
navigium  flatus  contra  ^^adversos  mira  '^vectum  occunit  velocitate.  £t  post 
baud  grande  intervallum  yenti  contrarii  ad  itineris  ministeria  cum  omnium 
admiratione  revertuntur.  Et  sic  per  totam  illam  diem  flabris  lenibus  ^'secun* 
did  "flantibus,  beati  cjrmba  viri  optatum  "pervecta  ad  portum**  ^•pulsa  est. 
Perpendat  itaque  lector  quantus  et  qualis  idem  vir  yenerandus,  *°in  quo  Deus 
omnipotens,  talibus  prssscriptis  miraculorum  virtutibus,  coram  plebe  **gentilica 
illufltre  suum  manifestavit  nomen. 

^DK  SPONTANBA  RBGIiE  MUNITIONIS  'PORTiE  SUBITA  'APBRTIONE. 

Alio  *in  tempore,  hoc  est,  in  prima  Sancti  fiitigatione  itineris  ad  regem 
Brudeum^,  casu  contigit  ut  idem  rex,   fastu  elatus  regio,   suas  munitionis^, 

w  inyocaverat  D.         "  cimbalumque  D.       **  om,  C.        **  factum  B.        *^  secundi  C.        "  ventis  D. 
i«  perfecto  B.     provecU  C.        i»  appalsa  B.        »>  faerit  C.  D.  F.  a        ai  gentili  D. 
1  Utul.  om.  C.  D.  P.  S.         *-s  om.  B.         «  om.  D. 


1118  opponit.  Statimqae  assumpto  oleo  in  nomine 
Trinitatis,  levi  aspergine  flatus  ssBTienteii  op- 
pretsit.  Collegam  commonet ;  hortatur  univer- 
ses ;  oratio  uno  ore  et  clamore  perfunditur. 
Adest  divinitas;  fugantur  inimici ;  tranquillitas 
Serena  snbsequitur ;  venti  contrarii  ad  itineris 
ministeria  yertuntur ;  nariginm  famnlatrix 
unda  prosequitur,  decursisque  itineris  spatiis, 
brevi  optati  litoris  quiete  potiuntur."* — Lib.  L  5 
(Act.  SS.  Julii,  tom.  rii.  p.  212).  To  the  same 
purport  the  metrical  Life  also  (lb,  p.  237  6). 
The  shorter  Life  of  St.  Lupus,  alluding  to  the 
occurrence,  merely  states :  ^*  Terribilis  oceani 
fluctus,  temporibus  hybemis,  inexplorato  mari 
se  committentes,  orationis  gubemaculo  mitiga- 
bant."  (Act  SS.  Julii,  tom.  vii.  p.  69  fr.)  The 
longer  Life,  in  a  less  matter  of  fact  manner : 
"  Inimica  vis  dsemonum  ccepit  occurrere  yiden- 
tium  insuperabiles  viros  ad  recuperandam  salu- 
tem  populorum  tendere."  (/6.  p.  746.)  Ven. 
Bede,  in  his  account  of  St.  Oermani^'  visits  to 
Britain,  transfers  to  his  pages,  with  a  few  ver- 


bal omissions  and  alterations,  the  narrative  of 
Constantius,  and  that  without  an  j  notice  of  the 
source  from  whence  he  borrows  (H.  E.  L  17-22). 

s  Elementa  furentia, — Owing  to  the  narrow- 
ness of  Lough  Ness,  and  the  great  elevation  of 
the  hills  with  which  it  is  walled  in  on  either 
side,  it  is  subject  to  squalls  and  currents  of 
wind,  which  are  both  violent  and  capricious. 

^  Portum. — Loch  Ness  terminates  on  the  south 
at  Fort  Augustus,  from  which  the  river  Oieh 
leads  to  the  Loch  of  the  same  name. 

*  Ad  regem  Brudeum. — Ven.  Bede  makes  the 
conversion  of  Brudeus  and  his  subjects  to  pre> 
cede  the  donation  of  Hy.  His  words  are : 
A.  D.  565,  "  Venit  autem  Brittaniam  Columba, 
regnante  Pictis  Bridio  filio  Meilochon,  rege  po- 
tentissimo,  nono  anno  regni  ejus,  gentemqne 
illam  verbo  et  exemplo  ad  fidem  Christi  coo- 
vertit:  unde  et  prsefatam  insulam  ab  eis  in 
possessionem  monasterii  faciendi  acoepit**  (H. 
E.  iii.  4.)  The  Chronicon  Pictorum  places  this 
first  visit  a  year  earlier :  '*  Bmide  mac  Maelcon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  35.] 


A  uctore  A  damnano. 


i5« 


superbe  agens,  ia  primo  beati  adveatu  viri,  non  aperiret  portas.  Quod  ut 
cognovit  homo  Dei,  cum  comitibus^  ad  valvas  portarum  accedens,  in  primis 
Dominicse  crucis  imprimens  signum,  tum  deinde  manum  pulsans  contra  ostia 


zxz.  annis  regnayit.  In  octaro  anno  reg^i 
«)jus  baptizatus  est  a  sancto  Columba."  (Irish 
NennioB,  p.  163.}  IJssher,  following  Hermannus 
Contractos,  who  borrowed  from  Bede,  places 
the  accession  of  Brndeos  at  557  (Wks.  vol.  ▼!. 
Jnd,  ChroHoLf  and  p.  334) ;  Innes,  a  year  earlier 
(Civ.  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  193)  ;  but  both  dates  are 
too  late,  for  Bradeas  died  in  584  (Tigh.  An. 
Ult  583 ;  Ussher,  Ind,  Chr.  584),  and  subtract- 
ii'g  30,  the  length  of  his  reig^,  we  are  brought 
back  to  554  for  its  commencement ;  and  thus 
563,  the  true  jear  of  St  Columba's  removal  to 
Britain,  is  found  to  be  the  ninth  of  Brudeus' 
reign.  According  to  this  computation,  the 
reg^nal  year  in  the  Chron.  Pict.  is  incorrect, 
unless  we  suppose  the  present  visit  to  have 
taken  place  in  563,  the  year  before  the  occu- 
pation of  Hy.  It  is  very  possible  that  this 
visil  to  Brudeus  may  have  been  preliminary  to 
the  final  settlement  in  that  island.  The  Scots 
having  been  already  converted,  the  missionary 
spirit,  and  a  desire  to  conciliate  the  favour  of 
powerful  neighbours,  would  naturally  lead  St, 
Columba  in  their  direction,  and  thus  we  could 
easily  reconcile  the  rival  statements  of  Bede 
and  Tighemach  as  to  the  donation  of  Hy; 
concerning  which  Professor  Hussey  reasonably 
observes :  **  Si  unquam  de  jure  et  possessione 
hujus  insulae  certatum  erat  inter  illos  reges, 
satis  causae  haberemus  cur  adeo  diverse  a  di- 
versis  auctoribus  traditum  sit.**  (Bedse,  Hist. 
Eccl.  p.  122.)  We  may  fix  on  563  as  the  most 
probable  date  of  the  occurrence  recorded  in 
the  text. 

^  StuE  munitionis. — Mentioned  already  in  i. 
37  (P-  73)-  From  chap.  33,  supra,  where  we  find 
iUmui  regia,  aula  regia,  and  regii  munitio,  we 
ieam  that  it  was  at  some  distance,  though  not 
far,  from  the  banks  of  the  river  Ness.  Now, 
as  this  river  has  a  very  limited  course,  the 


circuit  of  inquiry  for  the  situation  of  the  dtm  is 
greatly  narrowed;  and  there  being  but  one 
spot  within  it  which  is  answerable  to  the  name, 
the  identification  may  be  regarded  as  nearly 
certain.  Craig  Phadrick^  situate  about  two  miles 
S.  W.  of  Inverness,  across  the  river,  is  a  natu- 
ral eminence  of  considerable  height,  and  well 
defined.  On  the  summit  is  a  level  space  of  an 
oval  form,  about  240  yards  in  circumference, 
enclosed  by  a  parapet,  which,  though  very 
much  reduced  in  height  and  regularity,  and 
overgrown  with  vegetable  matter,  still  affords 
satisfactory  evidence  of  its  original  outline,  and 
of  the  solidification  of  its  parts  by  the  action 
of  fire.  It  is  one  of  those  rude  structures  called 
Vitrified  Forts,  and  which  are  regarded  by 
some  as  peculiar  to  the  old  Pictish  inhabitants. 
The  summit  is  435  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  commands,  where  the  ill-judged  and 
injurious  plantation  with  which  it  is  crowned 
permits,  a  most  beautiful  and  extensive  pros- 
pect, having  a  large  tract  of  Rosshire  on  the 
north,  Inverness  on  the  east,  Beauly  on  the 
west,  and  Loch  Ness  on  the  south.  The  as- 
cent of  the  hill  is  rendered  difficult  by  the 
dense  plantation  with  which  its  sides  are 
clothed,  a  species  of  ornament  better  suited 
to  the  neighbouring  eminence  of  Tom-na-hou- 
rich  than  to  the  hill-fort  of  the  Pictish  kings. 
There  is  an  interesting  description  of  Craig 
Phadrick,  accompanied  by  a  sketch  and  sec- 
tion, in  **An  Account  of  some  remarkable 
Ancient  Ruins  in  the  Highlands,  by  John  Wil  - 
Hams"  (Edinb.  1777),  p.  31.  The  memoir  of 
Inverness  parish  in  the  old  Statistical  Survey 
gives  but  a  meagre  account  of  this  curious 
fort  (vol.  ix.  pp.  610,  634). 

«  ComitibuB The  Life  ofSt.Comgall  repre- 
sents them  as  SS.  Comgall  and  Cainnech.  See 
following  note. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


152 


Vita  Sancti  Colunibce 


[lis.  tu 


ponit ;  quae  continuo  sponte,  retro  retrusis  fortiter  seris,  cum  omni  celeritate 
*aperta  ^sunt.  Quibus  statim  apertis,  Sanctus  consequenter  cum  ^eodis 
"intrat*'.  Quo  cognlto,  rex  cum  senatu  valde  pertimescens,  domum®  egressus, 
obviam  cum  veneratione  beato  pergit  yiro,  pacificisque  verbis  blande  *admodum 
compellat :  et  ex  ea  in  posterum  die  sanctum  et  venerabilem  virum  idem  reg- 
nator,  suas  omnibus  vitse  reliquis  diebus,  valde  magna  honoravit,  ut  decuit, 
^^  honorificentia. 


^DB  BCCLBSI^  'DUORUM  AGRI  'RIVORUM  SIMILI  RBCLUSIONB. 

Alio  itidem  *in  tempore,  vir  beatus,  'aliquantis  in  Scotia*  diebus  •convcr- 
satus,  ad  visitandos  fratres  qui  in  monasterio  ^Duum  Buris  commanebant 
Rivulorum^,  ab  eis  invitatus,  perrexit.     Sed  casu  aliquo  accidit  ut  eo  "ad  ecde- 

»^  deposuit  D.        ^  suiB  tidtL  C.        *  intravit  C.        *  ad  domnm  D.        lo  leverentia  D. 
1  Htul.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  *  om.  B.         >  rivalonun  B.  «  om.  D.  «  colamba  add.  D. 

«  versatiu  C.        ''  divini  C.         •  om.  S. 


•*  Intrat. — The  occurrence  is  thus  related  in 
the  Irish  Life  in  the  Highland  Society's  MS. : 
"  Columcille  went,  upon  a  time,  to  the  king  of 
the  CruithneanSy  Bruidi  mac  Milchon.  And 
the  door  of  the  court  was  closed  against  him. 
And  immediately  the  iron  locks  of  the  house 
were  opened  hy  the  prayers  of  Columcille. 
Then  came  the  king's  son,  namely,  Maelchu, 
and  his  druid,  and  they  proceeded  to  contend 
with  Columcille  by  the  aid  of  magic :  but  they 
died  suddenly,  through  the  words  of  Columcille, 
both  the  king's  son  and  the  druid  with  him." 
(fol.  1366.)  The  Life  of  St.  Comgall  repre- 
sents St.  Columba  as  only  one  of  the  agents  on 
this  occasion:  **yenerunt  aliquando  beatissimi 
tres  Abbates,  scilicet  S.  Comgallus,  S.  Co- 
lumba, et  S.  CannicuB,  ad  regem  gentilem, 
nomine  Bridaum,  et  ille  jussit  januas  castri 
contra  eos  claudi.  Sed  S.  Comgallus  ralvas 
signo  sanctse  crucis  signavit,  et  ceciderunt 
fract®  in  terram.  Sanctus  autem  Columba 
valvas  domus  regalis  eodem  signo  fregit  ; 
sanctus  quoque  Cannicui  signarit  manum  re- 
gis vibrantem  gladium  ad  eos  occidendos,  et 
statim  arefacta  est  manus  regis,  et  ita  erat 


donee  ipse  in  Denm  credidit,  et  effectns  est  in 
Deo  fidelis,  manus  ejus  soluta  est.**— c.  44 
(Flem.  Collect,  p.  311  6).  A  similar  storf  is 
told  in  the  Life  of  St.  Fintan,  c.  18  (Colg.  Act. 
SS.  p.  35a  a).  See  L  37  (p.  73)  supra.  St, 
Comgall  visited  Britain,  in  566  or,  as  his  Life 
expresses  it,  '*  Septimo  anno  postquam  monas- 
terium  Bennchor  fundatum  est,"  which  was 
559  (Vit.  c.  22,  Flem.  Coll.  p.  307  b).  But  this 
seems  to  have  been  on  a  later  occasion. 

•  Domum. — This  was  inside  the  muiu/io,  and 
provided  with  its  own  doors.    See  last  note. 

*  Scoiia. — Here,  as  elsewhere  in  Adamnan, 
and  in  all  writers  before  the  eleventh  century, 
Scotia  signifies  Ireland.  Modern  Scotland,  ioi 
Adanman,  is  always  part  of  Britannia. 

^  Duum  Ruris  Rivulorum. — Duorum  Agri  Ri- 
vorum  in  the  title.  Dempster,  not  observing 
that  duum  is  another  form  of  duorum,  reads 
dicini,  and  makes  Conallus,  a  disciple  of  St. 
Columba,  bishop  of  the  place  (Menolog.  Scot. ; 
Hist.  Eccl.  p.  167).  Preceding  editors  have 
unsuccessfully  attempted  to  find  the  Irish  name 
of  this  religious  house.  O'Donnell  makes  it 
the  **  coenobium  vulgo  Maini$tir'<tHda'Shrutk, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  36,  37.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^53 


giam  accedente,  claves  non  reperirentur  oratorii.  Cum  vero  Sanctus  'de  non 
repertis  adhuc  clavibus  et  de  obseratis  foribus  inter  se  conquirentes  alios 
audisset,  ipse  ad  ostium  appropinquans,  Potens  est  "Dominus,  ait,  "domum 
suam  servis  etiam  sine  clavibus  aperire  suis.  Cum  hac  tum  voce  subito  retro 
retrusis  forti  motu  pessidis,  sponte  aperta  janua,  Sanctus  cum  omnium  admi- 
ratione  ecclesiam  ante  omnes  ingreditur,  et  hospitaliter  a  fratribus  susceptus, 
honorabiliter  ab  omnibus  ^Weneratur. 

^DE    QUODAM    PLEBEIO    MBNDICO    CUI    SANCTUS   SUDEM    FACIBNS   AD 
JUGULANDAS  BBNEDIXIT  FERAS. 

*  Alio  »in  tempore  quidam  ad  Sanctum  *plebeiu8  venit  pauperrimus,  qui 
in  ea  habitabat  regione  quae  Stagni  litoribus  *Aporici»  'est  contermina.    Huic 


>  coliimba  add.  D.        10  deos  D.        "  veneratas  est  D. 
» tUul.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.        »-'  quodam  D.         *  columbam  add,  D.         *  aporicie  D.         ^  om.  D. 


id  est  monasterium  duorum  rivomm,"  and  he 
places  this  risit  immediately  after  the  Saint's 
departure  from  Drumceatt. — iii.  15  (Tr.  Th. 
P*  433  ^)*  Colgan,  'regarding  this  as  a  name 
coined  for  the  occasion,  rejects  it,  and  suggests, 
"Videri  posset  ecclesia  Tir-da-chroebh  Tulgo 
dicta,  in  Media,  in  qua  colitur  S.  Lugaidus  S. 
Columbn  discipnlns.  Tir-da-chroebh  idem  est 
quod  Terra  sen  Ager  duorum  ramorum,  non 
▼ero  rivorum,  ut  forte  mendo  apud  Adamna- 
num  irrepsit."  (Tr.  Th.  p.  493  6,  n.  14.)  Tir- 
da-chroebh  is  set  down  in  the  Calendar  of  Do- 
negal as  in  Cinel-Fiachach,  Kinelea,  the  present 
barony  of  Moycashel  in  Westmeath  (Jan.  31). 
It  is  the  townland  now  called  Teemacreeve, 
in  the  parish  of  Castletown- Kindalen,  in  the 
above-named  barony.  But  to  suppose  witii 
Colgan  an  error  in  the  text  of  Adamnan, 
where  the  name  is  repeated,  or  that  the  Irish 
cpaob,  <  a  branch,'  was  intended  by  rivu$  and 
rivuiuMj  savours  too  much  of  that  school  in  lite- 
rature which  fits  the  author  to  the  theory. 
Colgan  might  have  known  that  ^lap  is  an  ori- 
ginal Irish  term  for  *  a  stream,'  appearing  in 
the  familiar  compounds,  pionn-5laf ,  Finglau, 


Dub- slap,  Douglas,  CilV-glap,  KilylasSy  and 
many  such  names.  The  Irish  sequel  to  the 
memoirs  of  St.  Patrick  in  the  Book  of  Armagh 
contains  a  short  charter,  in  which  the  word 
glaif  in  the  sense  of  rivulus  occurs  five  times 
(fol.  17  ab).  With  this  understanding,  there 
can  be  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  the  famous 
monastery  of  Cip-t)a-5lap,  now  Terryglas,  in 
the  barony  of  Lower  Ormonde,  county  of  Tip- 
perary,  to  be  the  place  in  question.  It  was 
founded  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century 
by  Colum  mac  Crimthainn,  a  contemporary  and 
fellow- student  of  St.  Columba  at  St.  Finnian's 
monastery  of  Clonard.  He  died  of  the  plague 
in  548  (An.  Ult),  on  the  13th  of  December, 
which  is  his  festival  in  the  Calendar.  Coarb, 
or  successor,  of  Colum  mac  Crimihainn,  be- 
came in  after  times  the  title  of  the  abbots  of 
Tir-da-glas.  There  are  thirty-four  references 
to  Tir-da-ghlas  in  the  Index  to  O'Donovan's 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters.  The  Life  of  the 
founder  is  preserved  in  the  Cod.  Salmanticensis 
at  Brussels,  and  Colgan  has  printed  two  chap- 
ters from  it  (Tr.  Th.  p.  457  b).  See  Calendar. 
Dungall.  Dec.  13;  Ussher  (Wks.  vi.  p.  533;; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 54  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [ub.  h- 

ergo  miserabili  viro,  qui  unde  maritam  et  parvulos  cibaret  non  habebat,  vir 
beatus  petenti,  miaeratus,  ut  potuit,  quandam  largitus  eleemoBynam,  ait, 
Miselle  humuncio,  toUe  de  silva  contulum  vicina,  et  ad  me  ^ocyus  defer.  Ob- 
secundans  miser,  juxta  Sancti  jussionem,  detulit  materiam ;  quam  Sanctus 
excipiens  in  vera  exacuit ;  quodque  propria  exacuminans  manu,  ^benedicens, 
»et  illi  assignans  ^^inopi  dixit,  Hoc  veru  diligenter  custodi,  quod,  ut  credo,  nee 
homini,  nee  alicui  pecori,  nocere  poterit,  exceptis  feris  beetiis  quoque  et  pisci* 
bus  ;  et  quamdiu  talem  habueris  sudem,  nunquam  in  domo  tua  cervinas  camis 
cibatio  abundans  deerit.  Quod  audiens  miser  ^^mendiculus,  yalde  gavisus, 
domum  revertitur,  veruque  in  remotis  infixit  "terrulae  locis,  quae  silvestree 
frequentabant  fene;  et  vicina  transacta  nocte,  mane  prime  "pergit  revisitare 
volens  veru,  in  quo  mirae  magnitudinis  cervum  cecidisse  reperit  ^^transfixum. 
Quid  plura?  Nulla,  ut  nobis  traditum  est,  transire  poterat  dies,  qua  non  aut 
cervum,  aut  cervam,  aut  aliquam  reperiret  in  veru  infixo  cecidisse  bestiam. 
Bepleta  quoque  tota  de  ferinis  camibus  domo,  vicinis  superflua  vendebat,  quas 
hospitium  suae  domus  capere  non  poterat.  Sed  tamen  diaboli  invidia  per 
sociam,  ut  Adam,  et  hunc  etiam  miserum  invenit ;  quae,  non  quasi  prudens,  sed 
fatua,  taliter  ad  maritum  locuta  est,  ToUe  de  terra  veru ;  nam  si  in  eo  homines, 
aut  etiam  pecora,  perierint,  tu  "ipse  et  ego  cum  nostris  liberis  aut  occidemur 
aut  captivi  ducemur.  Ad  base  maritus  inquit,  Non  ita  "fiet;  nam  sanctus 
vir  mihi,  benedicens  sudem,  dixit,  quod  nunquam  hominibus  aut  etiam  peco- 
ribus  nocebit.  Post  haec  verba  mendicus,  uxori  consentiens,  pergit,  et  "tol- 
lens  de  terra  veru,  intra  domum,  quasi  "amens,  illud  secus  parietem  posuit ; 
in  quo  mox  domesticus  ejus  incidens  canis  disperiit.  Quo  pereunte,  rursum 
marita,  Unus,  ait,  filiorum  tuorum  incidet  in  sudem  et  peribit.  Quo  audito 
ejus  verbo,   maritus  veru  de  pariete  removens  ad  silvam  reportat,  et  in 

"^  dtins  G.  D.        »  atque  add,  D.        •  om,  D.         lo  qae  add.  D.         ^i  mendicus  B.         »  terra  C. 
"  perrexit  D.        i«  transmiBsum  a        »  et  add,  C.        ^^  fiat  D.        n  toUit  C.        is  arnans  B.  C.  D. 

Archdall,  Monast.  Hib.  p.  676 ;  Lanigan,  Eccl.  Kildress  (Ord.  Sutt.  Tyrone,  as.  29,  38),  called 

Hist.  Tol.  ii.  pp.  71,  75.     There  was  a  church  Magheryinglasse  in  the  Ulster  Inquisitions  (Ap- 

in  the  diocese  of  Armagh  called  TTlat^-ecip-bi*  pend.  Na  iL  p.  8  a),  which  is  held  under  the 

^loif ,  that  is,  Campug-inter-duos'rivulos,  which  See  of  Armagh,  and  possesses  .the  remains  of 

is  mentioned  in  the  Four  Masters  at  879  and  an  ancient  chapel. 

950.     As  it  has  not  been  hitherto  identified,  it  *  Stagni  AporicL — Loch  Abor,  now  changed 

may  be  well  to  mention  that  it  is  probably  the  to  Lochaber.    See  the  note  on  Stagno  Aparumf 

plaoe  known  as  Magheraghust  in  the  parish  of  chap,  ao  (p.  130}  iupra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  38.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 55 

densioribus  infiidt  damisy  ut  putabat  ubi  a  nullo  posset  animante  offendi. 
^•Sed  postera  reversus  die  capream  in  eo  cecidisse  et  periisse  "repent.  Inde 
quoque  illud  remoyens,  in  ^^fluvio  qui  Latine  did  potest  Nigra  '^Dea^  juxta 
ripam  sub  aquis  abscondens  in&dt :  quod  alia  revisitans  die,  esocem'  in  eo 
mine  magnitudinis  transfixum  et  retentum  invenit ;  quern  de  flumine  elevans 
viz  solus  ad  domum  portare  poterat,  veruque  seoum  de  aqua  simul  reportans, 
extrinsecus  in  superiore  tecti  affixit  loco ;  in  quo  et  corvus  ''deyolatus,  impetu 
lapsus  disperiit  jugulatus.  Quo  facto,  miser,  fatuse  conjugis  consilio  depra- 
yatus,  veru  toUens  de  tecto,  assumpta  securi,  in  plures  concidens  particulas, 
''in  ignem  projecit.  '^Et  post,  quasi  sued  paupertatis  amisso  non  mediocri 
solatio,  remendicare,  ut  meritus,  ccepit.  Quod  videlicet  penuria9  rerum 
solamen  saepe  superius  in  veru  memorato  dependebat,  quod  pro  pedicis,  et 
retibus,  et  omni  venationis  et  piscationis  genere  servatum  posset  sufficere,  beati 
viri  donittum  benedictione,  quodque  amissum  miser  plebeius,  eo  ditatus  pro 
tempore,  ipse  cum  tota  iamiliola,  sero  licet,  omnibus  de  cetero  deplanxit 
reliquis  diebus  ''vitse. 

^DB  LACTARIO  UTRB  QUBM  SALACIA  ABSTULIT  UNDA  BT  YBNILIA  ITBRUM 
RBPR^SBNTAVIT  IN  PRIORB  LOCO. 

Alio  in  tempore,  beati  legatus  viri,  Lugaidus*  nomine,  'cognomento 
'Laitirus^  ad  Scotiam*'  jussus  navigare  proponens,  inter  navalia  nay  is  Sancti 
instrumenta  utrem  lactarium*^  qusesitum  inyeniens,  sub  mari,  congestis  super 
eum  non  paryis  lapidibus,  madefaciendum  posuit;  yeniensque  ad  Sanctum  quod 
de  utre  fedt  intimayit.     Qui  subridens  inquit,  Uter,  quem  ut  dicis  sub  undis 

»»-»»  om.  Boll.  ««  flavinm  B.  »>  deca  D.  »  de  roUtus  C.  devolutua  F.  BolL  »  commin- 
nit  et  add,  D.  M-«  et  ipse  post  modam  iteram  factus  est  pauper  stent  prios  et  usque  ad  diem  mortis 
sac  com  tota  fiunilia  sadem  lagel>atit  D. 

>  tUmL  (MR.  C  F.  S.  BolL  amnio  iif^M  ad  qvos  enim  dens  m  eap,  41  tnferhu  dtnmt  in  D. 
»-»  ow.  a  F.  a 

»» Nigra  2>«a.— In  Irish,  Dub  banbea     The  *>  Laitirus.—**  Scotice  Lathir/'  chap.  5  (p.  1 1 1 ) 

name  has  not  been  identified.     It  is  curious  gupra.    Probably  lAX\X)^J^y  fortit. 

that  the  word  Bandea  occurs  in  the  Book  of  *  iSco/iam.— Convertible  with  Hibemiam  in 

Armagh  as  the  name  of  a  riyer  in  Ireland  (foL  next  sentence. 

1 1  6  a).  •!  Utrem  lactarium. — The  milk  used  in  the 

«  EioeewL — A  salmon.    See  the  note,  ii.  19  monastery  was  conveyed  in  a  wooden  pail 

(p.  119)  iupra.  (chap.  16,  p.  126,  mpra),  but  a  leathern  vessel 

•  Lugaidtu. — See  i.  23  (p.  51),  and  cap.  5  (p.  was  probably  Judged  more  convenient  for  use 

III),  SMpra.  at  sea. 

X  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 56  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  it. 

posulsti,  hac  vice  ut  sestimo  non  te  ad  ^Hibemiam  comitabitur.  Cur,  ait,  non 
mecum  in  navi  comitem  eum  habere  potero  ?  Sanctus,  Altera,  inquit,  die 
quod  res  probabit  scies.  Itaque  Lugiudus  mane  postera  die  ad  retrahendum 
de  mari  utrem  pergit ;  quern  tamen  salacia  noctu  subtraxit  unda%  Quo  non 
reperto,  ad  Sanctum  reversus  tristis,  flexis  *in  «terram  genibus,  suam  confeseus 
est  negligentiam.  Cui  Sanctus,  ilium  consolatus,  ait.  Noli  frater  pro  fragi- 
libus  contristari  rebus :  uter  quern  salacia  sustulit  ^unda,  ad  suum  locum,  post 
tuimi  egressum,  reportabit  ^  venilia^  Eadem  die  post  Lugudi  de  'loua  insula 
emigrationem,  hora  transacta  nona,  Sanctus  circumstantibus  sic  profatus,  ait, 
Nunc  ex  vobis  unus  ad  aequor  pergat ;  utrem,  de  quo  Lugwdus  querebatur, 
et  quem  salacia  *"sustulerat  unda,  nunc  venilia  retrahens,  in  loco  imde  sub- 
tractus  est  "reprsesentavit.  Quo  Sancti  audito  verbo,  quidam  alacer  juvenis 
ad  Oram  cucurrit  maris,  repertumque  utrem,  sicut  praedixerat  Sanctus,  cursu 
reversus  concito  reportans,  valde  gavisus,  coram  Sancto,  cum  ommum  qui 
ibidem  '^inerant  admiratione,  assignavit.  In  his,  ut  ssepe  dictum  est,  binis 
narrationibus  superius  descripds,  quamlibet  in  parvis  rebus,  sude  videlicet  et 
utre,  ^'prophetia  simul  et  virtutis  miraculum  comitari  cemuntur.  **Nunc  ad 
alia  ^'tendamus. 

'DE  LIBRANO  •aRUNDINETI*  PROPHETATIO  SANCTI  VIBI. 

Alio  in  tempore,  cum  vir  sanctus  in  ^loua  conversaretur  insula,  homo 
quidam  plebeius  nuper  sumpto  clericatus  habitu^,  de  Scotia  transnavigans, 

«  everaiam  A.       ^e  om.  B.       1  om.  C,        ^  venalia  G.       ^  A.  C.  F.  S.    iona  B.         ^o  sostalerit  F. 
»  reprasentobit  F.        w  erant  C.        "  prophetic«  C.        ""»«  om,  B. 

1  eapUuL  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  tituL  om,  BolL        2  hamndineti  A.  B.        ^  iona  B. 

•  Salacia  unda, — The  salacia  and  venilia  vaidsd  redit.    Cur  ergo  dese  fiunt  duse,  cum  sit  una 

signify  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide.    St.  Au-  unda,  qu»  yenit  et  redit?*'— De  Civit.  Dei,  TiL 

gustine  thus  disposes  of  their  mythological  im-  12 ;  conff.  lb.  ir.  10, 1 1.     This  ebb  and  flow  of 

personative  application:  **  Jam  utique  habebat  the  tide  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  ledo 

Salauiam  Neptunus  uxorem,  quam  inferiorem  and  malina  which  are  used  by  Bede  and  others 

aquam  maris  esse  dixerunt,  ut  quid  illi  ad-  to  denote  the  lower  and  higher  tides.    In  a  MS. 

juncta  est  et  Venilia,  nisi  ut  sine  uUa  causa  ne-  of  Bede,  De  Natura  Rerum,  containing  inter- 

cessariorum    sacrorum,  sola    libidine    animsQ  linear  Irish  glosses,  preseryed  at  Carlsruhe, 

prostitutse,  multiplicaretur  invitatio  dasmoni-  the  words  in  lidones  are  explained,  .1.  hi  con- 

orum?    Sed  proferatur  interpretatio  prseclarss  rpachcu,  and  malinas^  .1.  hi  pobapcm.     So 

theologize,  quse  nos  ab  ista  reprehensione  red-  also  in  his  work,  De  Temporum  JRatione,  where 

dita  ratione  compescat.    Venilia  inquit,  unda  concTiacbc  is  also  the  gloss  on  defectus^  and 

est,  quse  ad  littus  venit :  Salacia  quse  in  salum  pobapci  on  profectue.    The  same  interesting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.    39.] 


Auctore  Adanmano. 


«57 


ad  inRiilanum  beati  monasterium  viri  devenit.  Quern  cum  alia  die  Sanctus  in 
hospitio®  ^residem  hospitantem  invenisset  solum,  primum  de  patria,  de  gente, 
et  causa  itineris,  a  Sancto  interrogatus;  de  ^Connachtarum  regione**  oriundum 
se  professus  est ;  et  ad  delenda  in  peregrinatione  peccamina  longo  fatigatum 
itinere.  Cui  cum  Sanctus,  ut  de  suse  pcenitudinis  exploraret  qualitate,  dura 
et  laboriosa  ante  oculos  monasterialia  proposuisset  imperia*' ;  ipse  consequenter 
ad  Sanctum  respondens,  inquit,  Paratus  sum  ad  omnia  qusecunque  mihi  jubere 
▼olueris,  quamlibet  durissima,  quamlibet  indigna.  Quid  plura?  Eadem  hora 
omnia  sua  confessus  peccata,  leges  pcenitentise^,  flexis  in  terram  genibus^,  se  im- 
pleturum  promisit.  Cui  Sanctus,  Surge,  ait,  *et  reside.  Tum  deinde  residentem 
sic  compellat,  Septennem  debebis  in  Ethica  poenitentiam^  explere  terra*.  Ego 
et  tu  usquequo  numerum  expleas  septennalium  annorum,  Deo  donante,  victiuri 
snmus.  Quibus  Sancti  confortatus  dictis,  grates  Deo  agens,  ad  Sanctum,  Quid 
me,  ait,  agere  oportet  de  quodam  meo  falso  juramento?  nam  ego  quendam  in 
patria  commanens  trucidavi  homuncionem^;  post  cujus  trucidationem,  quasi  reus 

«  residenti  B.        '  conactarum  B.        ^  interlin.  B. 


MS.,  treating  of  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide* 
glosses  remeat  by  .1.  m  aichbiu,  and  adfluit  by 
.1.  bi  CU1I1U  :  aichbe  being  recessus,  *ebb,* 
and  cuile,  qffluvivmj  *  flood.'  See  Zeuss,  Gram. 
Celt.  ToL  IL  p.  833. 

'  Feni/to.— The  flow  tide.     See  last  note. 

*  Arundinetu  —  See  the  explanation  of  the 
term  at  the  close  of  the  chapter. 

I*  Sumpto  cUricatus  habitu, — See  L  36  (p.  67) 
swpro.  We  learn  from  the  sequel  that  he  was 
neither  in  Holy  Orders,  nor  admitted  as  yet  to 
the  monastic  condition ;  so  that  this  expression 
must  be  understood  of  his  retirement  from  se- 
enlar  life,  and  the  adoption  of  the  garb  which 
characterized  the  associates  or  probationers  of  a 
religious  community.  Do  ^abail  cleipcea6ca, 
dericatmm  tuscepitf  b  the  Irish  expression. — 
Four  Mast.  800,  Conf.  703,  719,  760,  792. 

«  HotpUio The  intercourse  between  Ireland 

and  the  monastery  of  Hy  was  rery  constant, 
and,  as  in  other  great  monastic  establishments, 
there  seems  to  have  been  here  a  special  lodging 
for  the  accommodation  of  occasional  yisitors. 

^  OmMoehtaruM  regione, — Connaught,  one  of 


the  five  ancient  provinces  of  Ireland.  See 
Keating, History  (vol.  i.  pp.  122-136,  ed  Halid.) 

•  Dvra  imperia, — The  implicit  obedience  re- 
quired by  the  strictness  of  the  Columbian  Rule 
rendered  each  member  liable  to  the  most  labo- 
rious or  perilous  engagements. 

f  Leges  pcenitentut. — See  L  22  (p.  52)  supra, 
Cummian's  Penitential,  entitled  **  Cumeani  ab- 
batis  liber  de  Mensura  Poenitentiarum,"  con- 
sisting of  fourteen  chapters,  is  printed  in  Fle- 
ming's Collectanea,  pp.  197-210. 

s  Flexis  genibus See  i.  22  (p.  52),  32  (p.  61), 

supra,  iii.  23  infra. 

^  Septennem  panitentiam. — St.  Cadoc  dwelt 
seven  years  near  Mount  Bannauc  in  Scotland. 
(Vit  c.  22,  Rees,  Lives,  p.  57.)  He  granted 
right  of  sanctuary  for  seven  years,  seven 
months,  and  seven  days  (/&.  c.  65,  p.  95). 

^  Ethica  terra, — Now  Tiroe.  See  i  19  (p.  48) 
supra.  The  chief  monastery  in  the  island  was 
that  called  Campus  Luinge,    See  note  ",  p.  158. 

^  Trucidavi  homuncionem, — It  was  after  a  simi- 
lar act  that  Aldus  Niger,  of  whom  mention  has 
been  made  in  1. 36,  supra,  retired  from  Ireland 


Digitized  by 


Google 


158 


Vita  Sancti  Columhce 


[UB.  II. 


in  vinculis  retentus  sum.  Sed  mihi  quidam  'cognationalis  homo  ejusdem  paren- 
telse,  valde  opibus  opulentus,  subveniens,  me  opportune  et  de  vinculis  vincu- 
latum  absolvit^  et  de  morte  reum  eripuit.  Cui  post  absolutionem  cum  firma 
juratione  promiseram  me  eidem  omnibus  meae  diebus  vitae  serviturum.  Sed 
post  aliquot  dies  in  servitute  peractos,  servire  homini  dedignatus,  et  Deo 
potius  obsecundare  malens,  deserter  illius  camalis  domini,  juramentum  infiin- 
gens,  ^discessi,  et  ad  te,  Domino  meum  prosperante  iter,  perveni.  Ad  hsec 
Sanctus,  virum  pro  talibus  valde  angi  widens,  sicuti  prius  prophetans,  pro- 
fatur,  inquiens,  Post  septenorum,  sicut  tibi  dictum  est,  expletionem  annorum, 
diebus  ad  me  hue  •quadragesimalibus  venies,  ut  in  Paschali  solemnitate  ad 
altarium  accedas,  et  Eucharistiam  sumas.  Quid  verbis  immoramur?  Sancti 
viri  imperils  per  omnia  poenitens  obsequitur  peregrinus.  *®Iisdemque  diebus 
ad  monasterium  Campi  missus  "Limge",  ibidem  plene  expletis  in  poenitentia 
septem  annis,  ad  Sanctum,  diebus  quadragesimse,  juxta  ejus  priorem  propheti- 
cam  jussionem,  revertitur.  Et  post  peractam  Paschse  solemnitatem,  in  qua 
jussus  ad  altare  accessit,  ad  Sanctum  de  supra  interrogans  memorato  venit 
juramento.  Cui  Sanctus  interroganti  talia  vaticinans  responsa  profatur, 
Tuus  de  quo  mihi  aliquando  dixeras,  camalis  superest  dominus;  paterque 
et  mater  et  firatres  adhuc  vivunt.  Nimc  ergo  prseparare  te  debes  ad  naviga- 
tionem.     Et  inter  haao  verba  macheram"  b^Uuinis  omatam  dolatis  protulit 

7  cognitionalis  A.        «  deceasi  A.        »  quadragenrimtlibus  A.        w  hiademque  A.  B.        "  longc  B. 


'«  sub  clericatns  habitiL"  The  violation  of  his 
oath  was  considered  by  the  penitent  a  greater 
crime :  or,  at  least,  being  a  continued  offence, 
it  was  more  distressing  to  his  conscience. 

» ^6«o/w<.--That  is,  he  paid  the  eriCf  or  fine, 
in  satisfaction  to  the  nearest  kinsmen  of  the 
deceased.  **  Ad  feroces  hominum  animos  a 
mutnis  ciedibns  coercendos  lege  sanctum  erat, 
utfamilia,  ex  quahomicida  vel  mutilator  ortus 
erat,  juxta  numerum  personarum  ac  facultates 
et  damni  illati  mensuram,  solveret  familisa 
damnum  passse,  ejusve  Principi  certam  mule- 
tam,  quam  vulgo  vocant  Eruic^  et  latine  san- 
gtdnariam  pensionem,  vel  mulctam  dixeris." — 
O'DonneU,  iii.  lo  (Tr.  Th.  p.  432  b).  See  also 
Vallancey's  Collectanea,  vol.  i.  p.  392. 

m  Campi  Lunge.— In  Ethica  terra,  or  Tiree. 
See  note  ^  i.  30  (p.  59)  »«P»"«« 


"  Macheram, — From  fiaxaipa.    Thus  in  the 
Life  of  St.  Winwaloe,  cited  by  Du  Cange : 

**  Ane^tem  ftagtons  dnro  cum  dente  macenm.** 

The  charms  of  the  Greek  language  had  begun 
to  give  to  western  ecclesiastics  a  pedantic  turn 
about  this  time,  which  was  carried  to  a  ludi- 
crous excess  in  Aldhelm*s  letter  to  Eahfrid, 
cir.  690.  (Ussher,  Syll.  xiii.)  The  Irish  hymns 
in  the  Antiphonary  of  Bangor,  which  are  of  an 
earlier  date,  have  "Audite  pautes  U  erga," 
«*agiu8,''  »»protus,"  »»cako,"  "Eoe."  In  Adam- 
nan  we  find  Sophia^  lithuBf  protugf  <mtmimMm^ 
machera,  &c.  The  same  style  is  observable  in 
Johannes  Scotus,  and  even  in  the  Irish  school 
at  St.  Gall  (Ussher,  SylL  xxiL  xxiii. ;  Pertx.  Mo- 
nument, vol.  ii.  p.  55).  It  kept  its  hold  on  ha- 
giology  to  a  much  later  date.    Thns  the  Life 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  39.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 59 

dentibu8%  dicensy  Hoc  accipe  tecum  portandum  munus,  quod  domino  pro 
tua  redemptione  offeres;  sed  tamen  nullo  modo  accipiet.  Habet  enim  bene 
moratam  ^'conjugem,  cujus  salubri  obtemperans  consilio,  te  eadem  die  gratis, 
sine  pretio,  libertate  donabit,  cingulum  ex  more  captivi  de  tuis  resolvens 
lumbisP.  Sed  hac  anxietate  solutus,  aliam  a  latere  surgentem  non  effugies 
sollicitudinem :  nam  tui  fratres  undique  "coarctabunt  te,  ut  tanto  tempore 
patri  debitam,  sed  neglectam,  redintegres  pietatem.  Tu  tamen,  sine  ulla 
hsesitatione  voluntati  eonun  obsecundans,  patrem  ^'senem  pie  excipias  confo- 
yendum.  Quod  onus,  quamlibet  tibi  videatur  grave,  contristari  non  debes,  quia 
mox  depones :  nam  ex  qua  die  incipies  patri  ministrare,  alia  in  fine  ejusdem 
septimanae  mortuum  sepelies.  Sed  post  patris  sepultionem,  iterum  fratres  te 
acriter  compellent,  ut  matri  etiam  debita  pietatis  impendas  obsequia**.  De  qua 
profecto  compulsione  tuus  junior  te  absolvet  firater ;  qui  tua  vice  paratus  omne 
pietatis  opus,  quod  debes,  pro  te  matri  serviens  reddet.  Post  haec  verba  supra 
memoratus  frater,  Libranus  nomine,  accepto  munere,  Sancti  ditatus  benedic- 
tione  perrexit ;  et  ad  patriam  perveniens,  omnia,  secundiun  Sancti  vaticinium, 
invenit  vere  probata.  Nam  statim,  ut  pretium  suae  offerens  libertatis  ostendit 
domino,  accipere  volenti  refragans  uxor,  Ut  quid  nobis,  ait,  hoc  accipere  quod 
sanctus  pretium  misit  Columba  ?  Hoc  non  suraus  digni.  Liberetur  ei  pius  hie 
gratis  ministrator.  Magis  nobis  sancti  viri  benedictio  proficiet,  quam  hoc  quod 
'^offertur  pretium.  Audiens  itaque  maritus  hoc  maritae  salubre  consilium,  con- 
tinue gratis  liberavit  servmn.  Qui  post,  juxta  prophetiam  Sancti,  compulsus 
a  fi*atribus,  patrem,  cui  ministrare  C(£pit,  septima  die  mortuiun  sepelivit.  Quo 
sepulto,  ut  et  matri  debite  deserviret  compellitur.  Sed  subveniente  juniore 
firatre,  sicut  Sanctus  praedixerat,  vicem  ejus  adimplente,  "absolvitur.  Qui  ad 
finatres  sic  dicebat,  Nullo  modo  nos  "oportet  firatrem  in  patria  retentare,  ^^qui 

13  cojagem  A.      »  coarUbant  B.       i«  tuum  add,  B.        is  ofiert  Colg.  BolL        i«  sed  Junior  add.  B. 
>7  OM.  B.         18  oportet  add.  B. 

of  St.  Cadoc,  which  was  written  when  **  AI-  p  Resoheiu  htmbiM, — The  form  of  manomis- 

bania  rolgo  Scotia  Tocabatur,**  has  effebus,  sion  here  alluded  to  will  probably  derive  illus- 

pmeMma,  sophia^  wranitus,  and,  after  the  style  tration  from  the  Brehon  Laws  now  in  course 

of  Edgar,  bagUeut.    (Rees*  Cambr.  Brit.  SS.  of  preparation  for  the  press. 

pp.  26,  38,  46,  51,  52,  56.)  •»  Pietatis  obsequia.— The  allusion  to  filial 

^  Ornatam  dentibus, — Solinus,  speaking  of  obligations  in  this  chapter  indicates  theexist- 

the  inhabitants  of  Ireland,  says :  '*  Qui  student  enc  ?  of  a  better  social  and  moral  condition  in 

ealtai,  dentibos  marinarum  belluarum  insigni-  Ireland  at  this  date  than  the  tone  of  the  native 

oat  ensinm  capolos."  Annals  would  lead  one  to  expect. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i6o 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


\uB.  n. 


per  septem  annos  apud  sanctum  Colombam  in  ^'Britannia  salutem  exercnit 
animse.  Post  quae,  ab  omnibus  quibus  molestabatur,  absolutus,  matri  et  fra- 
tribus  valedicens,  liber  reversus,  ad  locum  qui  Scotice  vocitatur  '^Daire  **Cal- 
gaich'  pervenit.     Ibidemque  navim  sub  velo  a  portu  emigrantem  inveniens, 

10  brittannia  A.  B.  20  claire  Colg.  BoU.  litera  d,  qtut  in  cod,  k,  formam  cl  prtt  n  forty  minus 

ohiervata,        ^^  B.  calcig  A.     calig  male  Colg.  BolL 


'  Daire  Calgaich. — The  name  is  Latinized 
Boboretum  Calgachi  in  i.  2  (p.  19),  20  (p.  50), 
supra,  Calgach,  the  Galgacus  of  Tacitus  (Agric. 
c.  29),  is  a  name  occasionally  found  in  the  Irish 
Annals  (Four  Mast  593  ;  and  in  composition, 
ibid,  622).  It  is  derived  from  cal5f  *  a  sword,' 
or  *  thorn ;'  and,  as  an  adjective,  denotes  *  sharp* 
or*  angry.*  Hence  Calsach,  gen.  Calsaich, 
became  a  proper  name  in  the  sense  of  '  fierce 
warrior.*  The  foundation  of  the  church  of 
Derry  by  St.  Columba  is  thus  recorded  in  the 
Annals  of  Ulster,  at  545 :  Daire  Coluim  cille 
fundata  est.  There  is,  however,  a  prolepsis  in 
this  name,  for  in  every  other  instance  where 
the  place  is  mentioned  in  the  Annals,  until  the 
middle  of  the  tenth  century,  it  is  called  by  its 
original  designation,  Daire  Calgaich,  The  first 
time  that  the  form  Daire  Coluimcille  occurs  in 
the  Four  Masters  is  at  the  year  950,  about 
which  time  it  would  seem  that  the  memory  of 
the  founder  prevailed  over  the  ancient  name. 
According  to  the  early  Irish  Life,  the  church 
of  Derry  was  founded  in  consequence  of  a  grant 
from  King  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  and  withiii 
the  royal  precincts,  tuib  Coluim  cille  lapum 
bo  Daipe  .i.  pi$  6uti  Qefta  mic  ainmipech 
ba  pi  epenn  epp^©  iti  can  fin.  li-iOppaif 
m  pi  in  t)UTi  pin  t)o  Colum  cill©  acap  opai6- 
pium  pobich  cimna  TTlobii.  Ic  ci6e6c  cpa 
bopum  op  in  bun  imach  conbpicc  ppia  blip 
bo  munncip  TOobii  acap  cpipp  TTlobii  occai 
boparti,  acap  beonujab  pepam  bo  gabail, 
lap  n-ec  mobii.  gabaip  Colum  cille  lap 
pin  h-i  n-bun  Qeba,  acap  potai$ip  eclaip 
cmb,  CO  pipcaib  h-ile  bo  benam  innce. 
*  Columcille  yrent,  then,  to  Daire,  that  is,  to 


the  royal  fort  of  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  who 
was  king  of  Erin  at  that  time.  The  king  of- 
fered the  fort  to  Columcille ;  but  he  refused  it, 
because  of  Mobi's  command.  On  his  coming 
out  of  the  fort,  however,  he  met  two  of  the 
people  of  Mobi,  bringing  to  him  Mobi's  girdle, 
with  his  consent  that  Columcille  should  accept 
a  grant  of  territory,  Mobi  having  died.  Co- 
lumcille then  settled  in  the  fort  of  Aedh,  and 
founded  a  church  there,  and  wrought  many 
miracles  in  it.*  Now  it  is  to  be  observed  that 
Mobi  Clarainech,  of  Glas-naoidhen,  now  Glas- 
nevin,  near  Dublin,  died,  according  to  the  An- 
nals of  Ulster,  in  544,  the  year  preceding  that 
to  which  they  assign  the  founding  of  Derry. 
But  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  was  slain,  as 
Tighemach  states,  in  598,  in  the  63rd  year  of 
his  age,  so  that  he  was  bom  in  535,  and  there- 
fore could  have  been  only  ten  years  old  at  the 
date  of  the  alleged  grant.  0*Donnell,  who  co- 
pies this  account,  qualifies  the  statement  con- 
cerning Aedh  by  observing :  •*  Ejus  turn  loci 
Princeps  Aidus,  filius  Ainmrechi  Regis  Hiber- 
niae;  et  ipse  postea  Rex,  Dei  suique  cog^nati,** 
&c.— L  48  (Tr.  Th.  p.  397  a>  A  sKght  addi- 
tion to  the  age  of  Aedh,  as  given  by  Tigher- 
nach,  would  represent  him  sufficiently  advanced 
in  years  to  become  the  patron  of  St.  Columba ; 
but  even  this  is  unnecessary,  if  we  regard  him 
at  the  age  of  ten  as  the  representative  of  the 
race,  and  the  donation  made,  as  the  Four 
Masters  state  (though  535.  the  year  they  as- 
sign, be  untenable),  "  by  his  own  tribe,  i  e. 
the  race  of  Conall  Gulban,  son  of  Niall."  The 
strongest  evidence  in  support  of  the  date  given 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  39.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 6 1 

clamitans  de  Utore  rogitat,  ut  ipsnm  nautas  cum  eis  susclperent  navlgaturum 
*»ad  *»BritaTiniam'.  Sed  ipsi  non  suscipientes  refutaverunt  eum,  quia  non 
^erant  de  monachis  sancti  Columbse.  Turn  deinde  ad  eundem  venerabilem 
loquens  virum,  quamlibet  longe  absentem,  tamen  spiritu  prsesentem,  ut  mox 
res  probavlt)  Placetne  tibi,  ait,  sancte  Columba,  ut  hi  nautsB,  qui  me  tuum 
non  suscipiunt  socium,  plenis  velis  et  secimdis  enavigent  mentis  ?  In  bac  voce 
ventus,  qui  ante  illis  erat  secundus,  dicto  citius  versus  est  contrarius.  Inter 
h»c  yidentes  virum  eimdem  e  regione  secus  flumen^  cursitantem,  subito  inter 
se  inito  consilio,  ad  ipsum  de  navi  inclamitantes  dicunt  nautici,  Fortassis 
iddrco  citius  in  contrarium  nobis  conversus  est  ventus  '•quia  te  suscipere  renu- 
erimus.  Quod  si  etiam  nunc  te  ad  nos  in  navim  invitaverimus,  contrarios 
nunc  nobis  flatus  in  secundos  convertere  poteris  ?  His  auditis,  viator  ad  eos 
dixit,  Sanctus  Columba,  ad  quem  vado,  et  cui  hue  usque  per  septem  annos 
obsecundavi,  si  me  susceperitis,  prosperum  vobis  ventum  a  Domino  suo,  vir- 
tute  orationum,  impetrare  potent.  Quibus  auditis,  navim  terrse  approximant, 
ipsumque  ad  eos  in  cam  invitant.  Qui  statim,  rate  ascensa,  In  nomine  Om- 
nipotentis,  ait,  cui  sanctus  Columba  inculpabiliter  servit,  tensis  rudentibus 
levate  velmn.     Quo  &cto,  continue  contraria  venti  flamina  in  secunda  ver- 

23  in  B.        S3  brittanniam  A.  B.        ^  A.  B.  erat  Boll.        25  quod  B. 

in  the  Annals  of  Ulster  is  the  statement  in  the  ^  SecuM  Jiumen. -^Thtit  is,  the  Feabhal  or 
Preface  to  the  hymn  Noli  Pater  indulgere,  in  Fojle,  the  rirer  on  which  Derry  is  built.  The 
the  Liber  Hjmnorum :  '*  Colom  cille  fecit  huno  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Templemore  states  that 
hjrnnum  eodem  mode  ut  In  te  ChrUte,  Locus  **  the  ancient  Irish  appear  to  have  applied  the 
Dopur  t>ifipc  Daipi  Chalcai5  [porta  deserti  VL9ime  Lough  Fcyle  to  the  rirer  up  to  Lifford,  as 
Daire-Calgachi].  Tempus,  idem  .1.  Aeda  meic  well  as  to  the  present  lough ;  but,  in  the  accounts 
[filii]  Ainmerech.**  After  which  it  proceeds  in  of  the  early  settlement  by  the  English,  they  are 
a  narratiTC,  partly  Latin  and  partly  Irish,  to  distinguished  as  the  *  harbour  of  Lough  Foyle' 
relate  the  death  of  Mobi,  as  in  the  Irish  Life  {the  present  lough),  and  the  '  river  of  Lough 
already  cited.  See  Liber  Hymnor.  pp.  26,  27 ;  Foyle,*  by  which  name  the  river  is  called  in 
Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  476.  These  authorities  are  the  Down  Survey,  as  well  as  in  some  later  do- 
a  sufficient  answer  to  Dr.  Lanigan*s  objections  cuments.** — p.  2.  The  former  part  of  this  state- 
(EccL  Hist,  it  p.  122).  For  a  detailed  account  ment  deriyes  some  support  from  the  fact  that 
of  Derry,  in  all  its  relations,  see  the  Ordnance  O'Donnell,  as  translated  by  Colgan,  uses  the 
Memoir  of  Templemore  (Dubl.  1837).  word  euripus  to  denote  this  part  of  the  river 
■  Ad  Britanniam — Derry  was  at  this  time  a  (Tr.  Th.  p.  397  a).  It  is  to  be  observed,  how- 
common  point  of  communication  with  Hy.  See  ever,  that^mnefi  is  used  in  the  present  instance 
i.  2  (p.  19)  ntprtu  In  after  times  its  monastery  by  one  of  **  the  ancient  Irish,"  and  that  in  1397 
acquired  jurisdiction  over  Hy.  See  Ann.  Ult.  we  again  find  mention  made  of  the^icvtvs  Derite 
1164;  Four  Mast.  1203.  (Cotton's  Yisitat.  pp.  19,  31}. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 62  Vita  SancH  CdumbcB  [lib.  il 

tuntur,  prosperaque  usque  ad  ^^Britaxmiam  plenis  successit  navigatio  velis. 
Libranusque,  postquam  ad  loca  perveutum  est  '^Britannica,  illam  deserens 
navim,  et  nautis  benedicens,  ad  sauctum  deveuit  Columbam  in  ^louacom- 
morantem  insula.  Qui  videlicet  vir  beatus,  gaudenter  suscipiens  eum,  oomia 
quse  de  eo  in  itinere  acta  sunt,  nullo  alio  intimante,  plene  narravit,  et  de 
domino,  et  uxoiis  ejus  salubri  consilio,  quomodo'ejusdem  suasu  liberatus  est; 
de  firatribus  quoque ;  de  morte  patris,  et  ejus,  finita  septimana,  sepultione ;  de 
matre,  et  de  firatris  opportuna  junioris  subventione ;  de  his  quae  in  '•regreesu 
acta  sunt;  de  vento  contrario,  et  secundo;  de  verbis  nautarum  qui  primo 
eum  suscipere  recusarunt,  de  promissione  prosperi  flatus ;  et  de  prospera,  eo 
suscepto  in  navi,  venti  conversione.  Quid  plura?  Omnia,  quae  Sanctus 
adimplenda  prophetavit,  expleta  enarravit.  Post  hsec  verba  viator  pretium 
suse  quod  a  Sancto  ^accepit  redemptioms  assignavit.  Cui  Sanctus  eadem 
hora  vocabulum  indidit,  inquiens,  Tu  Libranus  vocaberis  eo  quod  sis  liber. 
Qui  videlicet  '^Libran"  ''iisdem  in  diebus  votum  monachicum  devotus  vovit. 
Et  cum  a  sancto  viro  ad  monasterium^,  in  quo  prius  septem  annis  poenitens 
Domino  servivit,  remitteretur,  haec  ab  eo  ^'prophetica  de  se  prolata  '♦accepit 
verba  '*valedioente.  Vita  vivos  longa,  et  in  bona  senectute  vitam  terminabis 
prsssentem.  Attamen  non  in  ''Britannia,  sed  in  Scotia^,  resurges.  Quod 
verbum  audiens,  flexis  genibus,  amare  flevit.  Quern  Sanctus  valde  m»stum 
videns,  consolari  coepit  dicens.  Surge,  et  noles  tristificari.  In  uno  meorum 
morieris  monasteriorum',  et  cum  electis  erit  pars  tua  meis  in  regno  monachis; 

^  brittanniam  A.  B.  ^  brittannica  A.  B.         ^  iona  B.         S8  ingressa  B.         so  B.  aodpit  A. 

31  A.  libranus  B.  ^  hisdem  A.  B.  ^  yaledicens  add,  BolL  sa  b.  acdpit  A.  »  om.  BolL 
30  brittannia  A.  B. 

n  Xt6ran.-r-The  Irish  Calendar  has  a  **  Libran  asteries  founded  directly  by  St.  Columba,  and 

abbot  of  la,"  at  Mar.  1 1,  although  not  noticed  to  regard  them  as  the  nuclei  of  all  the  Colum- 

in  the  Annals ;  and  a  **  Libren  of  Clnainfoda/  bian  foundations  in  either  country.    *<  Ex  quo 

at  the  same  day.   The  name  occurs  in  the  Four  utroque  monasterio  plurima  exinde  monasteria 

Masters,  also,  at  617.     There  are  four  saints  per  discipulos  ejus  et  in  Brittania  et  in  Hiber- 

called  Xt6er  in  the  Calendar.   See  Colgan,  Act.  nia  propagata  sunt**    (H.E.  iii.  4)    Derry, 

SS.  p.  584.  Kells,  Kilmore-dithreabh,  Swords,  Rechra,  and 

'  Monoiterium, — That  is,   Magh  Lunge  in  Dmmcliff,  were  founded  by  him  in  Ireland. 

Tiree.     See  note ',  p.  157  supra,  Durrow,  however,  is  the  one  alluded  to  in  the 

*  Scona.— This  is  another  instance  of  the  text.     The  congregations  of  all  were  indnded 

use  of  the  word  for  Ireland,  as  contradistin-  in    one   general  denomination,   the  mumciTi 

guished  from  Scotland,  then  part  of  Britain.  ChpluiTn-6iUe,  or  familia  Columba-cUie^  an  in 

«  Meorum  monaster iorum.^Y en.  Bede  seems  the  Book  of  Armagh  (fol.  1 1  6  6),  and  the  abbot 

to  recognise  Durrow  and  Hy  as  the  only  mon-  of  Hy  was  their  common  head. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.40.]  Auetore  Adamnano.  163 

cum  quibus  in  resurrectionem  vitas  de  somno  mortis  evigilabis.  '^Qui,  a 
Sancto  accepta  non  mediocri  consolatione,  valde  Letatus  '^est,  et  Sancti  bene- 
dictione  ditatiis,  in  pace  perrexit.  Qu»  Sancti  de  eodem  viro  verax  postea  est 
adimpleta  prophetatio.  Nam  cum  per  multos  annales  cyclos  in  monasterio 
Campi  "Lunge  post  sancti  Columbae  de  mundo  transitum,  obedienter  Domino 
deserviret,  ^monachus,  pro  quadam  monasteriali  utilitate  ad  Scotiam  missus, 
valde  senex,  statim  ut  de  navi  descendit,  pergens  per  Campum  Breg^,  ad  mo- 
naeterium  devenit  Roborei  Campi«;  ibidemque,  bospes  receptus  Hospitio, 
quadam  molestatus  infirmitate,  septima  segrotationis  die  in  pace  ad  Dominum 
perrexit,  et  inter  sancti  Columbse  electos  himiatus  est  monacbos,  secundum 
ejus  vaticinium,  in  vitam  resurrecturus  astemam.  Has  de  Librano  ^^Anmdi- 
neti  sancti  veridicas  Columbse  vaticinationes  scripsisse  sufficiat.  Qui  videlicet 
Libranus  ideo  *'Arundineti  est  "vocitatus,  quia  in  ^^arundineto  multis  annis 
^^arundines  colligendo  laboraverat. 

*DE  QUADAM  MULIBRCULA  MAGNAS  ET  *  VALDE  DIFFICILIORES  PARTURITIONIS, 
UT  EViB  FILIA,  TORTIONES  PASSA. 

Quadam  die,  Sanctus  in  'loua  ^commanens  insula,  a  lectione  ^surgit,  et 
ftubridens  dicit,  Nunc  ad  •oratorium  mihi  properandum,  ut  pro  quadam  misel- 
lula  ^Dominum  deprecer  femina,  quae  nunc  in  ^Hibemia  nomen  hujus  incla- 
mitans  commemorat  Columbse,  in  magnis  parturitionis  difHcillimas  'torta 
punitionibus,  et  ideo  per  me  a  Domino  de  angustia  absolutionem  dari  sibi 
sperat,  quia  et  mihi  est  '^cognationalis,  de  meae  matris  parentela*  genitorem 

^  qua  B.  38  om.  b.  ^  lugne  male  Colg.  BolL  *o  monachis  B.  *»  harundineti  A.  B. 
*>  Yocatos  B.        ^  hanindineto  A.  B.        ^  hanmdinee  A.  B. 

1  titml  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL  ^  <m  B.  >  ^.  q,  p,  g.  lom^  b.  <  commorans  C.  ^  Mirgens  C. 
s  oratiooem  C.        ^  deam  C.        ^  B.  C.  F.  S.  evemia  A.        »  om.  F.         lo  C.  F.  S.  cognitionalis  A.  B. 

7  Campum  Breg, — The  plain  of  East  Meath.  (p.  58),  49  (p.  95),  UL  15.    Boboris  Campug^  ii. 

See  L  38  (p.  74)  §upra.    He  cmisod  rotuid  the  a  (p.  105).     The  Irish  name  Dair-mag  occurs 

north  and  east  coast  of  Ireland,  till  he  arrived  at  i.  3  (p.  23)  mpra.    Dearmaoh,  now  Dorrow, 

near  the  month  of  the  Boyne,  following  the  is  the  only  Irish  foundation  of  St.  Columba 

same  course  as  Silnan  in  ii.  4  (pp.  109,  1 10)  mentioned  by  Bede  (H.  E.  iii  4}. 
supra.    Proceeding  in  a  south-westerly  direc-  »  Matris  parentela. — Eithne,  his  mother,  was 

tioo' through  Meath  and  Westmeath,  he  would  descended  from  Cathaeir  Mor,  who  was  King 

arriTe  in  the  part  of  the  modem  King's  County  of  Leinster,  and  afterwards  of  Ireland,  in  the 

where  Dnrrow  is  situate.  early  part  of  the  second  century.    See  Prasf. 

'  Roborei  Campi.  ^-  Boboreti  Cau^s,  i.  29  ii.  (p.  8).    She  was  ninth  in  descent  from  Daire 

Y2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164 


Vita  Sancti  ColumbcB 


[UB.  II. 


habens  progenitum.  Hsec  dicens  Sanctus,  Ulius  mulierculse  motus  miseratione, 
ad  ecclesiam  currit,  flexisque  genibus  pro  ea  Christum  de  homine  natum 
exorat.  Et  post  precationem  oratorium  egressus,  ad  fi*atres  profiitur  occur- 
rentes,  inquiens,  Nunc  propitius  Dominus  lesus,  de  muliere  progenitus,  op- 
portune miserse  subveniens,  earn  de  angustiis  liberavit,  et  prospere  prolem 
peperit ;  nee  hac  morietur  vice.  Eadem  bora,  sicuti  Sanctus  prophetizavit, 
misella  femina,  nomen  ejus  invocans,  absoluta  salutem  recuperavit.  Ita  ab 
aliquibus  postea  de  Scotia^,  et  de  eadem  regione^  ubi  mulier  inhabitabat, 
transmeantibus,  intimatum  est. 


*DB  QUODAM  LUGNEO  'GUBBRNETA*,  COGNOMENTO  'TUDIDA,  QUEM  SUA 
CONJUX  ODIO  HABUERAT  DBFORMBM  ;  QUI  IN  RECHREA  COMMORABATUR 
INSULA. 

Alio  in  tempore,  cum  vir  sanctus  in  Eechrea^  hospitaretur  insula,  quidam 
plebeius  ad  cum  veniens,  de  sua  querebatur  uxore,  quae,  ut  ipse  dicebat,  *odio 


1  capUul.  totum  om,  C.  F.  S.   tittd,  om,  BoU.  *  A.  gabernatore  B. 

(lUera  d  disseeta)  Colg.  BolL  (p.  2136.)         *"«  om,  B. 


'  tatida  B.    tudida 


Barrach,  his  second  son,  whose  descendants 
occupied  Ui  Bairrche,  now  SlieTemargy,  on 
the  south-east  of  the  Queen's  County,  near 
Carlow,  and  were  represented  in  after  ages  by 
the  family  of  MacGorman.  St.  Fiech,  bishop  of 
Sletty,  a  church  in  this  territory,  was  fourth 
in  descent  from  Daire  Barrach ;  and  St.  Diar- 
maid,  of  Killeeshin,  in  the  same  territory,  was 
seventh. 

»  Sco/ia.— Called  Hibemia  in  an  earlier  part 
of  the  chapter. 

''Eadem  regione. — Cuat  tai^CTi,  'North 
Leinster,'  was  the  territory  assigned  to  Daire 
Barrach,  the  ancestor  of  Eithne  (Book  of  Rights, 
pp.  194,  ail).  Mngus,  in  his  tract  De  Matribut 
SS,  Hib.  says :  Ciene  ingen  DiT^ae  mic  Noe 
quae  ec  Depbmt)  belaba  bo  Chopppaib© 
panat)  mataip  Choluim  chiUi.  •  Eithne, 
daughter  of  Dima,  son  of  Noe,  who  was  also 
called  Derbind  Belada ;  of  the  Cairbre  of  Fa- 
nad,  was  mother  of  Columcille.'  (Lib.  Lecan.) 
The  old  Irish  Life  says :  Q  maeaip  cpa  bo 


Chopppigiu  taigcTi,  *  his  mother,  now,  was  of 
the  Corpraighe  of  Leinster.' 

^  Oubemeta — A  Grsecism  from  Kvfiippfirris. 
Cod.  B.  reduces  the  word  to  a  more  Latin 
form. 

^Rechrea, — The  island  of  Rathlin  or  Ragbery, 
off  the  north  coast  of  the  county  of  Antrim,  is 
called  Rechru  in  the  title  of  L  5  (p.  29)  supra  ; 
Rachpa  (Ir.  Nennius,  p.  48).  It  is  doubtful, 
however,  whether  that  island,  or  another  si- 
tuate off  the  coast  of  the  county  of  Dublin,  is 
intended  in  the  present  chapter.  The  con- 
nexion of  St  Columba  with  the  latter  is  thus 
stated  in  the  old  Irish  Life :  poCai^p  eclaip 
ip  Racpamt)  oipeip  bpej,  ocap  pacbaip 
Colmcm  beochaiTi  ititics.  *  He  founded  a 
church  in  Rachra  in  the  east  of  Bregia,  and 
left  Colman  the  deacon  in  it.'  This  is  the 
**  Colman  mac  Roi,  of  Reachra,**  who  is  com* 
memorated  in  the  Calendar  at  June  16.  Rachra 
is  shown  by  Dr.  O'Donovan  to  be  the  mo- 
dem Lambay  (Irish  Gram.  pp.  155,  381 ;   see 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  4I.J 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^65 


habens,  eum  ad  ^maritalem  nullo  modo  admlttebat  concubitum  accedere. 
Quibus  auditis,  Sanctus,  maritam  advocans,  in  quantum  potuit,  earn  bac  de 
causa  compere  ccepit,  inquiens,  Quare,  mulier,  tuam  a  te  camem  abdicare  conaris, 
Domino  dicente,  Erunt  duo  in  came  una  ?  itaque  caro  tui  conju^  tua  caro 
est.  Quae  respondens,  Omnia,  inquit,  qusecunque  mihi  pneceperis,  sum  parata, 
quamUbet  sint  valde  laboriosa,  adimplere,  excepto  uno,  ut  me  nullo  compellas 
modo  in  uno  lecto  dormire  cmn  Lugneo.  Omnem  domus  curam  exercere  non 
recuso,  aut,  si  jubeas,  'etiam  maria  transire^,  et  in  aliquo  puellarum  monas- 
terio^  permanere.  Sanctus  tum  ait,  Non  potest  recte  fieri  quod  dicis,  nam 
adhuc  viro  vivente  alligata  es  'a  lege  viri.  ®Quo8  enim  'Deus  licite  conjunxit 
nefiis  est  separari.  Et  his  dictis,  consequenter  intulit,  Hac  in  die  tres,  hoc 
est,  ego  et  maritus,  cum  conjuge,  jejimantes  Dominum  precemm*.  Ilia  dehinc, 
Scio,  ait,  quia  tibi  impossibile  non  erit  ut  ea  quae  vel  difficilia,  vel  etiam  im- 
poesibilia  videntmr,  a  Deo  impetrata  donentur.  Quid  plura?  Marita  eadem 
die  cum  Sancto  jejunare  consentit,  et  maritus  similiter :  nocteque  subsequente 
Sanctus  ''^insomnis  pro  eis  deprecatus  est;  posteraque  die  Sanctus  "maritam 
praBsente  sic  compellat  marito,  0  femina,  si,  ut  hestema  dicebas  die,  parata  hodie 

^  Td  C.        7  am,  C.        ^~>  quia  quos  dominiu  cap,  37  exeipietu  D.        10  in  somnU  C.        "  marita  D. 


Irish  Nenniofl,  p.  138).  Of  St.  Comgall  it  is 
related*  *'Cam  cellam  Tolnisset  sddificare  in 
insula  nomine  Reachrain,  venemnt  triginta 
milites  et  tenentes  manum  ejus,  enm  inde  ex- 
imlemnt." — Vit  c.  43  (Flem.  Coll.  p.  31 1 6).  In 
634,  according  to  Tighemach,  Seigene  abb.  le 
eceUsiam  Rechrain  fundavit.  Again,  in  the  An- 
nals, seyeral  abbots,  and  one  bishop,  of  Rechra 
are  mentioned;  and  in  one  instance  (Four  Mast. 
848)  Bechra  was  jointly  held  with  Durrow  under 
the  abbot  Toathal,  son  of  Feradhach ;  which 
proTes  that  it  was  a  Colombian  foundation.  It 
is  therefore  likely  that  the  church  of  Rechra, 
in  the  Annals,  is  Lambay,  and  not  Raghery. 
The  church,  howeTcr,  which  was  founded  by 
Seigfaenemay  have  been  in  Raghery.  This  island 
is  called  Rienea  by  Pliny,  'Pcciva  by  Ptolemy, 
and  in  oiTil  records  is  rariously  written  Rack' 
nam,  Raay,  Reachraimn^  Rauckryne,  Raehrepnet 
RaugkliMt  RawlineM,  There  are  sereral  islands 
In  Ireland  called  Raihlin,  which  is  the  refined 


pronunciation  of  Raghery.  For  conjectures 
about  the  deriyation  of  the  name,  see  Ussher, 
Brit.  Eccl.  Ant.  c.  17  (Wks.  vi.  p.  528),  and 
Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt.  (i.  p.  75,  note.)  For  an 
account  of  Raghery,  see  Reeres*  Eccl.  Ant. 
pp.  248,  288. 

«  Maria  transire. — O'Donnell  makes  this  a 
Tery  comprehensiTC  offer:  "rel  HierosoUmas 
peregrinari."— ii.  81  (Tr.  Th.  p.  425  a). 

<*  Puellarum  monasterio. — We  have  no  record 
of  any  conventual  establishment  for  women  in 
connexion  with  the  Columbian  rule.  In  the 
thirteenth  century  a  nunnery  was  built  in  Hy, 
of  which  a  considerable  portion  still  remains. 
It  is  first  mentioned  by  Fordun,  who  in  his 
brief  notice  of  the  monasteries  on  the  island, 
says :  '^Aliud  [monasterium]  sanctarum  monia- 
lium  ordinis  Sancti  Augustini  rochetam  defer- 
entium." — Scotichr.  iL  10.  An  islet  in  the 
Sound  of  lona,  on  the  Mull  side,  is  called 
EUeanm,  na  mBoHy  *  Island  of  the  women.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 66 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.IL 


es  ad  feminarum  emigrare  monasteriolum  ?  Bla,  Nunc,  inquit,  cognovi  quia 
iua  Deo  de  me  est  "audita  oratio;  nam  quem  heri  oderam,  hodie  amo ;  cor 
enim  meum  hac  nocte  praeterita,  "quo  modo  ignoro,  "in  "me  "immutatum 
est  de  odio  in  amorem.  Quid  moramur?  ab  "eadem  die  usque  "ad  diem 
obitus,  ^^anima  ejusdem  marit^  indissociabiliter  in  amore  conglutinata  est 
mariti,  ut  ilia  maritalis  concubitus  debita,  qu»  prius  reddere  renuebat,  nuUo 
modo  deinceps  recusaret. 


*DE  NAVIGATIONE  CORMACI  NEPOTIS  LETHANI*  PROPHETATIO  BEATI  VIRI. 

'Alio  'in  tempore  Cormacus,  Christi  miles,  de  quo  in  primo  hujus  opus- 
culi  libello  breviter  aliqua  commemoravimus  pauca^  etiam  secunda  vice  cona- 
tus  ^est  eremum  in  oceano  qussrere.  Qui  postquam  a  terris  ^per  infinitum 
oceanum  plenis  enavigavit  velis,  'iisdem  diebus  sanctus  Columba,  cum  ultra 

12  exAudita  C.  D.        i'  quonam  C.         ^^~^^  om,  B.        i<  mntatum  D.        ^f  hac  D.        »  om.  D. 
1  titul.  om  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        ^  quodam  D.        «  om.  D.        ^  om,  C.  D.        •  hiadem  A.  B. 


■  Nepotis  Lethani, — So  i.  6  (p.  30)  tupra, 
Nepos  Leathaifif  iii.  17,  infra.  This  surname, 
in  Irish  Uo  tiatairii  is  met  with  in  the  Calen- 
dar at  Oct.  21;  Ann.  Inisfall.  718;  and  the 
Four  Masters,  865,  where  a  second  Cormac 
Ua  Liathain  is  mentioned,  who  is  called  in  the 
parallel  entry  of  the  Ann.  Ult.  (866)  Nepot 
Liathain.  The  Ui  LiaCain,  Nepotet  Lethani, 
were  a  clan  descended,  and  deriving  their 
name,  from  Eochaidh  Liathain,  or  Liathanach, 
a  Munster  chief,  who  was  sixth  in  descent  from 
Oilill  Olum,  Ring  of  Munster,  A.  D.  234.  Crim- 
thann  Mor,  nephew  of  this  Eochaidh  Liathain, 
was  monarch  of  Ireland  from  366  to  378 ;  so 
that  we  may  consider  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
century  as  the  period  at  which  the  latter  flou- 
rished. In  after  times,  the  name  of  the  Ui 
Liathain  was  given  to  their  territory,  and  the 
lordship  of  it  became  hereditary  in  the  family 
of  O'hAnmcadha  (Four  Mast.  745,  760,  1014; 
Cambrens.  Evers.  vol.  L  pp.  273,  277,  reprint^. 
After  the  English  invasion  the  cantred  of 
Olehan  was  granted  to  Robert  Fits  Stephen, 
from  whom  it  passed  to  William  de  Barry. 


About  the  same  period,  when  dioceses  in  Ire- 
land were  partitioned  into  rural  deanries.  Oh- 
than  became  the  name  of  a  deanry  in  the  diocese 
of  Cldyne,  and  appears  on  the  ancient  Taxa- 
tion Roll  as  a  district  extending  over  eighteen 
parishes,  the  principal  of  which  was  Castntm 
OUthan,  now  CoMtle-fyonM,  In  the  Regal  Visi- 
tation of  16 15  the  decanatua  de  Ckutle-fytm 
represented  the  same  portion  of  the  diocese. 
The  territory  was  situated  in  the  south-east  of 
the  present  county  of  Cork,  and  is  now  nearly 
represented  by  the  baronies  of  Barrymore  and 
Kinnatalloon.  According  to  the  pedigrees  of 
Cormac  given  in  the  Book  of  Lecan,  he  was 
son  of  Dima,  son  of  Coman,  son  of  Cudumaig, 
son  of  Congal,  son  of  Cairbre,  son  of  Sionach, 
son  of  Eochaidh  Liathain.  The  pedigree  in 
Mac  Firbis  is  incorrect  in  making  Daire  Cerb 
his  grandfather  (Geneal.  MS.  p.  740  a).  On 
the  name  Ua  Liathain,  see  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg. 
iil  81  (p.  381);  O'Donovan,  Book  of  Rights, 
p.  72;  Four  Mast.  1579. 

*>  Commemoravimue  pauca. — Cormac's    first 
voyage  is  related  in  i.  6  (p.  30)  siipro. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  42.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


167 


Dorsum  moraretur  BritanniaB",  Brudeo  'regi^  praesente  «Orcadum«  regulo, 
commendavit  dicens,  Aliqui  ex  *no8tris  nuper  emigravenmt,  desertum  in 
pelago  intransmeabili  inTenire  optantes;  qui  si  forte  post  longos  circuitus 
Orcadas  devenerint  insulas,  huic  regulo,  cujus  obsides'  in  manu  tua  sunt,  dili- 

7  T^ge  C.  D.        8  ordacum  &        >  nobis  D. 


c  Dorium  Briianmue, — See  L  34  (p.  64),  cap. 
31  (p.  144)  supra,  cap.  46,  iU.  14,  infra, 

«*  Brudeo  reg* — See  cap.  33  (p.  146  ),  and  35 
(p.  150),  supra.  It  appears  from  the  latter  that, 
after  his  c<mTersion,  Bnideus  continued  till  the 
end  of  his  life  to  hold  St.  Columba  in  the  highest 
esteem. 

*  Oreadum, — This  is  the  name  of  the  Orkney 
Islands  in  Mela  and  Pliny.  The  Irish  called 
them  Innp  bOpc,  and  the  adjacent  sea  the 
muip  nOpc,  which  they  regarded  as  the  ex- 
treme northern  boundary  of  Britain,  the  muip 
niche,  or  British  Channel,  being  the  southern 
(Ir.  Nennios,  p.  30).  They  were  inhabited  in 
the  first  century,  for  Agricola  **  incognitas  ad 
id  tempos  insulas,  quas  Orcadas  Tocant,  inre- 
nit  domnitque.  Dispecta  est  Thule  quadam  te- 
nus,''&c.  (Tacit.  Agric  10.)  We  may  suppose 
that  the  first  wave  of  Celtic  population  in 
Britain  extended  northwards  to  them  (Ir; 
Nen.  p.  30).  Tradition  says  the  Fir-Galeoin  (a 
tribe  of  thePirbolgs),  and  the  Picts,  were  suc- 
cessiTely  occupants  of  them :  and  that  thence 
a  portion  of  the  latter  passed  oyer  to  the  Franks 
{lb.  pp.  48,  50,  52).  The  Latin  Nennius  also 
states  that  the  Picts,  at  an  early  period,  occu- 
pied the  Orcades,  c  1 2  (p.  9,  ed.  Ster.) ;  but 
elsewhere  he  speaks  of  the  island,  '*in  extreme 
Kmite  orbis  Brittanniae  ultra  Pictos,  et  vocatur 
Ore." — c  8  (p.  7,  ih.)  When  Hengist  offered 
the  ser vices  of  Octha  and  Ebissa,  *'ut  dimi- 
cent  contra  Scottos,'*  they  were  invited  to 
Britain,  and  **  cum  narigarent  contra  Pictos, 
Tastaverunt  Orcades  insnlas."  (Nennius,  c. 
38,  p.  29,  ib.')  From  which  it  would  appear 
that  in  the  fifth  century  these  islands  were 
possessed  by  the  Picts,  whose  occupation  pro- 
bably continued  till  at  least  the  close  of  the 


sixth  century.  Chalmers  supposes  that  at  the 
date  referred  to  in  the  text  the  inhabitants 
were  Scandinavians  (Caledon.  i.  p.  262).  See 
the  judicious  remarks  in  Irish  Nennius,  p.  146 ; 
and  the  authorities  cited  in  the  following  note. 
See  also  Letronne,  Recherches  Geogr.  sur  Di- 
cuil,  p,.  133  (Par.  18 14). 

'  Cujus  obsides. — The  Dalriadic  Scots  at  this 
period  extended  their  enterprise  as  far  as  these 
islands.  The  An.  Ult.,  at  579,  record  pechc 
Ope  la  haet>an  mic  sabpain,  *  an  expedition 
against  the  Orkneys  by  Aedan,  son  of  Oabh- 
ran*;  and  again  at  580.  It  maybe  that  at 
this  time  a  northern  colony  had  established 
itself  in  the  Orkneys,  if  we  may  judge  from 
Crodboldy  the  name  of  their  king,  who,  according 
to  Brompton,  fell  at  the  battle  of  Hsethfelth  in 
^33*  (Twysden,  Hist.  Angl.  Script.  Dec.,  p.  784; 
also  Galfrid.  Monemut.  xii.  8.)  In  682,  Bruidhe 
mac  Bile,  king  of  the  Picts,  the  successful  op- 
ponent of  the  Saxons,  reduced  these  islands: 
Orcades  deleta  sunt  la  [per]  Bruidhe.— -Tigh, 
(So  An.  Ult.  681.)  They  were  again  invaded 
in  709 :  Bellum  pop  Opcaibh  [contra  Orcadas] 
in  quo  filius  Artablair  jacuit — An.  Ult.  708. 
T.  Innes,  in  reference  to  the  present  passage, 
observes :  **  By  this  it  appears  that  the  prince 
of  the  Orkneys  was  subject  and  tributary  to 
the  king  of  the  Picts,  and  that  the  Picttsh  do- 
minions extended  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  the 
north  of  Britain  and  adjacent  islands.**  (Civ. 
Eccl.  Hist.  p.  206.)  Chalmers,  on  the  other 
hand,  declares  **  it  is  sufficiently  apparent  that 
neither  the  Picts,  nor  Scots,  had  any  pretence 
of  right  over  the  Orkney,  and  Shetland  isles. 
The  contemporary  inhabitants  of  both  were  of 
a  different  lineage,  as  we  have  seen  ;  and  owed 
their  obedience  to  their  original  country.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i68 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  n. 


genter  commenda,  ne  aliqiiid  adversl  intra  terminos  ejus  contra  eos  fiat.  Hoc 
vero  Sanctus  ita  dicebat,  quia  in  spiritu  prsecognovit  quod  post  aliquot  menses 
idem  Cormacus  esset  ad  Orcadas  venturus.  Quod  ita  postea  evenit;  et  prop- 
ter supradictam  sancti  viri  conunendationem,  de  morte  in  Orcadibus  liberatus 
est  vicinal^.  Post  "aliquantum  "paucorum  intervallum  mensium,  *»cum 
Sanctus  in  "loua  "commoraretur  insula,  quadam  die  coram  eo  ejusdem  Cor- 
maci  mentio  ab  aliquibus  subito  "oboritur  sermocinantibus,  et  taliter  dicentibus, 
Quomodo  Cormaci  navigatio,  ^'prosperane  "an  non,  provenit,  adhuc  nescitur. 
Quo  audito  verbo,  Sanctus  "hac  profatur  ^»voce  dicens,  Cormacum  de  quo 
nunc  "^loquimini  hodie  mox  pervenientem  videbitis.  Et  post  quasi  unius 
horae  interventum,  mirum  dictu,  '*et  ecce  inopinato  Cormacus  superveniens, 
oratorium  cum  omnium  admiratione  etgratiarum  ingreditur  actione.  Et  quia 
de  hujus  Cormaci  secunda  navigatione  beati  prophetationem  breviter  *^intu- 
lerimus  viri,  nimc  et  de  tertia  seque  prophetic®  ejus  scientise  aliqua  descri- 
benda  sunt  verba. 

*'Ciun  idem  Cormacus  tertia  in  oceano  mari  fatigaretur  vice,  **prope  usque 
ad  mortem  periclitari  coepit.  Nam  cum  ejus  navis  a  terns  per  quatuordecim 
**aBstei  temporis  dies^,  todidemque  noctes,  plenis  velis,  *'austro  flante  vento,  ad 
''septemtrionaUs  plagam^  coeli  directo  excurreret  cursu,  ^ejusmodi  navigatio 

10  aliqoantalnm  D.  "  panmiii  D.  is  cap.  27  meipit  D.  ^  A.  C.  F.  S.  iona  B.  D.  ^<  mo- 
raretur  D.  «  aboritur  A.  ^  prospere  C.  D.  "  om.  C.  D.  "  hec  B.  i'  om.  B.  »  lo- 
quimur  C.  ai  om.  B.  »  intulimua  C.  "  dum  C.  ^  om.  C.  ^  eetiyi  B.  C.  D.  »  astro  B. 
^7  septeratrionalem  C.        <*  hujosmodi  D. 


Picts,  and  Scots,  far  from  subdniDg  them,  were 
often  harassed,  by  those  enterprising  island- 
ers."   (Caledonia,  I  p.  344-) 

K  Morte  vicina, — It  may  be  concluded  from 
this  that  the  inhabitants  were  still  Pagans, 
and  that  the  occurrence  here  mentioned  either 
took  place  before  Brudeus  had  time  to  extend 
the  profession  of  Christianity  to  this  portion  of 
his  subjects,  if  they  were  Picts,  or  that  the 
people  not  being  of  his  nation,  he  was  unable  to 
inBuence  their  religious  creed.  The  Norwe- 
gians are  recorded  to  hare  found  two  nations 
in  Orkney,  the  Peti  or  Picts,  and  the  Papsa, 
whom  Mr.  Herbert  conjectures  to  have  been 
'*the  Irish  fathers  of  the  rule  of  StColumkille, 
who  repaired  to  the  Orkneys,  and  obtained 
possession  of  Papa  Stronsa  and  Papa  Westra, 


as  he  had  done  of  Iona.**  (Ir.  Nen.  p.  147.)  If 
this  be  correct,  it  will  follow  that  the  Norwegian 
occupation  of  Orkney  was  of  a  date  considerably 
subsequent  to  the  age  of  St.  Columba,  for  his 
missionaries  had  not  yet  obtained  a  footing 
there,  and  when  the  Northmen  made  their  set- 
tlement, the  nation  of  Papa  was  found  in  part 
possession.  See  Orkneyinga  Saga,  p.  549 ;  Us- 
sher,  Brit.  Eocl.  Ant  c.  15  (Wks.  ri  pp.  103, 
213). 

^  Quatuordecim  dies, — Reykjanaes  in  Iceland 
was  considered  six  days'  sail  in  a  fair  wind 
from  Jblduhlaup  on  the  north  coast  of  Ireland. 
(Reeves,  Eccl.  Ant.  p.  386.) 

^  Septemtrionalis  plagam, — Of  St.  Ailbhe  of 
Emly,  who  died  A.  D.  534,  it  is  related  that 
**  ad  iosttlam  Tile  in  oceano  positam  uavigare 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  42.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


169 


ultra  human!  excursus  modum,  et  irremeabilis  videbatur.  Unde  contigit,  ut  post 
decimam  ejusdem  quarti  et  decimi  faoram  diei,  quidam  pene  insustentabiles  undi- 
que  et  valde  formidabiles  consurgerent  terrores;  qusedam  quippe  ''usque  in  id 
temporis  invisse,  mare  obtegentes,  '^occurrerant  tetrse  et  infestae  nimis  **  bestiolae, 
quae  horribili  impetu  carinam  et  latera,  puppimque  et  proram  ita  ^'forti  feriebant 
percuBsura,  ut  pelliceum  tectum^  navis  ^penetrales  putarentur  penetrare  posse. 

»  om.  a        »  oocurrerent  D.        »»  bestie  D.        »  fortiter  C.        »  A.  B.   om.  C.  Boll 


ddcreTit,"  bat  that  being  hindered  by  the  king 
of  Cashel,  ^*  ylginti  duos  viros  in  exiliom  sapra 
mare  misit."  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  241  a ;  Cod.  E. 
3,  1 1,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  fol  135  a  a.)  This  was 
most  probably  Mainland  among  the  Shetland 
Isles,  and  the  Thule  of  Tacitus.  That  Irish 
Christians  had  at  a  very  early  date  made  good 
their  way  into  the  remotest  regions  of  the 
north,  appears  from  the  testimony  of  the  Land- 
namabok,  translated  by  Johnstone :  **  Antequam 
Islaadia  a  NorTOgis  inhabitaretur,  ibi  hoipines 
foerunt,  quos  Norvegi  Papas  vocant,  qui  religio- 
nem  christianam  profitebantur,  et  ab  occidente 
per  mare  adTenisse  creduntur,  ab  lis  eniro  re- 
licti  libri  Hibemici,  nolsa,  et  litui,  et  res  adhuc 
plures  reperiebantur,  qusB  indicare  videbantur 
illos  Vesimannos  fnisse.  Hsec  inventa  sunt  in 
Papeya  orientem  versus  et  Papyli.'*  (Antiqq. 
Celt.-Scand.  p.  14)  See  O 'Conor,  Ber.  Hib. 
SS.  ToL  iy.  p.  140.  Dicuil,  the  Irishman,  who 
wrote  his  tract  De  Menaura  Orhis  Terra  in  825, 
treating  of  Thile,  relates  some  particulars  con- 
cerning that  island  which  had  been  communi- 
cated  to  him  by  certain  clerics  who  had  been 
there  before  795;  and  he  adds,  **  navigatiope 
nnius  diei  ex  ilia  ad  boream,  congelatum  mare 
ioTenerunt."  (Ed.  Letronne,  p.  39.)  His  Thile 
must  be  Iceland.  Treating  of  the  Feroe  Islands, 
be  says :  **  Sunt  alisB  insulsB  multsB  in  septen- 
trionaH  BritannisB  oceano,  duorum  dierum  ac 
nocttnm  recta  navigatione,  plenis  velis,  assi- 
duo  feliciter  vento,  adiri  queunt ...  In  quibus, 
in  centum  ferme  annis,  eremite  ex  nostra  Scot. 
tia  navigantes  babitaTerunt.**  {Ibid.)  See  also 
the  authorities  cited  in  Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  241. 


^  PelUceum  tectum. — This  boat,  which,  as  the 
text  states,  was  impelled  by  oars,  belonged  to 
the  class  called  curach  by  the  Irish,  corwg  by 
the  British,  and  ooracle  by  the  modem  English. 
Jul.  Ciesar,  having  occasion  to  build  some  of 
them  after  the  British  model,  thus  describes 
their  structure:  "Carinie  primum,  ac  statu- 
mina  [g^wales]  ex  levi  materia  6ebaQt ;  reli. 
quum  corpus  navium  viminibus  contextum, 
coriis  integebatur."  (Bell.  Civil,  i.  54)  Or,  as 
Lucan  (lib.  iv.)  expresses  it : 

'Primmn  cana  aalix,  madefiicto  vlmlne,  parvmm 
Texitor  in  pnpplm,  cfeaoque  indnta  Javeuca' 

So,  Pliny  (N.  H.  vii.  56),  and  Solinus  (c.  35). 
Oildas  puts  the  Celtic  word  into  a  Latin  form  : 
**Emergunt  certatim  de  cur  ids,  quibus  sunt 
trans  Tithicam  vallem  vecti  .  .  tetri  Scotorum 
Pictorumque  greges." — De  Excid.  Brit.  c.  15 
(Monument.  Hist.  Brit.  p.  1 1 ).  So  Adamnan, 
in  cap.  45,  infra,  Muirchu  represents  St.  Pa- 
trick as  saying  to  Maccuil,  **  Mitte  te  in  navim 
unius  pellis  absque  gubernaculo  et  absque  re- 
mo.**  (Lib.  Armacan.  fol.  6  b  a.)  "  Lembum 
exiguum  de  uno  corio." — Vit.  Trip.  iii.  61  (Tr. 
Th.  161  a).  Which  Probus  renders  cuUeutn. — 
c.  81  (Tr.  Tb.  p.  45  6).  Larger  curachs  were 
covered  with  two  or  more  skins.  In  the  year 
878,  **  tres  Scotici  viri  Dubslan,  Macbeatliu, 
Malmumin,  peregrinam  ducere  vitam  pro  Do- 
mino cupientes,  assumpto  secum  unius  hebdo- 
mads viatico,  occulte  de  Hibernia  fugerunt, 
Carabumque  qui  ex  duobus  tantum  coriis  et 
dimidio  factus  erat,  intraverunt,  mimmque  in 
modum  sine  velo  et  armamentis  post  septem 


Digitized  by 


Google 


170 


Vita  Sawti  Columbce 


[UB.  IL 


QuaS)  ut  hi  qiii  inerant  ibidem  postea  narrarunt,  prope  ^magnitudinem  ranarum, 
aouleis  permolestas,  non  tamen  volatiles  sed  natatiles^  erant;  sed  et  remorum 
infestabant  palmulas.  Quibua  yisis,  inter  cetera  monstra  qus  non  hujos  est 
temporis  narrare,  Cormacus  cum  nautis  comitibos,  valde  ^'turbati  et  >*pertimeB- 
centes,  Deum,  qui  est  in  angustiis  pius  et  '^opportunus  auxiliator,  ''illacrymati 
'*precantur.  Eadem  hora  et  sanctus  noster  Columba,  quamlibet  longe  absens 
corpore,  spiritu  tamen  prsesens  in  navi  cum  Cormaco  erat.  Unde,  eodem 
momento,  personante  signo",  fratres  ad  oratorium  convocans,  et  ecdesiam 
intrans,  astantibus,  ^^sic,  more  sibi  consueto,  prophetizans  profatur,  dicens,  Fra- 
tres tota  intentione  pro  Cormaco  orate,  qui  nunc  humanie  discursionis  limitem, 
immoderate  nayigando,  excessit,  nunc  quasdam  monstruosas,  ante  non  visas, 
**et  pene  indicibiles,  patitur  horrificas  perturbationes.  Itaque  nostris  commem- 
bribus  in  periculo  intolerabili  constitutis  mente  compati  debemus  fratribua,  et 
Dominum  exorare  cum  eis.  Ecce  enim  nunc  Cormacus  cum  suis  nautis,  faciem 
lacrymis  ubertim  irrigans,   Christum  ^intentius  precatur;  **et  nos  ipsum 


^  magnitodine  A.  C. 
tus  B.         3>  precatur  B. 


^  torbatis  B.         »  perdmescentibiu  B.         ^  optimnfl  D.        ^8  illacrima- 
*o  tunc  D.        *i  om,  C.        «  intentus  B.         «  am.  C. 


dies  in  Comubia  applicuerunt." — Flor.  Wigorn. 
Ad.  878  (Monum.  p.  564).  This  is  taken  from 
Ethel  word's  Chronicle,  An.  891,  where  it  is  said, 
"consnunt  lembom  taurinis  bjrsis."  (/6.  p. 
517.)  With  which  the  Saxon  Chron.  (An.  891) 
agrees.  (/6.  p.  362.)  The  most  circumstan- 
tial account  we  have  of  the  building  of  a  cur- 
ach  is  that  preserved  in  the  Life  of  St.  Brendan, 
the  contemporary  of  our  saint :  *'  Sanctus  Bren- 
danus  et  qui  cum  eo  erant,  fecemnt  nayiculam 
IcTissimam  costatam  et  columnatam  ex  vimine, 
sicut  mos  est  in  illis  partibus  [i.  e.  prope  mon- 
tem  qui  dicitur  Brendani  Sedes,  hodie  Mount 
Brandon,  in  Kerry],  et  cooperuerunt  eam  coriis 
borinis  ac  rubricatis  in  oortice  roborina,  linier- 
untque  foris  omnes  juncturas  navis,  etexpendia 
quadraginta  dierum  et  butirum  ad  pelles  prsB- 
parandaa  assumpserunt  ad  cooperimentum  na- 
Tis,  et  cetera  utensilia  quae  ad  usum  yitsd  hu- 
mans pertinent.  Arborem  posuerunt  in  medio 
naTis  fixum,  et  velum,  et  cetera  qus  ad  guber- 
nationem  navis  pertinent.**  (Jubinal,LaLegende 


de  S.  Brandaines,  p.  7.}  See  OTlaherty,  Ogyg. 
iiL  34  (p.  250) ;  Harris'  Ware's  Works,  vol.  ii. 
p.  179;  O'Conor,  Rer.  Hib.  SS.  vol.  iv.  p.  14a ; 
Chalmers,  Caledonia,  L  p.  loi ;  Stillingfleet, 
Orig.  Britann.  In  trod.  p.  IxvL  (Lond.  1840)  ; 
Spelman,  Glossary,  toc.  Carrocium;  CowePs 
Interpreter,voc.  Corac^  (Lond.  1 701).  The  use 
of  the  curach  has  long  ago  been  abandoned  in 
the  seas  near  St.  Columba' s  chief  monastery, 
but  it  continues  in  the  Severn,  and  on  many 
parts  of  the  coast  of  Ireland,  especially  of  the 
counties  of  Donegal  and  Clare.  See  the  inte- 
resting description  oi  a  modern  curach  in  the 
account  of  Tory  Island  by  Edmund  Getty,  Esq., 
Ulst.  Journal  of  Archseol.  vol.  i.p.  32, 

^  Natatiles, — It  is  said  that  cmstacea  answer- 
ing to  the  description  in  the  text  have,  in  mo- 
dem times,  been  met  with,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances, in  high  northern  latitudes. 

"»  Pertonante  tigno. — The  same  expression 
occurs  at  iiL  13,  infra.  See  Bede,  H.  E.  iv.  23. 
Adamnan  uses  clocca  at  i.  8  (p.  33),  iii*  23. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  43.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  1 7  r 

orando  adjuyemus,  ut  austrum  flantem  ventam  usque  hodie  per  quatuordecim 
dies,  noatrimiseratuSy  in  aquilonem  convertat;  qui  videlicet  aquiloneus  ventus 
navem  Cormaci  de  periculis  ^retrahat.  Et  hsdC  dicens,  flebili  cum  voce,  flexis 
genibus  ante  altarium,  omnipotenliam  ^Dei  ventorum  et  cunctarum  gubema- 
tricem  **precatur  rerum.  Et  post  orationem  cito  *'surgit,  et  "abstergens 
^lacrymas,  gaudenter  *> grates  Deo  **^agit,  dicens,  Nunc,  fratres,  nostris  congra- 
tulemur,  pro  quibus  "oramus,  canst  quia  Dominus  austrum  nimc  in  "aquilo- 
narem  **convertet  flatum,  "nostros  de  periculis  ••commembres  retrahentem, 
quos  Hue  '^ad  nos  ^iterum  reducet.  Et  continue  cum  ejus  voce  auster  cessavit 
ventus,  et  ^^inspiravit  aquiloneus  per  multos  post  dies :  et  navis  Cormaci  ad 
terras  redacta  est.  Et  pervenit  ^Cormacus  ad  sanctum  Columbam,  et  se,  do- 
nante  Deo,  facie  *^in  faciem,  cmn  ingenti  omnium  admiratione  ''viderant  et 
non  mediocri  ^l»tatione.  Perpendat  itaque  lector  quantus  et  qualis  idem  vir 
beatus,  **qui  talem  propheticam  habens  scientiam,  vends  et  oceano,  Christi  in- 
vocato  nomine,  potuit  imperare. 

>DB  VBNBRABILIS  VIRI  IN  CURBU  BVBCTIONB  ABSQUB  CDRRILIUM  OBICUM 

COMMUNITIONB. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  cum  in  Scotia  per  aliquot  dies  Sanctus  conversaretur, 
aliquibus  ecclesiasticis  'utilitatibus*  coactus,  currum^  ab  eo  prius  benedictum'' 
ascendit  junctum ;  sed  non  insertis  primo,  qua  ^negUgentia  accedente  <^nescitur, 

**  retrahebat  B.  retraxerat  D.  *«  domini  C.  *«  precatua  est  D.  «  surrexit  D.  *»*»  ab§- 
tineiu  lachrimifl  C.  ^  gratias  D.  u  egit  D.  »  oravinnifl  D.  as  aquilonem  B.  ^  convertit  C. 
»  noatra  D.  ^  commembra  D.         ^  iter  add.  D.  »  om.  D.         »  spiraTit  C.  ^  cormac  A. 

u  ad  C.  D.        o  repnesentayit  C.    videnint  D.        ^  exoltatione  D.        ^  faerit  add.  C.     fuerat  D. 

ifihctom.  aD.F.aSolL       ^  om,I>.      ^  visitantibua  ma2e  Colg.  Boll.      «  nesdo  acU.  C.       »om.C. 

*  EcelesiaiticiM  uiiHtabus. — O'Donnell  places  for  seonlar  purposes,  and  the  visits  then  paid 

this  occurrence,  together  with  the  visits  men-  to  churches  were  said  to  be  *'  post  regum  in 

tioiiedinchap.36(p.i5a),  andL3(p.a3),  siipra,  Dorso  Cette  oondictusL"     See  i.  49  (p.  91), 

in  the  narrative  of  St.  Columba's  transactions  50  (p^  98),  mpra. 

in  Ireland  immediately  after  the  conventioii  of  >>  CMrrum, — See  L  38  (p.  74)  $upra.    In  St. 

Dromceatt  (iii.  x6,  Tr.  Th.  p.  433  6) ;  but  in  Brogan's  metrical  Life  of  St.  Brigid  we  find 

this  he  seems  to  overlook  the  peculiar  ezpres-  the  word  ceiCim  in  the  sense  of  *  currus  vimi- 

sion  in  the  text,  which  states  that  the  present  neus.*— vs.  13  (Tr.  Th.  p.  515);  and  cappac 

journey  was  ondertaken  for  ecclesiastical  pur-  6ipa6  for  <  curms  dnarum  rotarum.* — vs.  42 

poses,  probably  a  visitation  of  his  Irish  monas-  (/6.  p.  517)* 

teries,  whereas  his  coming  to  Drumceatt  was  «  Benedicium. — See  chap.  16  (p.  125)  $upra. 

Z2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  II. 


necessariid  obicibus<*  per  Hixionum  extrema  foramina.  Erat  autem  eadem  die- 
cula  Columbanus  iilius  ^Echudi®,  vir  sanctua,  illius  monasterii  fundator  quod 
Scotica  vocitatur  "lingua  •  Snam-luthir',  qui  operam  aurigse  in  eodem  ciurriculo 
cum  sancto  exercebat  Columba.  Fuit  itaque  talis  ejusdem  agitatio  diei  per 
longa  ^^viarum  spatia  sine  ulla  rotarum  humerulorumque  separatione  "sive 
labefactatione,  "nulla,  ut  supra  dictum  est,  obicum  retentione  vel  "commu- 


*  Axium  B.     occeannm  D.      ^  eocbayd  D.       ^  longua  D.       '  suam  D. 
12  ulla  D.         13  communione  B.     oomminacione  D. 


10  dierum  D.       "  tine  D. 


*  ObicibuB — See  the  passages  cited  in  note  f 
(p.  174)  infra,  the  former  of  which  is  Du  Cange*s 
onljr  Authority  for  rosetus^  or  roseta,  which  he 
interprets  "  paxillus  ferreus,"  commonly  called 
the  linch-piH,  or  in  Irish  bealg-poitleain.  But 
it  rather  means  a  large  nut  or  box  fastened  on 
the  end  of  the  axle.  The  construction  was  af- 
terwards changed,  and  the  block  wheel  was  in- 
troduced, where  the  axle  was  firmly  fixed  in 
the  wheels,  and  revolved  with  them.  Carts 
thus  made  are  still  common  in  Ireland. 

«  ColumbanuBfiliuB  Echudi, — The  connexion 
of  this  Columbanus  (or  Colmanus,  as  the  name 
is  more  generally  written,  vid.  note  <*,  p.  29, 
$upra)  with  the  monastery  mentioned  in  the 
text,  is  noticed  also  in  the  Life  of  St.  Fechin 
of  Fore :  '*  Perrcxit  quodam  die  S.  Fechinus 
ad  locum,  qui  Snamh-luthir  dicitur,  in  regione 
de  Carbre  gabhra.  Et  cum  ibi  offendisset  Col- 
manum  filium  Eochadii  a  longo  tempore  oculis 
captum,  aqua,  qua  suas  manus  lavit,  ad  ocnlos 
ejus  admota,  et  aspersa,  eum  perfectissimd 
visus  beneficio  redonavit." — cap.  30  (Act.  S8. 
p.  1 36  b).  St.  Fechin  died  in  665,  so  that  this 
occurrence  was  of  a  much  later  date  than  that 
ill  the  text,  at  which  tifne  Golman  was  probably 
a  youth :  at  least  his  employment  with  St.  Co- 
lumba, and  his  condition  when  visited  by  St. 
Fechin,  indicate  the  opposite  extremes  of  life. 
It  may  "be  observed  here  that  St.  Fechin  is 
stated  in  his  Life  to  have  had  an  interview 
with  Adamnan,  and  that  the  ancient  author 
declares  he  was  informed  of  it  by  Adamnan 
himself —cap.  47  (Act.  SS.  p.  139  a).    This 


Columbanus,  or  Colman,  was  of  the  race  of 
Laeghaire,  son  of  Niall,  and  was  commemo- 
rated, Sept.  6,  in  Ros-glanda,  now  Donaghmore 
in  the  county  of  Tyrone,  as  well  as  in  Snamh- 
luthair,  where  the  festival  of  his  sister  Comaigh 
was  kept  on  May  27.  The  (xenealogy  of  the 
Saint  in  the  Book  of  Lecan  gives  the  following 
account  of  his  lineage :  pincan  mac  Cchach, 
ocuf  Colman  .1.  Coluim  Ruif  gil  5lant>a  pil 
ic  Snam  luCaip  ocup  TTlibif  eal,  ocup  Nain- 
t}\t>  CiUi  comae,  ocup  tusaib  ChipitKi- 
chpaeb,  ocup  Tnuipeat>a6  ChiUi  hQluig  a 
nUib  amalgait),  cuic  meic  anbpin  Cachach 
mec  Qeba  mec  taegaipe  mec  Neill  Naijial- 
laij.  aigleant)  insen  Lenin  matoip  pincain 
ocuf  tusuib,  ocuf  Coluim.  Comaigh  mgfn 
echach  mic  Qililla  mic  S^Qipi  i^iic  tusach 
mic  taegaipe  ic  Snam  lu6aip  m  ain  chill 
ocuf  bpaCaip.  •  Fintan,  son  of  Eochaidh  and 
Colman,  i.  e.  Coluim  of  fair  Ros-glanda,  who  is 
[commemorated]  at  Snamh-luthair  and  Midi- 
seal,  and  Nainnidh  ofCin-toma,andLughaidh  of 
Tir-da-chraebh,  and  Muiredhach  of  Cill-Alaigh 
in  Ui  Amalgaidh,  five  sons  of  the  same  Eochaidh, 
son  of  Aedb,  son  of  Laeghaire,  son  of  Niall  of 
the  Nine  Hostages.  Aigleand,  daughter  of 
Lenin,  was  mother  of  Fintan,  and  Lughaidb, 
and  Colnm.  Comaigh,  daughter  of  Eochaidh, 
son  of  Ailill,  son  of  Guaire,  son  of  Lughaidh,  son 
of  Laeghaire,  [is  commemorated]  in  Snamh- 
luthair,  in  the  same  church  with  her  brother.' 
The  various  members  of  this  family  are  noticed 
on  several  days  in  the  Calendar,  the  harmony 
of  which  among  themselves,  and  with  the  state- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  43.] 


Atictore  Adamnano. 


173 


nitione  retinente.  Sed  sola  diali  sic  venerando  prjestante  gratia  viro,  ut  currus 
cui  insederat  salubriter,  absque  ulla  impeditione,  recta  incederet  orbita^. 


ments  in  the  Life  of  St  Fechin,  and  the  text, 
afford  a  most  important  testimony  to  the  au- 
thenticity  of  these  independent   authorities. 


The  following  Table  exhibits  the  descent  and 
contemporary  relations  of  the  indiridual  who 
forms  the  subject  of  the  present  note : 


Labohaisc 
Monarch  of  Iieland,  ob.  468. 

I 

LVQHAIOa 

Monsrch  of  Irdand,  ob.  606. 

I 

OCAIBB 
AlLtLL 
AlOLBAMM  SB  EOCHAIDH  as  LlOACB   BbBDMAINBCH 

or  Allgend      the  Edmdui      or  Ligan  Bregmnineach, 
d.  of  Lenhi.      of  the  text        m.  of  St.  Fursa,  qui  ob.  652. 


FrnTAB 

hts  church  not 

mentioned. 

Jan.1. 


LnOHAIDH 

of  Tlrdacraebh. 

(See  note,  p.  153.) 

Jan.  81. 


COLUIM 


of  the  text 
Sept  6. 


COMAIOB 

ofAiomA- 
lutfutir. 
May  27. 


NAimilDH 

ofCm-TonuLOT 
Kiltoom,  in  w. 
Meath.  Nov.  13. 


MniBBOHAcn 

Bp.  of  Cm-Aladh, 

now  Killala. 

Ang.lS. 


f  Snam-btthir, — Stated  in  the  passage  cited 
in  last  note  from  St.  Fechin's  Life  to  have 
been  in  Carhre  Gabhra.  To  which  may  be 
mdded  the  following,  from  the  Life  of  St. 
Roadhan  of  Lorrha :  **  Quadam  autem  die  cum 
▼enisset  Rodanus  ad  civitatem  quao  dicitur 
Snam-Luthir,  in  regione  Generis  Karbri,  in 
esdem  hora  rex  Generis  Rarbri  mortuus  fere- 
batnr  in  curru  ad  ciyitatem  illam,  totaque 
plebs  circa  ilium  yalde  lugens  erat.  Tunc 
Rodanus  illis  misertus  oravit  Dominum,  et 
statim  rex  surrexit  vivus,  et  obtulit  ciyitatem 
illam  Snam-Luthir  et  gentem  sibi  adhserentem 
fiancto  Rodano."  (Act.  SS.  April,  ii.  p.  383  a.) 
C€>lgan  thought  that  this  Cairbre  Gabhra  was 
the  same  as  Cairbre  of  Drumcliff,  now  the  ba- 
rany  of  Carbury,  in  the  county  of  Sligo,  and 
a«ccordingly  takes  Snamh-luthir  to  that  re- 
mote part  of  Connaught,  but,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, is  unable  to  fix  its  position.  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  3846,  n.  35;  Act  SS.  p.  141  6,  n.  18.)  Col- 
^an*s  authority  led  Archdall  to  place  Snamh- 
luthir  in  the  county  of  Sligo :  and,  as  a  conse- 
quence, to  confess,  *'  we  know  nothing  further 


of  this  abbey.*"  (Monast.  p.  639.)  But  Dr. 
O'Oonovan  was  not  to  be  so  easily  misled,  for 
he  shows  that  Cairbre  Gabhra  is  represented 
by  the  modem  barony  of  Granard,  in  the  N.  £. 
of  the  county  of  Longford.  (Four  Mast.  731.) 
That  the  territory,  howeyer,  extended  much 
further  northwards,  and  included  a  considera- 
ble portion  of  Loughtee  Upper,  in  the  county 
of  Cavan,  will  appear  from  the  identification  of 
Snamh-luthair.  We  are  brought  still  nearer  on 
our  way  by  the  ecclesiastical  Inquisition  taken 
at  Cayan,  in  1609,  in  which  we  read ;  **  And  the 
said  jurors  doe  further  uppon  their  oathes,  say 
and  present,  that  in  the  said  barony  of  Loughty 
als.  Cavan,  are  the  abbey  landes,  ensuinge,  viz. 
the  late  abbey  or  priorie  of  Trinitie  iland 
scituate  neere  the  Toaghor,  with  fower  polles 
and  a  halfe  of  land  therunto  belouginge,  viz. 
the  poll  of  Clanlaskan,  the  poll  of  the  Derrie, 
the  poll  of  Bleyncupp  and  Dromore,  the  poll  of 
Snawlugher  and  Killevallie,  and  the  halfe  poll 
of  Trinitie  iland,  out  of  which  halfe  poll  of 
Snawluugher  the  said  bushopp  of  Killmore  hath 
three  shillings  fower  pence  per  annum,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[ua  iL 


Hue  usque  de  Tirtutum  miraculis  qu»  per  praedicabilem  virum,  ^*in  pre- 
senti  ^'oonversantem  vita,  divina  operata  eat  omnipotentia,  soripsiBse  euffidat^. 
^'Nirne  etiam  qusedam  de  his  qu»  post  ejus  de  came  transitum'  ei  a  Domino 
donata  comprobantor,  pauca  sunt  commemoranda. 


*DE  PLUVIA  POST  ALIQUOT  SICCITATIS  MENSES  BBATl  OB  HONORBM  VIRI  *SUPER 
SITIBNTBM,  DOMINO  DONANTE,  TEKRAM  *EFFUSA. 

Ante  annos  namque  ferme  quatuordecim',  in  his  torpentibus  terns  valde 
grandis  vemo  tempore  facta  est  siccitas  jugis  et  dura,  in  tantum  ut  ilia  Domiui 

1^  oolumbam  euUL  D.         ^^  coovenante  C         ^*  ottera  ktgmt  Uhri  deaideraniur  m  C.  D.  F.  S. 
1  eapUuL  totum  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.    tUuL  am.  Boll.        >  om.  B.        *  miraculum  qaod  nimc  domino 
propitio  describere  incipimos  nostris  temporibus  fkctom  propriis  inspeximiis  oculia  add,  B. 


claimea  the  land  as  his  mensalL"  (Ulster  In- 
quis.  Append.  viL)  These  lands  are  now  called 
Togher,  Olonloskan,  Derries,  Bleancup,  Drum- 
mora,  KiUyvally,  Trinity  Island,  all  townlands 
in  the  parish  of  Kllmore,  in  whose  company 
there  can  be  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  ano- 
ther townland  in  the  same  pajrish,  called  Slanore% 
to  be  the  required  place.  A  metathesis  of  the 
letters  /  and  n  has  taken  place  in  the  name  within 
the  last  two  centuries,  for  in  Petty's  DownSur- 
the  place  is  written  Snahre*  Thus  we  have 
the  name  in  the  success!? e  forms  of  Snam-Juthir^ 
Snamh-luthaiTf  Snawlougher^  Snalore,  and  Sla- 
nore,  descending  from  the  biography  of  St.  Co- 
lumba  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  the  present 
day.  Slanore  contains  130  acres,  and  is  situate 
a  little  south  of  Lough  Onghter,  nearly  oppo- 
site Trinity  Island,  on  the  west  side  of  the  parish 
of  Kilmore.  The  spot  marked  Abbey  Field  on 
the  Ordnance  Map  (Cavan,  riieet  25,  N.  W. 
comer)  is  the  site  of  the  ancient  monastery. 
The  Abbey  Field  is  now  in  pasture;  not  a 
vestige  of  the  abbey  remains ;  nor  even  of  that 
last  relique  of  a  religious  establishment,  the 
cemetery — 

**  QusndoqoSdem  dsta  lant  quoqne  ipsti  flite  ■qmlcrte.** 
About  fifty-five  years  ago,  when  the  field  was 


first  broken  up,  traces  of  Christian  interment 
were  abundantly  discovered ;  but  for  ag^  there 
had  not  been  a  burial  there,  the  place  having 
been  superseded  by  the  Premontre  foundation 
of  1237  on  Trinity  Island  opposite,  the  ceme- 
tery of  which  is  the  principal  burial-place  of 
the  peasantry  in  that  neighbourhood.  Beaides 
SSkColuim  and  Oomaigh,  two  other  names  occur 
in  the  Calendar  in  connexion  with  this  spot, 
namely,  TTlaeUm  ocuf  Cuinc  oc  Snom  luch- 
aip,  *  Maelan  and  Cuint,  at  Snam-lnthair.' — 
MartyroL  Tamlact,  Blay  27. 

9  Recta  orbita, — St.  Brigid's  blessing  effected 
the  same  for  bishop  Conlaedh:  "Quadam  an- 
tern  die,  volens  redire  ad  locum  suimi,  dixit  ad 
S.  Brigidam ;  benedic  diligenter  currum  meum, 
et  ilia  benedixit.  Auriga  vero  illius  Episcopi 
jungens  currum,  rosetas  oblitus  est  ponere 
contra  rotas.  Tunc  currus  ipse  velox  pertran- 
sivit  campum.  Cumque  post  magnum  spatium 
diei  Episcopus  conspexisset  currum,  vidit  ilium 
rosetas  non  habere."— Vit  Tert.  c.  51  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  532  a).  So  also  Vit.  Quart,  ii.  20  (76.  p.  552  6), 
Thus  also  in  Caelan's  metrical  Life : 

**  Tunc  benedlxU  eo*,  ■fgnam  cmdB  addlt  et  iUls  -. 
Axis  solos  erat,  cuinisqae  alne  obice  abitet, 
Noc  rota  tunc  oeddit  Chiisto  cnstode  per  snra.** 

(Tr.TlLp.Wlft.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  44.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


^75 


in  Lievitico  libro**  transgressoribna  coaptata  populis  comminatio  videretur  immi- 
nere>  qua  dicit,  Dabo  coelum  vobia  desuper  sicut  ferrum,  et  terram  seneam. 
Consumetur  incassum  labor  vester ;  nee  proferet  terra  germen,  nee  arbores 
poma  prsdbebimt ;  et  esetera.  Nos  itaque  hsse  legentes,  et  imminentem  plagam 
pertimeseentes,  hoc  inito  consilio  fieri  consiliati  sumus,  ut  aliqui  ex  nostris 
senioribus  nuper  aratum  et  seminatum^  campum  cum  sancti  Columbse  Candida 
circomirent  tunica*,  et  libris  8tylo  ipsius  descriptis ;  levarentque  in  aere,  et 
excuterent  eandem  per  ter  tunicam,  qua  etiam  bora  exitus  ejus  de  came  indutus 
erat;  et  ejus  aperirent  Hbros,  et  legerent  in  Colliculo  Angelorum*,  ubi  ali- 
quando  ooelestis  patrise  cives  ad  beati  viri  condictum  visi  sunt  descendere. 
Quae  postquam  omnia  juxta  initimi  sunt  peracta  consilium,  mirum  dictu,  eadem 
die  coelum,  in  praeteritis  mensibus,  Martio  videlicet  et  Aprili,  nudatum  nubi- 
bus,  mira  sub  celeritate  ipsis  de  ponto  ascendentibus  illico  opertum  est,  et 


Bat  St  Aidns  performed  a  greater  wonder 
than  either :  '*  Pergens  ad  castra  Mumonien- 
aimn,  rota  curms  sni,  in  ria  plana  fracta  est, 
et  cnrros  altera  rota  sine  impedim^ito  cnrre- 
bat  sub  sancto  Dei,  soffoltiis  Diyino  mito." — 
Vit.  c.  7  (Colg.  Act  88.  p.  419  a). 

^  SeripsUse  8t{fficiat Here  the  codd.  of  the 

shorter  recension  terminate  the  second  book, 
with  the  obserration:  **  animadvertere  Lector 
debet,  quod  et  de  compertis  in  eo  moUa  propter 
l^^ntiom  prsstermissa  sunt  fastidium.'* 

<  JDe  came  trangitum Some  of  his  posthn- 

moos  powers  have  been  related  in  i.  i  (pp.  13, 
17)  supra, 

*  Annos  quatuordecim. — The  drought  here 
mentioned  was  probably  partial :  had  it  been 
g^enerally  felt  in  Ireland,  the  likelihood  is  that 
it  would  have  been  recorded  in  the  Annals,  and 
thus  means  have  been  afforded  of  calculating 
exactly  the  date  of  Adamnan*s  writing.  Tigh- 
emach  at  7 14,  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster  at  7 13, 
record  a  SiccUas  magnoj  but  this  cannot  refer 
to  the  risitation  mentioned  in  the  text,  for 
Adamnan  died  in  704.  The  substance  of  this 
chapter  is  briefly  related  in  Cummian's  Life, 
where  it  is  prefaced,  "  Post  mortem  yiri  Dei.** 
Now  if  this  be  a  genuine  work,  and  if  the  writer 
be  Cuimine  Ailbe,  it  will  follow  that  the  present 


chapter  of  Adamnan  was  written  between  679 
and  683 :  for  Oummian,  who  relates  the  occur- 
rence, died  in  669,  therefore  that  is  the  latest 
date  to  which  we  can  add  the  14  years  in  the 
text,  which  brings  us  to  683,  four  years  after 
Adamnan's  oleyation  to  the  abbacy  of  Hy. 

*»  Levitico  lihro, — Chap.  xxvi.  19,  20.  The 
reading  in  the  text  agrees  exactly  with  that  in 
the  Vulgate.         # 

*^  Seminatum, — It  appears  in  the  sequel  that 
this  had  been  done  at  the  end  of  April  or  be- 
ginning of  May,  so  that  we  may  conclude  that 
agricultural  operations  were  conducted  in  that 
age  at  an  earlier  time  of  the  year  than  they 
now  are.     See  chap.  3  (p.  107)  supra. 

^  Candida  tunica, — This  was  his  inner  gar- 
ment. The  garments  which  the  rule  of  St. 
Benedict  prescribed  for  monks  in  moderate 
climates  were  the  Tunica  and  Cucullus, — Cap. 
SS'  St  Columba's  outer  garment  is  called  am- 
phibalus  in  i.  3  (p.  25),  cap.  6  (p.  113),  and 
cucttUa,  cap.  24  (p.  136),  supra.  On  one  occa- 
sion St.  Martin  took  off  his  tunica  for  a  poor 
man,  and  proceeded  "  extrinsecus  indutus  am- 
phibalo,  Teste  nudus  interius." — Sulp.  Sever. 
Dial.  (p.  576,  ed.  Horn.) 

•  Colliculo  Angelorum, — This  is  the  round 
green  knoll  in  the  Machar,  commonly  known  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  il 

pluvia  facta  est  magna,  die  noctuque  deBcendens;  ^etsitiens  prius  terra,  satis 
satiata,  opportune  germina  produxit  sua,  et  valde  Isetas  eodem  anno  segetes. 
Unius  itaque  beati  conunemoratio  nonunis  viri  in  tunica  et  libris  conunemorata 
multb  regionibus  eadem  vice  et  populis  salubri  subvenit  opportunitate. 


^DB  VENTORUM  FLATIBUS  CONTRARII8  VENERABILIS  VIRI  VIRTUTE  ORATIONUM 
IN  SECUNDOS  CONVERSIS  VBNTOS. 

Pr^tbritorum,  nobis,  quae  non  vidimus,  talium  miraculorum  prsesentia, 

quae  ipsi  perspeximus,   fidem  indubitanter  confirmant.     Ventorum  namque 

flamina  contrariorum  tribus  nos  ipsi  vicibus  in  secimda  vidimus  conversa. 

Prima  vice  cum  dolatae  *per  terram  ^pineas  et  roboreas  ^traherentur  longas 

naves*,  et  magnas  navium  pariter  materiae  eveherentur  domus;  beati  viri  vesti- 

menta  et  libros,  inito  consilio,  super  aJtare,  cum  psalmis  et  jejunatione,  et  ejus 

nominis  invocatione,  posuimus,  ut  a  Domino  ventorum  prosperitatem  nobis  pro- 

futuram  impetraret.     Quod  ita  eidem  sancto  viro,  Deo  donante,  factum  est : 

nam  ea  die  qua  nostri  nautae,  omnibus  praeparatis,  supra  memoratarum  ligna 

materiarum  proposuere  scaphis  per  mare  et  curucis^  trahere,  venti,  praeteritis 

contrarii  diebus,  subito  in  secundos  conversi  sunt.     Tum  deinde  per  longas  et 

o1}liquas  vias  tota  die  prosperis  flatibus,  Deo  propitio,  famulantibus,  et  plenis 

sine  ulla  retardationei^elis,  ad  louam  insulam  omnis  ilia  navalis  emigratio 

prospere  pervenit. 

^om.  B. 
I  capitul.  totum  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.    titul,  om.  Boll.        2-3  off^,  B.         ^  trabes  longs  et  magn«  navium 
pariter  et  domua  materie,  eveherentar  BoIL 

the  name  jSt'Meanilfor.  See  iiL  16,  in/ra,  where  Jae.     Tighernach,  622,  relates  the  drowning 

the  occurrence  from  which  it  derived  the  name  of  Conan,  son  of  Gabhran,  with  his  curach. 

in  the  text  is  related.  Curuca  is  evidently  a  Latinized  form  of  the 

"^  Naves Probably  made  of  hollowed  trees.  Irish  cupa6.    Gildas  speaks  of  the  descents  of 

Some  boats  of  great  length,  thus  formed,  have  the  Scots  and  Picts  de  curiciSf  which  Josselin 

been  found  in  bogs  and  the  bottoms  of  lakes.  reads  curucis.    But  the  compiler  of  the  Monu- 

See  Chalmers,  Caledon.  i.  p.  loi.  menta  Brit  is  by  all  means  to  be  corrected 

i>  Curucis. — Three  kinds  of  vessels  are  men-  when  he  explains  Curica  in  his  Index  Remin 

tioncd  in  this  chapter,  naves  longa,  scapha,  and  by  **  naves  Saxonum  ita  vocat«e"  (p.  903  a). 

curuccB.   Elsewhere  we  meet  barca  (i.  28,  p.  57),  The  word  is  essentially  Celtic.  Ciuke,  or  ceoUs, 

navicula  (i.  34,  p.  64) ;  navis  oneraria  (cap.  3,  would  be  the  Saxon  term.  We  find  in  the  sequel 

p.  106)  ;  alnus  (cap.  27,  p.  141);  caiipa//a»(ib.);  that  the  curuca  were  furnished  with  antentut, 

n/mbot  cymbula  (cap.  34,  p.  150).  The  Ann.  Ult,  vela,  and  rudentes,  as  well  as  with  oars,  which 

at  640,  record  the  Naufragium  scaphae  familuB  were  used  as  the  occasion  required. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  45.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


177 


^Secunda  vero  vice,  cum  post  aliquantos  intervenientes  annos  alise  nobis- 
cum  roborea^  ab  ostio  fluminiB  '  Sale%  duodecim  curucis^  congregatis,  materise 
ad  nostrum  renovandum  traherentur  monasterium%  alio  die  tranquillo  nautis 


6  paragraphus  MOiwt,  et  Ktera  S  majtueula  rubra  6. 


<  sale  print  salx.  B. 


c  Sale, — See  chap.  19  (p.  128)  supra.  The 
riyer  Shiel,  which  connects  the  fresh- water  lake 
of  Loch  Shiel  with  the  sea,  and  forms  part  of 
the  boundary  between  the  oonnties  of  Inverness 
and  Argyle,  is  excluded  from  identification  with 
the  name  in  the  text,  because  it  was  a  S.  E.  wind 
which  conyeyed  the  party  from  it  to  Hy,  where- 
as a  N.  £.  wind  would  be  required  to  do  this 
from  beyond  Ardnamurchan.  We  must  there- 
fore leave  this  name  unidentified. 

<'  Duodecim  curucie, — We  find  this  number 
prevailing,  during  the  early  ages  of  Chris- 
tianity, in  almost  every  department  of  religioue 
economy.  See  iiL  4,  infra.  It  was,  however, 
largely  adopted  in  secular  use  also :  thus  we 
read  of  Vortigem's  la  Druids  (Irish  Nennius, 
p.  90) ;  the  I  a  battles  of  Arthur  (lb.  p.  108) ; 
the  840  [70  X  12]  men  whom  he  slew  in  one 
day  (75.  p.  iia);  the  la  soldiers  and  Cadoo 
(Vit.  Cad.  c.  5,  Rees,  Lives,  p.  32) :  the  12  horse- 
men (76.  c.  30,  p.  53) ;  the  12  workmen  (76. 
c  17,  p.  46);  the  12  companions  of  Oswald 
Ci.  i»  p.  15,  supra);  the  12  soldiers  of  Eanfrid 
(Bede,  H.E.  iii.  i);  Oswy's  donation  of  the 
*' duodecim  possessinnculae  terrarum"  (76.  iii. 
24);  and  the  crew  of  12  in  the  Orkney  boat 
(Johnstone,  Antiqq.  Celt.  Scand.  p.  262). 

•  Renovandum  numas/mtim.— See  note  %  cap. 
3  (p.  106)  supra.  An  improvement  seems  to 
have  been  made,  before  this,  on  the  rude  sys- 
tem of  building  with  wattles,  St.  Columba 
used  to  study  in  aliut  "tabulis  suffultum"  (i. 
2 St  V'  54i  supra),  St  Finan,  in  652,  erected  a 
church  after  the  model  of  Hy,  "quam  more 
Scottorum,  non  de  lapide,  sed  de  robore  secto 
totam  composuit,  atque  harundine  texit ;"  that 
is,  the  walls  were  made  of  wooden  sheeting, 
which  was  protected  from  the  weather  outside 

2 


by  a  coat  of  rush  thatch.  An  improvement 
was  again  made  on  this  system  when  a  suc- 
ceeding bishop,  "  ablata  harundine,  plumbi 
laminis  eam  totam,  hoc  est,  et  tectum  et  ipsos 
quoque  parietes  ejus  cooperire  curavit"  (Bede, 
H.  E.  iii.  25).  In  the  same  manner  Paulinus, 
having  visited  Glastonbury  (the  Inyswitrin  of 
note%  p.  io6,sMpra),  **muros  vetustss  ecclesise 
ligneo  tabulatu  construere  fecit,  et  extra  a 
summo  usque  deorsum  in  terram  plumbo  un- 
dique  cooperire  fecit"  (Gul.  Malmesbur,  ap. 
Ussher,  Wks.  v.  p.  141).  The  church  of  St.  Peter 
at  York  was  also  first  "  de  ligno'*  (Bede,  H.  E. 
ii.  14).  Stone  building  was  considered  at  the 
time  characteristic  of  Roman  practice.  Ki- 
nian^s  church  of  Whithem,  among  the  southern 
Picts,  got  its  name  Candida  Casa  <<eo  quod 
ibi  ecclesiam  de  lapide,  insolito  Brittonibus 
more  fecerit"  (76.  iii.  4) ;  and  Naiton,  king  of 
the  northern  Picts,  in  710,  "architectos  sibi 
mitti  petiit,  qui  juxta  morem  Romanorum  ec- 
clesiam de  lapide  in  gente  ipsius  facerent**  (76. 
V.  21).  Thus  also  Biscop  Benedict,  in  676, 
brought  over  from  Gaul  ^^ camentarios  qui  lapi- 
deam  sibi  ecclesiam  juxta  Romanorum  morem 
facerent"  {Id,  Hist.  Abb.  Wirem.  §  5).  In  Ire- 
land the  national  taste  seems  to  have  displayed 
itself  in  the  same  manner  as  in  Britain.  When 
St.  Palladius  came  to  Ireland,  *'tres  ecclesias 
de  robore  extructas  fundavlt"  (Jocel.  c.  25,  Tr. 
Th.  p.  70  b),  St.  Patrick  visited  Tirawley,  "  et 
fecit  ibi  secclesiam  terrenam  de  humo  quadra- 
tam  quia  non  prope  erat  silva"  (Tirechan,  Lib. 
Armac.  fol.  1466).  St.  Monenna  of  Cill-Sleibhe- 
Cuilinn,  died  in  517.  Derlaisre  was  her  third 
successor :  "  In  cujus  tempore  contigit  in  onmi 
Scotia  famosum  et  tam  grande  miraculum. 
Ecclesia  in  monasterio  sanctss  Monennss  cum 

A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178 


Vita  Sancti  Cdumbce 


[UB.  n. 


mare  palmulis  verrentibus,  subito  nobis  contrarius  insurgit  Favonius,  qui  et 
Zephyrus  ventus,  in  proximam  turn  declinamus  insulam,  qnsB  Sootice  vocitatur 
^Airthrago',  in  ea  portum  ad  manendum  qussrentes.  Sed  inter  hsec  de  ilia 
importuna  venti  contrarietate  querimur,  et  quodammodo  quasi  accusare  nos- 
trum Columbam  oospimus,  dicentes,  Placetne  tibi,  Sancte,  hsec  nobis  adversa 
retardatio  ?  hue  usque  a  te,  Deo  propitio,  aliquod  nostrorum  laborum  prs^tari 
speravimus  consolatorium  adjiunentum,  te  videlicet  aestimantes  aliciyus  esse 
grandis  apud  Deum  honoris.  His  dictis,  post  modicum,  quasi  unius  momenti, 
intervallum,  mirum  dictu,  ecce  •Favonius  ventus  cessat  contrarius,  Vultur- 
nusque'  flat,  dicto  citius,  secundus.  Jussi  turn  nautss  antennas,  crucis  instar, 
et  vela  protensis  sublevant  rudentibus,  prosperisque  et  lenibus  flabris  eadem  die 
nostram  appetentes  insulam,  sine  ulla  laboratione,  cum  illis  omnibus  qui  navi- 
bus  inerant  nostris  cooperatoribus,  in  lignorum  evectione  gaudentes,  devehimur. 
Non  mediocriter,  quamlibet  levis,  ilia  querula  nobis  sancti  accusatio  viri  pro- 
fuit.  Quantique  et  qualis  est  apud  Dominum  meriti  Sanctus  apparet,  quern 
in  ventorum  ipse  tam  celeri  conversione  audierat. 

•Tertia  proinde  vice,  cum  in  *<^83steo  tempore,  post  "Hibemiensis  synodi 
condictum*",  in  plebe  Generis  "Loemi«  per  aliquot,  venti  contrarietate,  retar- 


7  aiitrago  6. 
II  ibemiensis  A. 


B  fkbonios  A. 
w  lormi  B. 


^  paroffrapkui  Mciptl,   T  majuicula  in  wnnio  B.         lo  esUvo  B. 


supradicta  abbatissa  constmitar  tabulis  dedo- 
latisjuxtamorem  Scotticarum  gentium,  eoquod 
macerias  Scotti  non  solent  facere,  nee  factas 
habere.  Tota  ergo  ecclesia  pene  ad  integram 
eonstmcta,  iterum  artifices  et  lignorum  c»- 
sores  vadunt  ad  silvas  sibi  proplnquas  arbores 
secare  ad  ea  qtue  deerant  domai  perficienda." 
(Vita  S.  Monennae,  fol.  54  a,  Cod.  Cottonian. 
Cleop.  A.  2,  Brit  Mus.)  The  well-linown  pas- 
sage in  St.  Bernard's  Life  of  St  Malachi,  con- 
cerning the  church  of  Bangor,  proves  that  the 
Scotic  attachment  to  wooden  churches  contin- 
ued in  Ireland  to  the  twelfth  century,  and 
that  though  stone  churches  existed,  they  were 
regarded  as  of  foreign  introduction.  See  the 
able  disquisition  on  this  subject  in  Dr.  Petrie's 
Essay  on  the  Round  Towers,  pp.  122-154. 

^  Airthrago, — Lying  to  the  south-east  of  Hy. 
Unidentified,  unless  it  be  Arran. 


9  VultumuB, — This  proyes  that  the  island  in 
question  lay  to  the  S.  E.  of  Hy. 

^  Synodi  condictum, — Instead  of  this  expres- 
sion, we  find  Congressio  sinodorum  at  An.  Ult. 
779.  The  date  of  this  synod  is  not  recorded, 
but  from  the  closing  words  of  the  chapter  it 
may  be  inferred  to  hare  been  held  a  considera- 
ble time  before  the  writing  of  these  memoirs ; 
possibly  before  Adamnan  became  abbot,  or  at 
least  at  an  early  period  of  his  incumbency. 
The  recorded  visits  of  Adamnan  to  Ireland  are 
at  687  (U1.686),  689,  69a  (Ul.  691).  697  (Ul. 
696),  of  Tighernach.  In  the  interval  between 
the  last  two  dates  he  attended  at  a  Synod  of 
forty  bishops  or  abbots  (jantistites),  which  was 
convened  by  Flann  Febhla,  the  abbot  of  Armagh, 
at  Derry  or  Raphoe  as  Colgan  conjectures 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  503  a).  A  copy  of  the  acts  of  this 
synod,  with  the  subscriptions  of  the  members. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  45.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


179 


daremur  dies,  ad  Saineam  devenimus  insulam^ ;  ibidemque  demoratos  festiva 
sancti  ColumbsB  noz'  et  solemnis  dies  nos  invenit  valde  tristificatos,  videlicet 
desiderantes  eandem  diem  in  loua  fiusere  ketificam  insula.     Unde  sicut  prins 

WM  in  Colgaa's  possession;  but  he  has  done  no 
more  than  make  a  few  allusions  to  it,  which  is 
the  less  to  be  regretted  as  the  document  is  for- 
tnnately  preserred  at  Brussels,  Borgond.  Libr. 
Mo.  3324.  He  states  that  the  acts  were  intitnled 
Cain  AdkaHmain,  [that  is.  Canons  of  Adanman 
(Act  88.  p.  38a),  Arom  which  it  is  probable  that 
they  were  the  same  as  the  eight  Canons  l>ear- 
ing  Adamnan's  name  which  have  been  printed 
by  Martene  (Thesanr.  Mot.  Anecd.  torn.  !▼. 
col.  18),  and  are  also  in  a  MS.  in  Marsh's  Li* 
brary,  Dublin,  called  Precedents  of  the  See  of 
Armagh  (p.  395),  where  they  are  intituled 
CoMoiUB  Adomnani,  into  which  they  were  co- 
pied from  a  MS.  of  Sir  R.  Cotton.  Of  the  sub- 
scribing members  Colgan  has  preserved  the 
following  names: — i.  Aldus,  Episcopus  Slop- 
tensis  (Tr.  Th.  p.  a  18  a),  a.  Colga  filius 
Moenaigh,  Abbas  Luscanensis  (Act.  SS.  p 
382).  3.  Mosacer,  Abbas  (/&.  p.  454a).  4.  Kil- 
lenus  61iu8  Lubnei,  Abbas  Sagirensis  (76.  p. 
473  ^)*  S-  Mochonna,  Antistes  Dorensis  (76. 
p.  566  a ;  Tr.  Th.  p.  503  a).  6.  Ecbertus,  An- 
glus  (Act.  88.  p.  604  o).  These  acts  were  not 
dated,  and  though  Colgan  generally  assigns 
them  to  the  year  695,  he  is  undecided  between 
it  and  694,  696,  or  697.  The  topographical 
history  of  Tara  Hill  also  records  a  synod  at 
whidi  Adamnan  presided.  Close  to  the  wall 
of  Tara  diurchyard,  on  the  west,  are  the 
traces  of  an  earthen  enclosure  anciently  called 
the  Jlat  Tia  Senab,  '  Rath  of  the  Synods,' 
within  which  the  Dinnseanchus  places  the 
hacj\a6  pnpoiU  aboTnnain,  *the  site  of  the 
Tent  of  Adamnan'  (Petrie's  Tara,  pp.  115, 
151).  Here,  according  to  an  ancient  poem, 
was  held — 

8ena6  QtKnnTicnTi  lap  pin 
Qc  ercame  IpsailiJ, 


'  The  lynod  of  Adamnan  aftenraitU, 

In  cursing  Trgalach.*  {lb.  p%  133.) 


Irgalach,  sumamed  UaConaing,  seems  to  have 
been  a  neighbouring  chief.  He  is  mentioned 
by  Tighemach  at  701;  and  at  70a  he  was 
slain  on  Inis-mic-Mesan  by  the  Britons.  (Ann. 
Ult.  701.)  It  may  have  been  on  this  occasion 
that  Adamnan  procured  the  enactment  of  a 
law  prohibiting  women  from  taking  part  in 
faction  fights,  which  was  called,  from  him,  the 
Cain  OtxmiTiain,  '  Law  of  Adamnan,'  can  no 
Tnna  bo  mapbob, '  not  to  kill  women ;'  and  to 
which  probably  reference  is  had  in  the  entry  of 
Tighemach,  A.  D.  697 :  abomncm  cue  peobc 
leif  iTi  CpiTiD  an  bliabain  vea,  *  Adonman 
brought  a  law  with  him  to  Ireland  in  this 
year;'  and  in  that  of  the  Ulster  Annals,  696: 
Adomnanui  ad  Hibemiam  pergit,  et  dedit  legem 
injfocentium  populU,  It  is  to  be  regretted  that 
we  ha? 0  not  a  more  historical  account  of  the 
institution  of  this  law  than  the  following,  which 
is  taken  from  the  Leabhar  Breac,  and  Book  of 
Lecan :  "  Adamnan  happened  to  be  trayelling 
one  day  through  the  plain  of  Bregia  with  his 
mother  on  his  back,  when  they  saw  two  armies 
engaged  hi  mutual  conflict.  It  happened  then 
that  Ronait,  the  mother  of  Adamnan,  obserVed 
a  woman,  with  an  iron  reaping-hook  in  her 
hand,  dragging  another  woman  out  of  the  op- 
posite battalion  with  the  hook  fastened  in  one 
of  her  breasts.  For  men  and  women  went 
equally  to  battle  at  that  time.  After  this  Ro- 
nait sat  down,  and  said.  Thou  shalt  not  take 
me  from  this  spot  until  thou  exeroptest  women 
for  oyer  from  being  in  this  condition,  and  from 
excursions  and  hostings.  Adamnan  then  pro- 
mised that  thing.  There  happened  afterwards 
a  coUTention  [moplKnl]  in  Ireland,  and  Adam- 
nan, with  the  principal  part  of  the  clergy  of 
Ireland,  went  to  that  assembly,  and  he  ex- 
empted the  women  at  it."  (Petrie's  Tara,  p. 
147.)  It  is  possible  also  that  Adamnan,  in  his 
exertions  to  promote  the  obserTance  of  the 


2  A2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i8o 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  II. 


alia  querebamur  vice,  dicentes,  Placetne  tibi,  Sancte,  crastinam  turn  festivitatis 
inter  plebeios  et  non  in  tua  ecclesia  transigere  diem  ?  facile  tibi  est  talis  in 
exordio  diei  a  Domino  impetrare°*  ut  oontrarii  in  secundos  vertantur  venti,  et 


Roman  Easter,  may  have  attended  synods  of 
the  Irish  clergy :  indeed  it  is  scarcely  to  be 
conceived  that  he  could  otherwise  have  effSected 
such  a  change  as  Bede  describes  (H.  E.  v.  15). 
Bat  the  reference  in  the  text  most  be  to  an 
earlier  period  of  his  life.  The  Life  of  St.  Gerald 
states  that  Adamnan  spent  the  last  seven  years 
of  his  life  in  the  presidency  of  the  Saxon  abbey 
of  Mayo  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  602  a).  This  account 
is  open  to  exceptions;  for  it  is  a  suspicious  cir- 
cumstance to  find  Adamnan  unable,  as  Bede 
states,  to  make  any  impression  upon  the  Co- 
lumbian communities  which  were  subject  to 
him,  yet  cordially  received  in  a  monastery  of 
settlers,  who  had  left  their  home  and  travelled 
to  a  strange  country,  to  avoid  acquiescence  in 
that  very  system  which  their  honoured  visitor 
was  now  endeavouring  to  promulgate.  In  re- 
ference to  the  synod  mentioned  in  the  text, 
Colgan  (who  seems  to  have  been  beside  himself 
at  the  moment)  questions  whether  it  was  any 
other  than  the  Convention  of  Drumceatt  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  384  6,  n.  36) ;  upon  which  the  Bollandist 
editor  observes :  **  Meminisse  debebat  Synodum 
Drumchettensem,  non  tempore  Adamnani,  sed 
S.  ColumbflB  celebratam.**  (Jun.  ii.  p.  226  6.) 

■  Plebe  generis  Loermu — Colgan,  despite  of 
the  text,  conjectures  Lothama,  now  Lame,  on 
the  coast  of  Antrim  (Tr.  Th.  p.  384  b,  n.  37); 
and,  for  want  of  better  information,  is  followed 
by  the  Bollandists  (Junii,  iL  p.  226  6).  Pinker- 
ton,  who  should  have  known  to  the  contrary, 
fixes  it  "  In  boreali  parte  HibemisB"  (p.  153). 
O'Flaherty,  however,  puts  the  matter  in  its 
true  light :  *'  Quatuor  in  hac  colonia  primariss 
Dalriedinorum  illis  fratribus  oriunds  sunt  fa- 
miliffi,  viz.  Cinel  nSabpain,  Gaurani  familia, 
CiTiel  tocnpn,  Loami  familia,  wide  Loma  su- 
pradicta  regie  in  Dalrieda  videtur  denominata, 
Cinel  TiOTi5ura,£ne»  familia,  et  Cinel  Coib- 
gaill,  Comgalli  familia."  (Ogyg.p.470.)    This 


is  borrowed  ftt>m  the  Irish  tract  on  the  Men  of 
Alba  preserved  in  the  Books  of  Ballymote  and 
Mao  Firbis.  To  the  Cinel  toaipn  we  find  the 
following  references  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster : 
A.  C.  677,  Jntetfectio  Creneris  Loaimn  %  Ttrinm. 
A.C.  718,  BeUum  maritimum  Ardenesbi  inter 
Dunchadh  mBecc  [regem  Cinntiret  720]  cum 
Oenere  Gabhrain,  et  Selbacum  cum  Genere 
Loaim,  et  versum  est  super  Selbaehum  pridie 
Nonas  Septembris  vel  Octimbris,  die  y\.ferie  in 
quo  quidam  comites  corruerunt.  A.  C  732,  Mu- 
redac  mac  Ainfcellach  regnum  Generis  Loaimd 
assumit.  Selbach,  tenth  in  descent  from  Loarn 
Mor,  who  has  been  already  mentioned  as  chief 
of  the  Genus  Loaim,  occupied  Dun  Ollaig, 
now  Dunolly,  near  Oban  (An.  Ult.  685,  700, 
713,  733)»  and  it  became  the  chief  stronghold 
of  the  Cinel-Loaim,  as  it  continued  to  be  of 
the  district  of  Lorn,  when  M^  Dougall  was  its 
lord,  and  as  it  still  is,  of  the  representative  of 
that  ancient  branch  of  the  Mac  Donnells.  This 
race  of  Loam  was  closely  allied  to  the  founder 
of  Hy;  St.  Columba  was  grandson  of  Erca, 
daughter  of  Loarn  Mor ;  and,  of  the  first  twelve 
abbots  of  Hy,  nine,  including  Adamnan,  were 
descended  from  her.  This  connexion  naturally 
gave  the  community  a  great  hold  upon  the  re- 
gard of  their  nearest  neighbours,  and  rendered 
Adamnan's  short  sojourn  among  them  less  irk- 
some than  it  would  otherwise  have  been.  In 
after  times,  when  the  race  had  permanently 
established  themselves,  the  word  cinel,  or 
Genus,  was  dropped,  and  their  settlement 
took  the  name  simply  of  their  founder,  and 
appeared  in  the  form  Lorn,  which,  from  being 
a  secular  name,  was  borrowed  for  ecclesiasti- 
cal convenience  also;  and  hence  in  the  thirteenth 
century  we  read,  not  only  of  the  sheriffdom,  bnt 
of  the  rural  deanry  of  Lome  (C.  Innes,  Orig. 
vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  91,  109).  One  of  the  sub-ter- 
ritories of  Lorn  was  Kinnelbathyn  [oinel  boe- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  45.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


181 


in  tua  celebremus  ecclesia  tui  natalis  missarum  solemnia.  Post  eandem  trans- 
actam  noctem  diluculo  mane  consurgimus,  et  vldentes  cessasse  contrarios 
flatus,  conscensis  navibus,  nullo  flante  yento,  in  mare  progredimur^,  et  ecce 
statim  post  nos  auster  cardinalis,  qui  et  ^'notus^  inflat.  Tum  proinde  ovantes 
naut89  vela  ^^subrigunt :  sicque  ea  die  talis,  sine  labore,  nostra  tam  festina  na- 
yigatio,  et  tam  prospera,  beato  viro  donante  Deo,  fuit,  ut  sicuti  prius  exopta- 
vimus,  post  horam  diei  tertiam^  ad  louse  portum  pervenientes  insulse^,  postea 
manuum  et  pedum  peracta  lavatione,  bora  sexta'  ecclesiam  cum  fratribus  in- 


is  Dothus  A.  B.        i<  submergont  BolL 


cam],  80  named  from  Boetan,  great-grandson 
of  Loam  Mor.  The  rural  deanry,  which  ia 
the  best  evidence  of  the  original  extent  of  the 
lordship  on  which  it  was  modell^,  included 
the  parishes  of  Kilmartin,  Craignish,  Kilchat- 
tan,  Kilbrandon,  Kilmelford,  Kilninyer,  Kil- 
bride, Kilmore,  Rilchrenan,  Inishail,  Muckairn, 
Glenorchy,  Ardchattan,  Lisroore,  and  Appin, 
that  is,  the  portion  of  the  present  county  of 
Argyll  lying  north  and  west  of  Loch  Awe,  ex- 
tending to  Loch  Leven  on  the  north,  and  the 
Crinan  Canal  on  the  soath-west.  See  Innes, 
Orig.  Par.  ii.  i,  pp.  91-159.  The  Oenus  Gab' 
rani  has  been  mentioned  by  Adamnan,  cap.  22 
(p.  132)  Bupra. 

^  Saineam  insulam, — Now  Shuna^  an  island 
in  the  parish  of  Rilchattan,  lying  close  to 
Loing  on  the  east,  and  separated  from  it  by  the 
Soond  of  Shuna.  It  is  situate  in  Nether  Lome, 
near  its  southern  extremity.  The  contrary 
wind  which  delayed  them  there  was  probably  a 
north-west  one,  but  they  were  in  safety  on  the 
sheltered  side  of  Luiog.  Fordun  writes  the 
name  Sunaif,  (Scotichr.  ii.  10.)  There  is  another 
Shuna  off  Appin,  on  the  north  of  Lismore,  but 
it  is  too  far  up  to  suit  the  present  description ; 
still  more  so  is  Shona,  off  Moydart. 

'  Fettiva  nox. — The  choice  between  596  and 
597,  as  the  year  of  St.  Columba's  death,  depends, 
Abp.  Ussher  says,  upon  the  determination  of 
the  question,  **  num  nox  ilia  media,  qua  Co- 
lumba  decessisse  diximus,  diem  Junii  nonum 


yel  inchoayerit  vel  finierit."  (Wks.  vi.  p.  235.) 
The  present  expression  favours  inchoaverit, 
and  thus  indicates  the  latter  year. 

»  A  Domino  impetrare, — The  following  chap- 
ter has,  **orante  pro  nobis  nostro  venerabili 
patrono."  In  i.  i  (p.  13)  supra,  he  speaks  of  the 
Saint  as  a  *<  victorialis  et  fortissimus  propug- 
nator.**  The  existence  of  a  belief  in  the  minis- 
tration and  intercession  of  deceased  saints  in 
temporal  matters  is  clearly  indicated  in  the 
three  oonoluding  chapters  of  this  book.  St. 
Columba  was  invoked,  during  kig  Ufetime,  from 
remote  places.  See  ii.  5  (p.  112),  13  (p.  122), 
39  (p.  161),  40  (163),  gupra. 

*»  In  mare  progredimur, — That  is,  by  rowing. 
Presently,  on  getting  clear  of  the  islands,  **  nau- 
tsB  vela  subrigunt" 

o  Abftfs.~Shuna  lies  E.  S.  £.  of  Hy. 

p  Post  horam  tertiam. — They  were  within  a 
fortnight  of  the  longest  day ;  and  if  they  started 
at  three  in  the  moming,  diluculo  mane,  the 
journey  might  have  been  accomplished  in  six 
hours :  that  is,  supposing  them  to  have  arrived 
at  nine.  But  the  present  expression  allows  a 
longer  time,  for  it  only  asserts  that  the  cano- 
nical **  tertia  bora**  was  past 

«»  Portum  insulm — See  note  \  i.  30  (p.  58) 
supra.  If  they  chose  to  disembark  at  the 
nearest  landing-place,  Port-a-churaich  was 
the  one  which  they  would  choose.     See  Map. 

'  Uora  sexta — The  Missa  Brendeni  was  ce- 
lebrated soon  after  "  mane  prime"  by  St.  Co- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


l82 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  it. 


trantes,  sacra  miBearum  eolemnia  pariter  oelebraremus,  in  festo  die  in  qnarn 
natalis  sanctorum  Columbao  et  ^'Baithenei":  cujus  diluculo»  ut  supradictom 
est,  de  Sainea  insula,  longius  sitaS  emigravimus.  Hujus  ergo  preemissse  nar- 
rationis  testes,  non  bini  tantum  yel  temi,  secundum  legem,  sed  centeni  et 
amplius  adhuc  exstant". 

"de  mortalitate. 

Et  hoc  etiam,  ut  sestimo,  non  inter  minora  virtutmn  miracula  connumer- 
andum  videtur  de  mortalitate,  quse  nostris  temporibus  terrarum  orbem  bis 
ex  parte  vastaverat'  majore.     Nam  ut  de  ceteris  taceam  latioribus  'Europae 


IS  baitheni  B. 
1  copihf/.  totum  cm.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Htul,  om.  Boll. 


3  eoropae  A. 


lumba  (iii.  1 1,  tii/ra),  probably  at  Prime,  So 
also  tbat  of  bishop  ColnmbaQOS  (iU.  12^  infra). 
On  the  present  oocasion  the  chief  commemora- 
tioB  of  St.  Colnmba  was  reserved  tUl  noon. 

•  Natalis  Columba  et  Baithenei-^ThaX  is,  the 
ninth  of  June.  St.  Baithene,  the  immediate 
successor  of  St  Columba,  was  his  first  cousin, 
being  son  of  Brendan,  brother  of  Fedhlimidh. 
He  was  younger  than  St  Columba,  being  only 
sixty-six  years  of  age  at  his  death,  whioh  oc- 
curred in  599,  after  a  presidency  of  three  years. 
His  acts  are  preserved  in  the  Oodez  Salmanti- 
censis  at  Brussels  (fol.  201),  from  which  they 
were  printed  by  the  BoUandists  Immediately 
after  those  of  St.  Columba.  (Junii,  tom.  it  pp. 
236-238.)  In  them  we  find  the  following  allu- 
sion to  the  coincidence  of  his  and  St  Columba's 
festival :  "  Tertia  feria,  dum  S.  Baithinus  in 
ecclesia  juxta  altare  Dominum  oraret,  sopor 
pene  mortis  super  eum  illic  ceoidit :  cum  autem 
Fratres  circa  eum  lamentarentur,  Diermitius 
minister  Columbse,  ait :  Ecce,  Fratres,  videtis, 
quod  inter  duas  solennitates  senlorum  vestro- 
mm  magnum  intervallum  non  erit  H»c  eo 
dicente  Baithinus,  quasi  de  gravi  somno  exci- 
tatuB  ait ;  Si  inveni  gratiam  in  oculis  Dei,  et  si 
cursum  perfectum  in  conspectn  ejus  consum- 
maverim  usque  hodie ;  ego  confide  in  eo,  quod 


usque  ad  natale  Senioris  mei  non  obiturus  oro : 
quod  sic  fere  post  sex  dies  factum  est" — o.  10 
(Jun.  IL  p.  238  o).  The  joint  festival  is  thus 
noticed  in  the  Feilire  of  iEngus,  June  9  : 

"Ron  rnat)uc  t>'on  bich-Unch, 
1  m-bich-bi  lerr  Umibpech, 
baechine  apt)  ain^lech, 
Colam  cille  camblech. 

'  They  went  into  the  eternal  kingdom. 
Into  etemtl  life  of  brightest  splendoor, 
fiaethlne  the  noble,  the  angcUcal ; 
Colnmb-clUe  the  reeplendeBt' 

(Book  of  Obits  of  C.  C  Introd.  p.  IxiiL ) 
t  Longiui  n<<i.— Shuna  is  full  thirty  mUes 
distant  from  Hy. 

»  Adhuc  exstant — This  expression  seems  to 
indicate  that  a  considerable  interval  had 
elapsed  between  the  occurrence  and  the  pre- 
sent narrative  of  it 

*  Bie  vastaverat, — The  disease  here  referred 
to  belonged  to  the  class  called  by  the  Irish 
5alap  buibe,  '  yellow  disorder,'  and  was 
known  by  the  spedfic  name  Cpon  Cboncnli, 
or  bui&e  CboTiailt  In  Britain  it  bore  the 
name  of  V6d  Velen^  and  was  commonly  called 
the  « Yellow  Plague.'  (Lhuyd,  ArchooL  toc. 
Conail)  "  Flava  pestis,  quam  et  Phyaici  ic- 
tericiam  dicunt  passionem."  (Girald.  Cambr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  46.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


»83 


regionibos,  boo  est,  Italia  et  ipsa  Bomana  civitate,  et  'Cisalpims  Gkdliarum 
*provinciis,  'Hispanis  quoque  '  Pjrrinsei  montis  interjectu  ^distcnniiiatis,  ooeani 
insols  per  totum,  yiddioet  Scotia  ^  et  Britannia,  binis  vicibus  yastat®  sunt  dira 
pestilentia,  exceptis  duobus  populis^,  boo  est,  Pictorum  plebe  et  ^Scotorum 


3  f^ffftipiTifis  6. 
tomro  B. 


( proriociaa  6.        »  hispftnias  B.        ^  pirenei  B.        '  distermiiuitM  B.        ^  soot- 


Itinerar.  Cambr.  iL  i.)  The  first  appearance  of 
this  disease  in  Ireland  is  stated  by  Tighemach 
to  hare  been  in  the  year  550 ;  and  in  Britain, 
by  the  Annales  Oambrias,  at  547.  Howeyer, 
if  the  Life  of  St.  Declan  be  entitled  to  credit,  it 
was  previoosly  experienced  in  the  former  king- 
dom ;  for  it  is  related  that  in  the  lifetime  of 
that  saint,  "  dira  pestis  yenit  in  Momoniam ; 
sed  Tonenosior  erat  in  ciritate  Cassel,  qnam  in 
ceteris  locis ;  qum  flavos  primitus  faciebat  ho- 
mines, et  postea  occidebat"  (Act.  88.  Jul. 
torn.  T.  p.  603  6.)  The  second  recorded  yisita- 
tion  of  the  island  by  the  disease  was  the  most 
seyere,  when,  daring  the  abbotship  of  Cuimine 
Ailbe,  in  the  year  664,  Adamnan  being  then  forty 
years  of  age,  as  Bede  relates,  **  subita  pestilen- 
tise  laes,  depopulatis  prins  anstralibus  Brittaniss 
plagis,  Nordanhymbromm  quoque  proyinciam 
corripiens,  atque  acerba  clade  diutius  longe 
lateqne  dessBviens,  magnam  hominum  mnlti- 
tadinem  strayit.  Hiec  autem  plaga  Hibemiam 
qaoque  insulam  pari  clade  preinebat."  (H.  E. 
Ui.  27.)  Tighemach  records  its  appearance 
in  664  in  these  words :  Tenebra  [i.  e.  Eclipsis 
solis]  in  Calendis  Maii  in  hora  nona,  et  in  eadem 
estate  celum  ardere  visum  est,  Mortalitas  magna 
in.  Hiberniam  pervenit  in  Calendis  Augustiy  i,  e, 
in  Magh  Itha  in  LageiUa,  Et  terret  motus  in 
Britannia,  In  campo  Ith  in  Fochairt  exarsit 
mcrtoHlas  primo  in  Hibernian  a  morte  Patricii 
cciii.  Prima  mortalitas  exit.  These  computa- 
tions, it  is  to  be  observed,  go  back  to  the  death 
of  Sen-Patrick,  Under  the  following  year,  the 
Annalist  adds :  Abbatesque  Regesque  innumera- 
bileM  mortui  fuerant.  With  him  agree  the  no- 
tioes  in  the  An.  Ult.  at  663,  664,  666,  in  which 


the  continued  preyalence  of  the  mortality  is 
recorded.  At  667,  it  was  still  raging,  for  they 
have  the  entry,  Mortalitas  magna  Buidhe  Co- 
nailL  After  this  the  disease  appears  to  haye 
abated  for  a  time ;  but  it  soon  after  broke  out 
with  renewed  yiolence.  The  Annals  of  Inis- 
fallen,  at  67 1,  which  is  683  of  the  common  era, 
notice  the  Initium  tertim  mortaUtatis ;  and  the 
Ann.  Cambr.  (68  3)  record  **  Mortalitas  in  Hiber- 
nia,**  with  which  agrees  the  Brut  y  Tywysogion 
at  the  same  date ;  while  at  68a  they  tell  us, 
^*  Mortalitas  magna  fuit  in  Britannia  in  qua 
Catgnalart  filius  Oatguolaum  obiit.**  (Monum. 
Hist.  Brit.  pp.  833,  841.)  The  Ann.  Ult.,  at 
682,  haye,  Initium  mortaUtatis  puerorum  in 
mense  Oetobris:  and  again,  in  the  following 
year,  Mortalitas  parvulorum.  The  Four  Mast, 
at  684  record,  "  A  mortality  upon  all  animals 
in  general,  throughout  the  whole  world,  for 
the  space  of  three  years,  so  that  there  escaped 
not  one  out  of  the  thousand  of  any  kind  of  ani- 
mals." Which  Florence  of  Worcester,  at  685, 
describes  as  "  Magna  pestilentise  procella,  Bri- 
tanniam  corripiens,  lata  nece  yastayit."  (Mo- 
num. p.  537.}  The  existence  of  the  scourge  in 
England  at  680  may  be  gathered  from  Bede 
(H.  E.  iy.  7,  14) ;  and  at  686,  from  his  Historia 
Abb.  Wiremuth  (c.  8>  From  the  date  of  its 
appearance  in  664,  to  the  commencement  of 
the  following  century,  the  Irish  Annals  record 
a  continued  train  of  portents  and  calamities ; 
thus  affording  eridence  of  the  sufferings  and 
terrors  experienced  during  this  period. 

^  Scotia. — Ireland  as  contra-distinguished 
flrom  Britain. 

«  Duobus  populis. — The  other  inhabitants 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 84 


Vita  Sancti  Colunibce 


[UB.  11. 


Britannise'*,  'inter  quos  utrosque  Dorsi  montes  Britannici^  disterminant.  £t 
quamvis  utrorumque  populorum  non  desint  grandia  peccata^,  quibus  plerum- 
que  ad  iracundiam  setemus  pro vocatur Judex ;  utrisque  tamen  hue  usque,  pati- 
enter  ferens,  ipse  pepercit.  Cui  alii  itaque  base  tribuitur  gratia  a  Deo  coUata, 
nisi  sancto  Columbse,  cujus  monasteria  intra  utrorumque  populorum  terminos^ 
fundata  ab  utrisque  ad  praesens  tempus  valde  sunt  honorificata.  Sed  hoe  quod 
nunc  dicturi  sumus,  ut  arbitramur  non  sine  gemitu  audiendum  est,  quia  sunt 
plerique  in  utrisque  populis  valde  stolidi,  qui  se  Sanctorum  orationibus  a 
'^morbis  defensos  nescientes,  ingrati  Dei  patientia  male  abutuntur.     Nos  vero 


9  om,  B. 


>  moribus  B.  nobis  maU  Colg.  BoIL 


were  the  Saxons  and  Britons.     See  note ',  i. 
33  (P-  ^3).  *nd  "^ote  \  cap.  3a  (p.  145),  supra. 

«»  Scotorum  Britannia — Thus,  Ven.  Bede 
styles  JEdan,  **  rex  Scottomm  qui  Brittaniam 
inhabitant,**  and  his  successors,  <*  reges  Scot- 
tomm in  Brittania."  (H.E.i.  34.)  "Pictorum 
atque  Scottomm  gentes,  quae  septemtrionales 
BrittanisB  fines  tenent."  (/&.  ii.  5)  Speaking 
of  King  Oswald's  banishment,  he  uses  the  word 
Scoti absolutely,  "Scotti sive Picti;'  "doctrina 
Scottomm"  (H.  E.  iii.  i);  "  majores  natu  Scot- 
tomm ;"  "septentrionalis  Scottomm  provincia** 
(lb.  c.  3).  Copying  the  account  given  by  Gil- 
das  (Hist  c.  15)  of  the  emptions  of  the  Scots 
and  Picts,  Bede  substitutes  for  the  Tithicam 
vallem  [Tythicam  vallem^  Nennius,  c.  37,  evi- 
dently a  poetic  expression  denoting  a  *  marine 
valley,'  i.  c.  a  strait  or  firth,  probably  a  corrop- 
tion  of  Tethicam,  like  the  Irish  TTlag  tip,  'Plwu 
of  Lear,'  and  TTlaS  Rem, » Plain  of  the  Track,' 
denoting  the  sea,]  of  his  author,  the  word  trans' 
marinasy  which  he  qualifies  thus :  "  Transma- 
rinas  autem  dicimus  has  gentes,  non  quod  extra 
Brittaniam  essent  positse ;  sed  quia  a  parte  Brit- 
tonum  erant  remote,  duobus  sinibus  maris  in- 
terjacentibus."  (H.E.Lia.)  The  occupation  by 
these  Scots  was  anterior  to  the  Dalriadic  settle- 
ment in  502 :  they  were  more  migratory ;  but  to 
guard  against  any  mistake  concerning  their 
origin,  he  calls  these  same  marauders  Hibemi 
lower  down  (i6.  0.  14).    The  mention  of  Scoti 


in  Britain  no  more  proves  that  it  was  Scotia, 
than  that  of  Romani  does  that  it  was  Roma. 

•  Dorsi  monies  Britannici, — See  L  34  (p.  64), 
chap.  31  (p.  144).  4»  (P*  '^7)»  svpra,  iii  14,  infra. 
When  Nechtan  [Naiton  of  Bede,  H.R  v.  ai], 
on  his  adoption  of  the  Roman  Easter  and 
Tonsure,  drove  the  non-conforming  Colum- 
bian monks  past  his  frontier  in  717,  the  act  is 
recorded  by  Tighernach  as  ExpuUio  famiUtB 
Je  trans  Dorsum  Britannia  a  Nectano  rege. 

f  Grandia  peccata The  so-called  Epistle  of 

St  Patrick  to  Coroticus  had  previously  de- 
clared **  In  morte  vivunt  socii  Scottomm  atque 
Pictorum  apostatarum."  Coroticus  was  styled 
**  traditor  Christianorum  in  manus  Scottomm 
atque  Pictorum."  Again,  "  ibi  venumdati  in- 
genui  homines  Christiani  in  servitutem  redact! 
sunt,  priesertim  indignissimorum,  pessimonun- 
que,  atque  apostatamm  Pictorum."  (O' Conor, 
Rer.  Hib.  SS.  i.  Prol.  L  pp.  1 17-1 19;  Villanueva, 
Opusc.  S.  Patricii,  pp.  24 '»  >44t  245)  GUdas 
described  these  allies  as  **  tetri  Scotorum  Pic- 
torumque  greges,  moribus  ex  parte  dissidenies, 
et  una  eademque  sanguinis  fundendi  aviditate 
Concordes."    (Hist.  c.  15.) 

s  Utrorumque  terminos. — **Erat  autem  Co- 
lumba  primus  doctor  fidei  Christians  trans- 
montanis  Pictis  ad  aquilonem,  primusqne  fun- 
dator  monasterii  quod  in  Hii  insula  multis  diu 
Scottomm  Pictommque  populis  venerabile 
manslt."— Bede  (H.  E.  v.  9). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  46.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


185 


Deo  agimus  crebras  grates,  qui  nos  et  in  his  nostris  insulis,  orante  pro  nobis 
venerabili  patrono*,  a  mortalitatum  invasionibus  defendit ;  et  in  Saxonia^, 
regem  "Aldfridum*  visitantes  amicum,  adhuc  non  cessante  pestilentia,  et 


"  alfridum  B. 


'  Orante  pro  nobis  patrono. — See  note  «»,  cap. 
45  (p.  181)  supra, 

k  Saxonia. — See  i.  i  (p.  15),  9  (p.  36),  supra. 
The  word  is  not  found  in  Bede's  Hist.  Eccl. ; 
it  occurs  once  in  his  Hist.  Abb.  Uuirem.,  where 
the  abbot  of  Jarrow  describes  himself  as  an 
ecclesiastical  office  bearer  in  Saxonia — c.  14 
(p.  329,  ed.  Hussey).  The  Four  Masters  use 
Sa;ca,  and  its  inflexions,  for  Saxones, 

^ Aldfridum. — Oswy,  King  of  Northumbria, 
died  in  670,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  £g- 
frid.  Aldfridi  though  an  elder  brother,  was 
superseded  on  the  ground  of  illegitimacy. 
Whereupon,  it  is  related,  **  in  Hibemiam,  sen 
Tt  sen  indignatione,  secesserat.  Ibi,  et  ab 
odio  germani  tutus,  et  magno  otio  Uteris  im- 
batus,  omni  philosophia  oomposuerat  animum. 
Qaocirca,  imperii  habenis,  habiliorem  sestiman- 
tes,  qui  quondam  expulerant  ultro  expetive- 
runt.^:— Wilhelmi  Malmesbir.,  Gest.  Reg.  52 
(ed.  Thomas D.  Hardy,  1840).  Bede  states  that 
when  Elfleda  applied  to  St.  Cuthbert  for  infor- 
mation about  her  brother  Egfrid's  successor  on 
the  throne,  his  answer  was :  ^^Cemis  hoc  mare 
magnum  et  spatiosum,  quot  abundet  insulis? 
Facile  est  Deo  de  aliqua  hamm  sibi  providere 
quern  regno  praeficiat  Anglorum.  Intellexit  ergo 
quia  de  Aldfrido,  qui  ferebatur  Alius  fuisse  pa- 
trls  illius,  et  tunc  in  insulis  Scotorum  ob  stu- 
diam  litterarum  exulabat."  And  adds,  '*Egfri- 
dus  post  annum  Pictorum  gladio  trucidatur,  et 
Alfridus  in  regnum  frater  ejus  nothus  substi- 
tnitur,  qui  non  paucis  ante  temporibus  in  re- 
^^onibus  Scotorum  lection!  operam  dabat,  ibi 
ob  amorem  sapientise,  spontaneum  passus  exi- 
lium."— Vit.  S.  Cuthberti,  c.  24  (Colg.  Act.  SS. 
p.  668.)  80  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  (76.  p.  683  a). 
Xhos  three  reasons  are  assigned  for  his  retire- 
ment to  Ireland.  Irish  writers  add  two  more : 
tbey  state  that  his  mother  was  anatiye  of  that 

2 


country,  and  observe:  *'  Non  sui  tantum  Uteris 
excolendi  causa  in  Hiberniam  venit,  verum  etiam 
ut  Sanctis  Hibernise  deprecantibus  limace  qui 
in  aurem  ejus  irrepsit,  et  capitis  humoribus  at- 
tractis  intumuit  educto,  molestia,  et  morbo  ex 
ea  re  contracta  immunis  efficeretur."  (Lynch, 
Cambr.  Evers.  p.  128 ;  or  vol.  ii.  p.  236,  reprint.) 
His  descent  by  his  mother's  side  is  stated  by 
^ngus,  a  writer  of  the  eighth  century,  to  have 
been  from  the  princely  house  of  Miall :  pina 
in$fn  Chmbpaelat)  maCaip  pioinb  pina  mic 
Oppa.  Aliter,  pina  in$fn  Colmain  Rime 
mic  baebam  mio  TTIuipcepcaiS  mic  TTlui- 
pet)ai$,  maCaip  piomb  pina  pig  Sa;can. 
'  Fina,  daughter  of  Cennfaeladh,  was  mother  of 
Flann  Fina,  son  of  Ossa.  Aliter^  Fina,  daugh- 
ter of  Colman  Rimidh,  son  of  Baedan,  son  of 
Muircertach,  son  of  Muiredhach,  was  mother 
of  Flann  Fina,  king  of  the  Saxons.*  (Tract, 
de  Matr.  SS.  Hib.,  Liber  Lecan.,  fol.  43;  H. 
2.  16,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.  p.  365.)  In  the  Clann 
Neill  genealogy  (Lib.  Lecan.  fol.  63),  Fina  is 
represented  as  great-granddaughter  of  Muir- 
certach, either  through  his  son  Baedan,  or 
Ailill,  father  of  Cennfaeladh .  Under  the  name 
Flann  Fina  Aldfrid  was  familiarly  known  by 
the  Irish.  Thus  at  A.  C.  704,  Tighemach  re- 
cording his  death  says:  Qlppich  mac  Oppu 
.1.  plant)  pina  la  gae^©!'"  hmaibh  [he  was 
called  Fland  Fina  by  the  Irish]  /fex  Saxon  fuit. 
So  the  Ann.  Inisfall.  in  the  parallel  place, 
piann  pine  mac  sOppa  Rex  Saxonorum  gui- 
evit  (An.  694).  An  Irish  poem,  of  twenty-four 
ranns,  said  to  have  been  composed  by  him  in 
reference  to  his  sojourn  in  Ireland,  is  still  pre- 
served. (H.  2. 16, Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.)  It  begins- 
Robeat)  in  imp  pmn  pail 
1  nCpinn  pe  lap  n-imap5ai$, 
Immac  ban,  fli  baech  an  bpeach, 
Imac  lae6,  imac  clepeach. 

B 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 86 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[uB.  n. 


multos  hinc  inde  vicos  devastante,  ita  tamen  nos  Dominus,  et  in  prima  post 
bellum  "Ecfridi"  visitatione",  et  in  secunda®,  inteijectis  duobus  annis,  in  tali 
mortalitatis  medio  deambulantes  periculo  liberavit,  ut  ne  imus  etiam  de  nostris 
comitibus  moreretur,  nee  aliquis  ex  eis  aliquo  molestaretur  morbo. 


piann  ptna  mac  Copa 
Qpbpaoi  Cpenn  eolopa 
Op  bpu  c-ppota  n6n  apecc 
piiaip  a  peip  map  bo  paibeab. 

'It  is  natural  in  Cgiir  Inis-fail, 
In  Erin,  without  contention. 
Many  women,  no  silly  boast, 
Many  laics,  many  clerics.* 

*  Flann  Fina,  son  of  Osa, 
Arch-doctor  in  Erin's  learning, 
On  the  banks  of  the  river  Ren  composed  [this] ; 
Received  his  due,  as  was  natural  *—/?ann  33. 

Charles  O'Conor,  senior,  had  a  copy  of  "  this 
poem  in  a  very  obscure  character"  (O'Con. 
Rer.  Hib.  SS.  iv.  p.  129 ;  Stowe  CataL  i.  p.  95); 
and  other  ancient  copies  are  mentioned  by 
O'Reilly  (Irish  Writ.  p.  48).  The  original  has 
been  printed  in  Hardiman's  Irish  Minstrelsy, 
vol.  ii.  p.  372 ;  a  literal  translation,  by  Dr.O'Do- 
novan,  in  the  Dublin  Penny  Journal  (vol.  i.  p.  94) ; 
and  a  metrical  one  by  the  late  J.  C.  Mangan. 
His  surname  Fina  was  derived  from  his  mother, 
and  thus  he  is  distinguished  from  piann  pinn, 
an  ecclesiastic,  whom  the  Gloss  on  the  Felire 
of  ^ngus  at  Jan.  14  places  at  Inbher  Neola 
[an  ^eabUi  *of  theFoyle'?]  ontheconfines  of  Tir 
Connell  and  Tir  Eoghain ;  or  at  Chuillinn  be- 
side Corcagh,  as  Marian  Gorman  at  same  day; 
as  well  as  from  Flann  Finn,  a  chief  of  the  Cinel 
Eoghain  in  698,  whom  the  An.  Ult.  call  Flann 
Alhus  (An.  699).  Pinker  ton  greatly  errs  in 
confounding  this  Aldfrid  with  Alchfrid,  a  legi- 
timate son  of  Oswy,  who  was  invested  with 
regal  power  by  his  father,  but  died  at  an  ear- 
lier date.  T.  Innes  endeavours  to  make  it 
appear  that  Aldfrid's  place  of  retirement  was 
Ycolmkill,  and  draws  the  startling  conclusion : 
**We  see  that  it  was  usual  to  the  exactest 
writers  to  confound  Scotland  with  Ireland  in 
these  times,  when  the  name  Scotia,  and,  as  ap- 


13  egfridi  B. 

pears  by  this  passage  of  Malmesbury  and  others, 
even  the  name  Hibernia  was  common  to  both."* 
(Civ.  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  278.)  Goodall  finishes  the 
climax:  "per  illas  insulas  minime  Hibernia, 
Uteris  nunquam  Celebris,  sed  Hebrides,  et  ex  eis 
Hii  vel  lona  insula  praecipue  designari  vide- 
tur."  (Fordun,  voL  i.  p.  159,  note  4..)  Fordun 
was  less  exclusive :  **  Qui  non  panels  annis  in 
Scotia  et  Hibernia  discendo  liter  as  curam  de- 
dit."    (Scotichr.  iii.  51.) 

«»  Bellum Ecfridu — In  685,  according  to  Tigh- 
ernach  (684  An.  Ult.),  Saxones  Campum  Breg 
vastaverunt  et  ecclesias  plurimas  in  mense  Junii. 
In  686  he  records :  CaC  Dum  Nechcain 
[prselium  Dun-Nechtain],  xx.  die  mensis  Maii 
sabbati  die  factum  est,  in  quo  Ecfrit  mac  Ossu 
rex  Saxonum  xv.  •  anno  regni  sui,  consumata 
magna  cum  caterva  militum  suorum  interfectus 
est  la  [a]  Brudhi  mac  Bili  rege  popcpein 
[Pictiniffi].  The  An.  Ult,  at  685  have :  Bellum 
Duin  Nechtain  in  vicesimo  die  mensis  Maii,  die 
sabbati,  factum  est,  in  quo  Elfrith  mac  Ossu  rex 
Saxonum,  xv.  anno  regni  sui,  consitmmata  magna 
cum  caterva  militum  suorum  interfectus  est;  et 
combussit  cula  aman  Duin  Ollaish.  Dun 
Nechtain  of  the  Annalists  is  supposed  to  be  the 
modem  Dunnichen,  a  parish  in  Forfarshire, 
next  Forfar,  on  the  south-east,  and  which  is 
mentioned  as  Dunnechtyn  in  a  charter  of  Wil- 
liam  the  Lion  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath.  (Liber 
de  Aberbrothoc,  pp.  4,  10,  124,  165.)  The 
Saxon  Chronicle  places  the  scene  of  acUon 
near  the  North  Sea  (An.  685),  to  which  the 
situation  of  Dunnichen  answers,  as  it  is  onlj 
twelve  miles  distant  from  the  German  Ocean. 
(Old  Stat.  Account,  vol.  i.  p.  41 9;  Chalmers,  Ca- 
ledon.  vol.  i.  pp.  210,  255.)  Simeon  of  Durham 
adds  :  **  Extinctum  regem  apud  Nechtanes- 
mere,  quod  est  Stagnum  Nectani,  ejusque  cor- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  46.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


187 


'^Hic  secundus  de  virtutum  miraculis  finlendus  est  liber:  in  quo  animad- 
vertere  lector  debet,  quod,  "etiam  de  compertis,  in  eo  multa  propter  legentium 
evitandum  prsetermissa  sint^'  &stidium. 

"finitur  secundus  "liber. 

u-16  pott  i^erbum  sii£Sciat  in  cap,  43  tuprtt,  adjidttar  monitio  ut  supra  in  C.  D.  F.  S.         ^^  et  C. 
nie  <MNITVP  CHKVNDVC  AlBEP  Uteris  grans  uncialibus  A.     expUcit  Uber  secundoa  B.  C.  F.  S. 


pus  in  Hii  insula  Columbie  sepal  turn."  (Hist 
Dunelm.  EccL,  Twysden,  p.  3, 5.)  This  lake  for- 
merly occupied  the  place  of  Donnichen  Moss. 
The  above  events  are  thus  coupled  by  Bede: 
A.D.  684,  <*Ecgfrid  rex  Nordanhymbrorum 
missoHibemiam  cum  exercitu  duceBercto,  vas- 
tavit  misere  gentem  innoxiam  et  nationi  Anglo- 
rum  temper  amicissimam ;  ita  ut  ne  ecdesiis  qui- 
dem,  aut  monasteriis,  manus  parceret  hostilis. 
At  insulani,  et  quantum  valuere,  armis  arma 
repellebant,  et  invocantes  divinss  auxilium  pie- 
tatis,  cielitas  se  yindicari  continuis  diu  impre- 
cationibus  postulabant.  Et  quamris  maledici 
regnum  Dei  possidere  non  possint,  creditum 
est  tamen  quod  hi  qui  merito  impietatis  suss 
maledicebantur,  ocius  Domino  Tindice  poenas 
sni  reatus  luerent.  Siquidem  anno  post  huno 
proximo  idem  rex,  cum  temere  exercitum  ad 
▼astandam  Pictonxm  proyinciam  duxisset, 
mnltum  prohibentibus  amicis,  et  maxime  beat» 
memoris  Oudbercto  qui  nuper  fuerat  ordinatus 
episcopus,  introductus  est,  simulantibus  fugam 
hostibus,  in  angustias  inaccessorum  montium, 
et  cum  maxima  parte  copiarum  quas  secum  ad- 
doxerat,  exstinctus  anno  letatis  su»  quadrage- 
shno,  regni  autem  xy.  die  xiii.  Kal.  Juniarum. 
Et  quidem,  ut  dixi,  prohibuerunt  amid  ne  hoc 
bellum  iniret;  sed  quoniam  anno  prsecedente 
noluerat  audire  reverentissimum  patrem  Ecg- 
beretum,  ne  Scottiam  nU  se  l»dentem  im- 
pug^naret,  datum  est  illi  ex  poena  peccati  illius, 
ne  nunc  eos  qui  ipsum  ab  interitu  reyocare 
cnpiebant,  andiret."    (H.  E.  iy.  36.) 

■  Prima  vititatione. — It  was  probably  to  effect 
the  release  of  the  captives  whom  Beret  had 

2 


carried  away  in  685.  Alfred's  accession,  in  686, 
enabled  him  to  entertain  an  application  which 
his  antecedent  familiarity  with  the  Irish  pre- 
disposed him  to  grant.  Accordingly,  as  Tigh- 
emach  (A.  C.  687)  and  the  Annals  of  Ulster 
(A.  C.  686)  relate,  Adomnanus  captivos  reducsit 
ad  Hihemiam  seiaginta.  The  Four  Masters 
place  this  mission,  as  well  as  the  ''General 
Mortality,"  in  the  year  684. 

o  Secunda — Tighemach,  at  689,  has  the 
entry,  Adomnanus  reduxit  captivos  in  Hiber- 
niatn,  which  may  be  a  repetition  of  the  similar 
entry  at  687,  or  may  refer  to  the  second  visit 
mentioned  in  the  text.  It  was  probably  to  the 
latter  occasion  that  Bede  alludes  in  his  ho- 
nourable'mention  of  our  abbot:  **Adamnan 
presbyter  et  abbas  monachorum  qui  erant  in 
insula  Hii,  cum  legationis  gratia  missus  a  sua 
gente,  venisset  ad  Aldfrtdum  regem  Anglorum, 
et  aliquandiu  in  ea  provincia  moratns,  videret 
ritus  ecclesisB  canonicos;  sed  et  a  pluribus  qui 
erant  eruditiores  esset  sollerter  admonitus,  ne 
contra  universalem  ecdesisa  morem,  vel  in  ob- 
servantia  paschali,  vel  in  aliis  quibusque  decre- 
tis  cum  suis  paucissimis,  et  in  extreme  mundi 
ang^o  positis  vivere  prsesumeret,  mutatus 
mente  est"  (H.  £.  y.  15.)  Matthew  of  West- 
minster fixes  this  mission  at  701 :  and,  if  this 
be  correct,  a  third  visit  was  probably  paid,  as 
Adamnan  would  hardly  have  time,  in  the  interval 
between  that  date  and  his  death,  for  the  compi- 
lation of  these  memoirs,  which  record  the  second 
visit.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  one  of  his 
yisits  to  Alfred  that  he  presented  him  with 
his  work  de  Locis  Sanctis,  of  which  Bede  has 

B2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i88 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  UL 


INCIPIUNT  CAPITULA^  TERTII  LIBRI. 

De  Angellcis  Apparitionibus  quae  vel  aliis^e  beato  viro,  vel  eidem  de  aliis, 

revelatae  sunt**. 
De  angelo  Domini  qui  ejus  genitrici  in  somnis  post  ipsius  in  utero  conceptio- 

nem  apparuit^. 
De  radio  luminoso  super  dormientis  ipsius  pueri  faciem  viso^. 
De  angelorum  apparitione  sanctorum,  quos  sanctus  Brendenus,  beati  comites 

viri,  per  campum  viderat  commeantes®. 
De  angelo  Domini  quem  sanctus  Fennio  beati  viri  socium  itineris  yidit^ 
De  angelo  Domini,  qui  ad  sanctiun  Columbam  in  Himba  conmiorantem  insula 

per  visum  apparuit,  missus  ut  Aidanmn  in  regem  ^ordinaret^. 
De  angelorum  apparitione  alicujus  Brittonis  animaro  ad  coelum  vehentium^. 
De  angelorum  revelata  eidem  sancto  yiro  yisione,  qui  animam  alicujus  Dior- 

mitii  ad  coelmn  ducebant^ 

1  ordinareot  B. 


cited  enough  to  prore  that  the  treatise  on  the 
Holy  Land,  printed  under  our  author's  name  by 
Gretser  (Ingolstd.  1619;  and  0pp.  torn.  iy.  pt. 
ii.  p.  239),  and  more  correctly  by  Mabillon 
(Act.  O.  S.  Bened.  SS.  tom.  ir.  p.  456),  is  the 
genuine  production  of  Adamnan.  It  was  dur- 
ing his  stay  in  Northumbria  that  he  visited 
Jarrow,  and  had  the  conference  with  Ceolfrid 
the  abbot  on  the  paschal  and  tonsure  questions 
(Bede,  H.  E.  t.  21).  He  visited  Ireland  in 
692,  the  record  of  which  in  Tighernach  and 
the  An.  Ult  has  this  peculiarity,  that  a  prede- 
cessor's name  is  coupled  with  it:  Adomnanus 
xiiii.  anno  pott  pausam  Failbhe  lea  ad  Hiber- 
niam  pergid.  This  was  probably  his  first  en- 
deavour to  introduce  paschal  uniformity  into 
Ireland.  How  long  he  remained  is  not  re- 
corded, but  the  Annals  relate  that,  in  697, 
Adomnanus  ad  Hiberniam  pergit,  et  dedit  legem 
innoceniium  populU  (Ult  696).  See  note  *»,  cap. 
45  (p.  179)  supra.  According  to  Bede  he  was 
in  Ireland  in  703:  possibly  having  remained 
there  since  697.  *'  Navigavit  Hiberniam,  et 
prsdicans  eis,  ac  modesta  exhortatione  de- 


clarans  legitimum  paschn  tempus,  plurimos 
eorum,  et  pene  omnes  qui  ab  Hiiensium  do- 
minio  erant  liberi,  ab  errore  avito  correctos 
ad  unitatem  reduxit  catholicam,  ac  legitimum 
paschffi  tempus  observare  perdocnit.  Qui  cum 
celebrate  in  Hibemia  canonico  pascha,  ad  suam 
insulam  revertisset,  suoque  monasterio  catbo- 
licam  temporis  paschalis  observantiam  instan- 
tissime  prsedicaret,  nee  tamen  perficere  quod 
conabatur  posset,  contigit  eum  ante  expletom 
anni  circulum  migrasse  de  ssbcuIo."  (H.E.  v.  15.) 
*  Capiiula. — The  capituia  of  this  book  are 
supplied,  as  in  lib.  iL  (p.  100  supra),  from 
cod.  B.  and  observe  exactly  the  order  of  the 
chapters.  The  omission  of  capUula  for  the 
second  and  third  books  in  cod.  A.  may  in  some 
measure  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
pragustanda,  which  form  the  subject  of  i.  i 
supra,  contain  a  synoptical,  though  irregular 
review  of  the  contents  of  the  three  books.   See 


pp.  12,  13,  supra. 

^  Cap.  I,  prsef.    •  Cap.  3. 

h  Cap.  6. 

c  Cap.  I.             *  Cap.  4. 

i  Cap.  7. 

^  Cap.  2.             9  Cap.  5. 

^  Cap.  8. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


cAPiTULA.]  A  uctore  A  damnano.  1 8  9 

De  angelorum  contra  dasmones  forti  belligeratione,  Sancto  in  eodem  bello  op- 
portune subvenientium^. 
De  angelorum   apparitione  quos  vir  Dei   viderat  alicujus   animam  nomine 

Colmnbi,  fabri  ferrarii,  Coilrigiai  cognomento,  ad  coelos  evehere'. 
De  angelorum  simili  visione,  quos  vir  beatus  aspexerat  alicujus  bene  moratas 

feminse  animam  ad  coelum  ferre™. 
De  angelorum  apparitione  sanctorum,  quos  sanctus  Columba  obvios  in  transitu 

yiderat  beati  Brendeni  animas,  illius  monasterii  fundatoris  quod  Scottice 

Birra  nuncupatur". 
De  angelorum  visione  sanctorum,  qui  sancti  Columbani  episcopi,  Moculoigse, 

animam  ad  ccelum  evexerant^. 
De  angelorum  apparitione  qui  obviam  animabus  sancti  monachorum  Comgelli 

descenderantP. 
De  angelorum  manifestatione  alicujus  'Emchathi  animas  obviantium^. 
De  angelo  Domini,  qui  alicui  fratri  lapso  de  monasterii  culmine  rotimdi  in 

Boboreti  Campo  opportune  tam  cito  subvenerat'. 
De  angelorum  multitudine  sanctorum  visa  ad  beati  condictum  viri  de  cobIo 

descendentium". 
De  columna  luminosa  sancti  viri  de  vertice  ardere  visa^ 
De  Spiritus  Sancti  descensione  sive  visitatione  quas  in  eadem  insula,  tribus 

continuis  diebus,  totidemque  noctibus,  super  yenerabilem  mansit  virum". 
De  angelicae  lucis  claritudine,  quam  Virgnous,  bonae  indolis  juvenis,  qui  post, 

'Deo  auctore,  huic  prasfuit  ecclesias,  cui  ego,  indignus  licet,  deservio,  super 

sanctum  Columbam  in  ecclesia,  fratribus  hiemali  nocte  in  cubiculis  quies- 

centibus,  descendere  viderat^. 
De  alia  prope  simili  celsas  claritudinis  visione^. 
De  alia  parili  divinas  lucis  apparitione'. 
De  alia  angelorum  sancto  manifestata  viro  apparitione ;  quos  sanctae  ejus  animas 

obviare  incipientes  quasi  mox  de  corpore  viderat  migraturaB^^. 
De  transitu  ad  Dominum  sancti  nostri  patroni  Columbse*. 

BXPLICIDNT    CAPITULA  TBRTII    LIBRI. 

a  emdathi  B.        >  de  B. 

» Cap.  9.  •  Cap.  12.  '  Cap.  15.  «  Cap.  x8.  «  Cap.  21. 

■Cap.  10.  p  Cap.  13.  •  Cap.  16.  »  Cap.  19.  y  Cap.  22. 

>  Cap.  II.  iCap.  14.  *  Cap.  17.  "Cap.  2a  •  Cap.  23. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IQO 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[uB.  ni. 


»HIC    TERTIUS   LIBER   ORDITUR,    DE   ANGELICIS 

^VISIONIBUS. 

In  Primo'  ex  his  tribus  libellis  'libro,  ut  superius  commemoratum  est,  do 
Propheticis  Revelationibus  quaedam  breviter  succincteque,  Domino  nayante, 
descripta  sunt.  In  Secundo  superiore/de  Virtutum  Miraculis,  quae  per  beatum 
declarata  sunt  virum,  et  quae,  ut  ssepe  dictum  *est,  plenunque  prophetationis 
comitatur  gratia.  In  hoc  vero  Tertio,  de  Angelicis  Apparitionibus,  quae  vel 
aliis  de  beato  viro,  vel  ^ipsi  de  aliis,  revelatae  sunt;  et  de  his,  quae  utroque, 
quamlibet  disparili  modo,  hoc  est,  *ipsi  proprie  et  plenius,  aliis  •vero  improprie, 
et  ex  quadam  parte,  sunt  manifestatae,  hoc  est  extrinsecus  et  explorative,  in 
'iisdem  tamen,  vel  angelorum  vel  'coelestis  •visionibus  lucis:  quae  utique 
*°talium  ^^discrepantiae  visionum  ^'suis  "caraxataj  locis  inferius  clarebunt. 
Sed  nunc,  ut  a  primordiis  beati  nativitatis  viri  easdem  describere  angelicas 
apparitiones  incipiamus : 

Angelus^  Domini  in  somnis  genitrici°  venerabilis  viri  quadam  nocte  inter 
conceptum  ejus  et  partum  apparuit^  eique  quasi  quoddam  mirae  pulchritudinis 
peplum**  adsistens  ^*detulit;  in  quo  veluti  universorum  "decorosi  colores  florum 

i~2  incipit  textos  tertii  libri  de  angelicis  visionibus  B.  incipit  liber  tertios  de  angelicis  apparitiombns 
et  de  transitu  sancti  columbae  C.  D.  F.  S.  3  libello  D.  *  om,  B.  *  ipse  D.  «  om.  B.  ">  his- 
dem  A.  B.  8  celestibus  D.  »  visionis  C.  lo  cultum  D.  "  descriptarnm  C.    discrepant  D. 

discrepante  F.        12  diversitate  add,  F.        i'  crazate  A.     ataxate  D.         ^^  retulit  D.         ^  decoloron 
C.  D.    discolorosi  F. 


*  In  primo. — The  opening  part  of  this  chap- 
ter forms  a  kind  of  preface  to  the  book. 

*>  Angelus. — This  narrative  is  copied  from 
Cummian.  It  approaches,  however,  nearer  to 
Mabillon's  than  Colgan's  text.  The  whole  of 
the  Life  by  Cummian,  with  the  exception  of 
two  chapters,  has  been  transferred  by  Adam- 
nan  into  this  third  book ;  and,  though  it  has 
been  considerably  enlarged,  still  the  order  of 
events  is  observed,  and  often  the  very  forms  of 
expression  retained.  See  the  acknowledged 
extract  in  cap.  5. 

«  Gemtrici. — Eithne,  called,  in  a  Latin  form, 


Aethnea  in  Prssf.  a  (p.  8)  tupra.    For  her 
lineage,  see  ii.  40  (pp.  163,  164)  supra, 

d  Pep/um.— In  the  Life  of  St.  Riaran  of  Clon- 
macnois,  a  vision  is  related,  which  both  he  and 
Enna  saw,  of  a  tree  that  grew  upon  the  banks 
of  the  Shannon,  and  covered  all  Ireland  with 
its  shadow,  which  St.  Enna  thus  interpreted : 
"  Honor  tuus  Hibemiam  implebit,  et  umbra  ad- 
jutorii  pietatis  et  gratis  tuss  proteget  earn  a 
dsemonibus,  plagis,  et  pericnlis ;  et  fmctns  tiiiis 
plurimis  longe  lateqne  proficiet." — c.  21  (Cod. 
Marsh,  fol.  146  a  6).  For  Talech's  vision  aboat 
her  son  Finnian,  see  Colgan,  ActSS.  p.  393  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  I,  2.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


191 


"depicti  videbantur;  quodque  post  aliquod  breve  intervallum  "ejus  de  "ma- 
nibus  reposcens  abstulit ;  "elevansque  et  expandens  in  ^^aere  dimisit  vacuo. 
Dla  vero  de  illo  tristificata  sublato,  sic  '*ad  ilium  venerandi  habitus  vinim, 
Cur  a  me,  ait,  hoc  laetificum  tam  cito  abstrahis  pallium  ?  lUe  ^^consequenter, 
Idcirco,  inquit,  quia  hoc  sagum  alicujus  est  tam  magnifici  honoris,  apud  te 
diutius  retinere  non  poteris.  His  dictis,  supra  memoratum  peplum®  mulier 
paulatim  a  s^  elongari  volando  videbat,  camporumque  latitudinem  in  majus 
crescendo  excedere,  montesque  et  saltus  majore  sui  mensura  superare;  vo- 
cemque  hujuscemodi  subsecutam  audierat,  Mulier  noles  tristificari,  viro'  enim 
cui  matrimoniali  "es  ^^juncta  '^foedere  talem  filium  editura  es  floridum,  qui 
quasi  unus  prophetarum  Dei  inter  ipsos  *«conniunerabitur,  innumerabilimnque 
animarum  dux  ad  coelestem  a  Deo  patriam  est  praedestinatus.  In  hac  audita 
voce  mulier  expergiscitur. 

*DE  RADIO  LUMINOSO  SUPER  DORMIBNTIS  IPSIUS  PUERI  FACIEM  VISO. 

Alia  in  nocte,  ejusdem  beati  *pueri  nutritor*,  spectabilis  vitae  vir,  presbyter 
•Cruithnechanus**,  post  ^missam  ab  ecclesia*'  ad  hospitiolum  revertens,  totam 

i«  et  frondiam  D.          "'18  temporia  sabito  D.         >»  elevana  D.  *>  loco  D.         »» inquit  add.  D. 

«  conaeqaens  F.  23  copula  add,  B.  jure  add.  D.  24  vincta  D.  **  manu  recentiori  tuprascript.  A. 
om.  B.         2*  coronam  merebitur  D.     commemorabitur  Colg.  BolL 

1  tihd.  om,  CD.  F.  S.  BolL         2  viri  D.        3  am.  C.  D.  F.  S.  «  missarum  Bollemnia  D. 


<  Supra  mcfMratum  peplum The  old  Irish 

Life  describes  it  as  bpac  mop  co  po6c  o 
Inopib  mo6  CO  Caep  na  mbpocc,  <  a  large 
cloak  which  reached  from  the  Islands  of  Modh 
to  Caer-na-mBroc,'  that  is,  from  Inishjmoe, 
or  the  group  of  islands  in  Clew  Bay,  on  the 
eoast  of  Mayo,  to  the  north-east  coast  of  Scot- 
land, probably  to  Burg  Head.  Caer-Abroc, 
or  York,  can  hardly  be  intended. 

'  Viro—~Fedilmithu8  in  Pr»f.  2  (p.  8)  supra. 

*■  Nutritor. — Many  Irish  saints  are  repre- 
sented in  their  Liyes  as  placed,  at  an  early  age, 
under  the  care  of  distingnished  clerics. 

^  Cntithnechano. — Called  in  the  old  Irish  Life 
Cpuitnechon  mac  Cellachain  m  c-uapal 
pacopc,  '  Cniithnechan,  son  of  Cellachan,  the 
UlustriooB  priest.'    The  name  does  not  occur 


in  the  Irish  Calendars,  but  there  is  a  parish  in 
the  diocese  and  county  of  Derry  now  called 
Kilcronaghan,  that  is,  Cill  CpuiCnecboin, 
cella  Cruithnechain,  or  Killcruchnacan^  as  in 
the  old  Taxation.  (Reeves,  Cotton's  Visit, 
p.  82.)  Colgan,  in  order  to  make  a  place  for 
him  in  the  Calendar,  has  identified  him  with 
Cairiotan  of  Druimlara,  whose  festival  is 
March  7,  and  at  that  day  has  collected  in  a 
short  memoir  all  that  is  recorded  concerning 
him,  drawn  chiefly  from  this  chapter,  and  the 
narrative  of  O'Donnell.  (Act.  SS.  p.  600, 
rede  510.)  But  the  connexion  of  the  two 
names  extends  no  further  than  their  initials. 
Cruithnechan  is  a  diminutive  of  Cruithnech, 
Pict,  and  occurs  in  the  Irish  Nennius,  p.  126. 
^  Eccletia. — Cillmicnenain,  Ecclesiafilii  Emini^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  hi. 


invenit  domum  *8uam  clara  irradiatam  luce ;  globum  quippe  igneum*  super 
pueruli  dormientis  faciem  stantem  vidit.  'Quo  viso  statim  intremuit,  et  pros- 
trato  in  terrain  vultu  valde  miratus,  Spiritus  Sancti  gratiam  super  suum  intel- 
lexit  alumnum  ccelitus  ^effusam. 


*DE  ANGBLORUM  APPARITIONB   SANCTORUM  QUOS  SANCTUS  BRENDENUS 
BEATI  COMITES  VIRI  PER  CAMPUM  VIDBRAT  COMMEANTES. 

Post  ^namque  multorum  intervalla  temporum,  cum  a  quodam  STnodo*  pro 
quibusdam  veniabilibus  et  'tarn  excusabilibus  causis,  non  recte,  ut  post  in  fine 


»  om.  C.         6  qui  C. 
» tUul,  om,  C.  D.  F.  a  Boll. 

anciently  Doire-Ethne,  and  now  Rilmacrenan, 
a  parish  in  the  county  of  Donegal,  which  giyes 
name  to  a  barony  that  was  originally  known  as 
the  territory  of  Cinel  tui$6ea6  mic  Sema, 
*  Tribe  of  Lughaidb,  son  of  Setna,'  or  Siol 
Secna,  *  Race  of  Setna,'  being  so  called  from 
Setna,  brother  of  Fedblimidb,  St.  Columba's 
father.  The  churches  connected  with  the  his- 
tory of  St.  Columba's  early  life  are  all  situated 
in  this  neighbourhood,  namely,  Oartan,  where 
he  was  bom ;  Tulach-Dubbglaisse,  now  Tem- 
ple-Douglas, in  the  parish  of  Conwall,  about 
half  way  between  Letterkenny  and  Gartan, 
in  the  parish  of  Conwall,  where  he  was  bap- 
tized, by  the  individual  mentioned  in  the  text; 
Killmicnenain,  where  he  was  fostered;  and 
Rath-enaigh,  or  Rath-maighe>enaigb,  in  Tir- 
enna,  now  Raymochy,  in  the  barony  of  Ra- 
pboe,  whither  he  resorted  with  his  teacher,  to 
hear  the  instruction  of  Bishop  Brugach,  son  of 
Deagadb.  (O'Donnell,  i.  22-32,  Tr.  Th.  p.  393.) 
The  old  church  of  Kilmacrenan  stood  a  little 
N.  £.  of  the  village  of  the  same  name,  and  be- 
side it,  on  the  N.  E.,  are  the  remains,  principally 
the  south  wall,  of  a  small  Franciscan  monas- 
tery. The  OTirghils,  now  Freels,  a  family  of 
the  Cinel-Conaill,  were  the  hereditary  wardens 
of  this  church,  whose  privilege  it  was  to  inau- 
gurate the  chiefs  of  the  O'Donnells,  a  ceremony 
which  usually  took  place  at  the  Rock  of  Doon 


^effnsomC. 

a  OM.  a  >  OM.  C. 

in  this  parish.  This  civil  distinction  was  pro- 
bably the  reason  why  the  name  of  the  parish 
was  extended  to  the  barony,  under  the  English 
administration. 

^  Globum  ignevm, — A  ball  of  fire  was  seen 
over  the  place  where  St.  Declan  was  bom. 
(Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  601  [recte  5 1 1]  «.)  The  mo- 
ther of  St.  Mochaomhoc  left  her  infant  asleep 
in  her  house,  and,  returning,  witnessed  a  pro- 
digy similar  to  that  in  the  text.  (/&.  p.  590  a.) 
St.  Comgall's  mother  beheld  a  pillar  of  fire 
that  extended  from  heaven  to  the  head  of  her 
sleeping  infant.  (Flem.  Collect,  p.  304  6.)  The 
place  where  St.  Brigid  lay  when  an  infant  was 
indicated  by  a  similar  wonder.  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
547  6.)  Such  portents,  however,  are  not  pe- 
culiar to  hagiology : 

**  Ecce  leris  sumxno  de  vertloe  vlsiu  lull 
Fundere  lumen  apex,  Uctoqne  innoxia  moIU 
Lambere  flamma  comas,  et  drcmn  tempora  pasd.** 

.<Ai.il.  682. 

At  a  later  date,  "  Puero  dormienti,  cui  Servio 
Tullio  nomen  fuit,  caput  arsisse  ferant  multor- 
um in  conspectu."  (Liv.  i.  39.)  The  story  in  the 
text  is  borrowed  from  Cummian  in  almost  hit 
very  words,  with  the  addition  of  the  presbyter's 
name  (cap.  2). 

*  Synodo. — We  have  no  means  of  ascertain- 
ing with  certainty  the  date  of  this  synod,  or 
the  acts  of  St  Columba  which  it  condemned. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  3.] 


Attcfore  Adamnano. 


193 


claruit,  sanctus  excommunicaretur  Columba,  ad  eandem  contra  ipsum  coUec- 
tam  venit  coDgregationem.  Quern  cum  eminus  appropinquantem  ^sanctus  vi- 
disset  Brendenus**,  illius  monasterii  fundator  quod  Scotice  *Birra''  nuncupatur, 
citius  •surgit,  et  inclinata  &cie,  eum  veneratus  'exosculatur.     Quern  cum  ®ali- 

«  om.  D.         »  byrra  D.        «  fuirexit  D.        f  oflculatur  D.        ®  altcai  B. 


Adamnan's  mention  of  it  is  only  casual,  and  as 
an  introduction  to  the  main  event  of  the  chap- 
ter, the  angelic  manifestation.  Had  there  been 
no  Tision  to  relate,  no  fact  would  hare  been  re- 
corded ;  and  thus  we  have  a  painful  instance 
of  the  secondary  importance  attached  by  the 
biographer  to  historical  narratire.  A  word 
from  him  would  have  freed  the  inquiry  of  its 
difficulty,  but  to  relate  an  ecclesiastical  occur- 
rence  for  its  own  sake  was  foreign  to  the  scope 
of  his  work.  O'Donnell,  in  his  endearour  to 
reduce  the  irregular  anecdotes  of  Adamnan 
into  chronological  order,  places  this  occurrence 
immediately  after  the  departure  of  St.  Columba 
from  the  monastery  of  Clonard,  and  styles  him 
••  probus  adolescens.** — i.  42  (Tr.  Th.  p.  395  b). 
The  present  chapter,  however,  seems  to  imply 
his  haying  now  attained  to  manhood.  The 
anonymous  Life  of  St.  Columba,  most  probably 
compiled  by  Stephen  White,  of  which  Abp. 
Ussher  published  an  extract  that  had  been 
communicated  to  him  by  that  learned  Irish- 
man, represents  St.  Columba's  conduct  in 
bringing  about  the  battle  of  Cul  Dreimhne  as 
the  offence  which  the  synod  was  assembled  to 
condemn :  **  In  illo  vero  tempore,  quo  haec 
fiebant,  seniores  Hiberniue  miserunt  per  nun- 
cios fideles  epistolam  ad  S.  Oildam  de  genere 
Saxonum  [rede  Britonum],  ut  charitatem  mu- 
tuam  nutrirent.  Cumque  literas  per  ordinem 
legeret,  et  epistolam  a  Columba  scriptara  in 
manibus  teneret,  stAtim  illam  osculatus  est, 
dicens :  Homo  qui  scripsit  banc,  Spiritu  sancto 
plenus  est :  et  ait  unus  de  nunciis :  Ut  dizisti 
ita  est ;  sed  tamen  a  synodo  Hibemise  repre- 
benditur.  eo  quod  cognates  suos  in  periculo 
mortis  constitutes  belligerare  jusserit" — Brit. 

2 


Eccl.  Ant.  (Wks.  tL  p.  468.)  Ussher  accord- 
ingly places  this  synod  immediately  after  the 
battle  of  Cul  Dreimhne,  in  the  year  561.  (/6. 
Ind.  Chronol.)  Whom  Colgan  follows  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  450  a,  n.  43).  Messingham,  in  a  marginal 
note  on  the  present  chapter,  suggests,  **  Ob  ce- 
lebrationem  Paschatis"  (Florileg.  p.  171  a); 
but  this  is  a  misconception,  because,  as  Dr. 
Lanigan  observes,  **  there  was  no  dispute  in 
Ireland  about  the  time  of  celebrating  that  fes- 
tival until  after  his  death."  (Eccl.  Hist.  ii.  p. 
150,  n.  138.)  O'Donnell,  to  save  his  patron's 
reputation,  thus  distorts  the  present  narrative : 
**  Improborum  quorundam  hominum  invidiam 
provocavit,  odia  conscivit:  qui  invidi  virtutis 
ejus  falsum,  nescio  quod,  crimen  affingant,  affic- 
tumque  divulgant.  Inde  secutum,  ut  loci  An- 
tistes  insontem  excommunicatione  impeteret. 
Fulminata  excommunicatio  cum  Columbie  in- 
notuit,  ad  Episcopum  coacto  tum  Clero  co- 
mi  tia  celebrantem,  convolavit,  non  magis  suie 
infamiie,  quam  multorum  scandalo  occursurus. 
Capitularem  locum  intranti  S.  Brendanus  Birra 
qui  tum  forte  Congregationi  inerat,  comiter 
assurgit,"  &c.— i.  42  (Tr.  Th.  p.  395  6).  The 
question  is  discussed  by  Dr.  O'Donovan,  with 
his  usual  ability,  in  his  note  on  the  year  555 
of  the  Four  Blasters  (vol.  i.  p.  193). 

^  Brendenua. — This  Brendan,  son  of  Neman, 
founder  of  Birr,  is  to  be  distinguished  from 
Brendan,  son  of  Finnlogh,  the  founder  of  Clon- 
fert.  They  were  contemporary,  and  intimate 
friends  of  St.  Columba.  For  an  account  of  St. 
Brendan  of  Birr,  see  cap.  xi,  infra, 

^  Birra, — Now  Birr,  commonly  called,  from 
the  Earl  of  Rosse's  family  name,  Parsonstown. 
See  note  on  the  name,  cap.  x  x,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[LIB.nL 


qui  illius  seniores  'coetus  seorslm  ^^ceteris  redarguerent  ^^semotis,  dicentes, 
*'Quare  coram  excommunicato  surgere  "et  eum  exosculari  "non  renueris? 
taliter  ad  eos  inquiens,  Si  vos,  ait,  videritis  ea  quse  mihi  Dominus  hac  in  die 
de  hoc  suo,  quern  dehonoratis,  electo  manifestare  ^^non  ^'dedignatus  est,  nun- 
quam  excommunicassetiB  "quern  "Deus  non  solum,  secundum  vestram  non 
rectam  sententiam,  nullo  excommunicat  modo,  sed  ^'etiam  magis  ^ac  ma^s 
**  magnificat.  Uli  e  contra,  Quomodo,  aiunt,  ut  dicis,  ipsum  glorificat  Deus, 
quem  nos  non  sine  "^  causa  excommunicavimus,  scire  cupimus  ?  Ignicomam 
et  valde  luminosam,  ait  Brendenus,  columnam  vidi  eundem  quem  vos  despi- 
citis  antecedentem  Dei  hominem.  Angelos  quoque  sanctos  per  campum  ejus 
itineris  comites.  Hunc  itaque  spemere  non  audeo  quem  populorum  ducem  ad 
vitam  a  Deo  prsBordinatum  video.  His  ab  eo  dictis,  ''non  tantum,  ultra  Sanc- 
tum excommunicare  non  ausi,  cessarunt,  sed  etiam  yalde  venerati  honorarunt. 
»*Hoc  tamen  factum  est  '^hi  '•Teilte^. 


'  fetus  B.  10  om.  B.  a  add,  F.  ii  semotim  CL  D.  »  miramnr  te  D.  is~h  msi  eum  ex- 
communicare D.  1^1*  dignatofl  D.  ^^  earn  add,  D.  i^  dominiu  G.  ^  om.  D.  *>  et  C 
31  glorificat  D.  22  culpa  D.  23  om.  D.  ^-^  om.  a  D.  F.  S.  ^'m  add.  BoU.  ss-ie  hiseilte 
Colg.  Boll. 


^  Hi  Teilte, — There  being  no  Latin  preposi- 
tion in  the  clause,  it  is  plain  that  the  particle 
At,  which  is  the  Irish  for  tn,  must  be  understood 
as  supplying  its  place.  Thus  in  the  sequel 
to  this  Life,  preserved  in  the  Cod.  B.,  we  find 
*  *  qui  sepultus  est  hi  Cnil nisei "  (fol.70  a).  In  like 
manner,  in  the  Latin  memoirs  in  the  Book  of 
Armagh,  hi  Raitft-chungi,  hi  Tamnuch  CfoL 
II  66),  hi  Muiriscc  {lb.  fol.  13  6  a),  hi  Rath- 
Argi  (lb.  fol.  a  a),  fecit  alteram  hi  Tortena 
(fol.  15  6  a),  &c.  Teilte  is  most  probably  the 
name  which  is  written  Caillce  in  Irish  records. 
It  was  a  place  in  Meath,  situate  between  Kells 
and  Navan,  famous  in  old  times  for  the  great 
annual  assembly  and  fair,  called  aona6  Caill- 
cenn,  which  was  held  there  about  Lughnas,  or 
the  first  of  August,  of  which  we  find  eleven 
notices  in  the  Four  Masters  between  the  years 
539  and  1 168.  Taillte  was  also  a  seat  of  roy- 
alty, so  that  the  monarch  of  Ireland  was  some- 
times styled  pij  CaillcenTi,  •  King  of  Taillte' 
(Book  of  Rights,  p.  143) ;  and  as  the  ancient 


Irish  synods  generally  embraced  representa- 
tives of  the  secular  as  well  as  ecclesiastical 
authorities,  and  were,  for  this  reason,  held  in 
places  of  civil  note,  as  Tara,  Uisnech,  and 
Cashel,  we  can  easily  perceive  the  principle 
upon  which  the  present  synod  was  held  at  a 
royal  station  in  Meath,  especially  if  the  object 
was,  as  White,  Ussher,  and  Colgan  suppose,  to 
censure  St.  Columba  in  precipitating  the  battle 
of  Cul-Dreimhne,  Dermot  Mac  Cerbhaill  being 
monarch  of  Ireland  at  the  time,  and  Meath  his 
hereditary  dominion.  A  remarkable  record  of 
the  union  of  the  secular  and  religious  in  refer- 
ence to  this  place  and  saint,  occurs  in  the  An. 
Ult.  and  Four  Mast  at  1006 :  aenu5u6  oenai^ 
Caillcen  la  TTlaelfeobnall.  pept)omnach  1 
coTiiapbuf  Coluim  cille  a  corhaiple  pep 
n6pemi  ipm  oenach  fin.  *The  renewal  of 
the  fair  of  Taillte  by  Maelsechlann.  Ferdom- 
nach  [placed]  in  the  successorship  of  Colnm- 
cille  by  appointment  of  the  men  of  Ireland,  in 
this  fair/    How  would  the  Derry  clergy  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  4-] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


'95 


*DB  AN6ELO  DOMINI  QUBM  SANCTUS  *' FINNIC  BEATI  VIRI  SOCIUM  ITINBRIS 

»VIDIT. 

Alio  in  tempore,  vir  sanctus  yenerandum  episcopum  ^Fiiiiiionem%  suum 
Tidelicet  magistrum^,  juyenis^  senem,  adiit ;  quern  cum  sanctus  ^Finnio  ad  se 
appropinquantem  vidisset,  angelum  Domini  pariter  ejus  comitem  itineris  vidit: 


fynbarroB  D. 


C.  D.  F.  S.  Bon.         2  fennio  B.         «  fennionem  B.    finbarmm  D.         ^  feonio  B. 


present  day  regard  a  bishop  whose  patent  or 
rescript  emanated  from  Donnybrook  or  Balli- 
nasloe  instead  of  Westminster  or  the  Vatican  ? 
Taiilte  is  now  called  Teltown,  which  is  formed 
from  Ccnllcecmn,  the  genitiye  case  of  the  word, 
agreeably  to  a  common  process  in  anglicizing 
Irish  names.  We  find  cill  Cailceann  in  Mar. 
Gorman,  May  i8,  and  reach  CaiUcenn  in  the 
Calendar  of  Donegal  at  the  same  day.  In  the  old 
Taxations  of  the  diocese  of  Meath,  Kiltaltyn  is 
the  form  in  which  the  name  appears.  Teltown  is 
a  small  parish  adjoining  Kells  on  the  south-east, 
and  possesses  not  only  a  cemetery  and  the  mins 
of  an  old  church,  but  the  remains  of  a  large  rath 
and  other  ancient  works  (Ord.  Survey,  s.  17). 
On  the  origin  of  the  name,  and  the  ancient  im- 
portance of  the  place,  see  Keating*s  Hist.  (vol. 
i  pp.  192,  210,  ed.  Haliday);  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg. 
UL  13,  56  (pp.  177,  304);  Four  Masters,  An. 
Mund.  3370,  and  Dr.  O'Donovan's  note  (rol.  i. 
p.  22).  Colgan,  misled  by  an  incorrect  copy 
of  Cod.  A.,  reads  Hiseilte,  which  he  proposes 
to  change  (a  farourite  process  with  him)  to 
Geieilde,  that  he  may  bring  the  word  round  to 
OtinUe^  the  old  name  of  Geashill  in  the  King's 
County  (Tr.  Th.  pp.  364  6,  385  6,  n.  4).  The 
Bollandist  editor  follows  Colgan,  and  adds,  on 
his  own  responsibility,  the  Latin  preposition,  to 
gOTem  HiteiUe  in  the  ablatire  case. 

•  Fhmumem, — Cummian,  from  whom  this 
anecdote  appears  to  be  borrowed,  calls  him 
FimuanuM,  and  identifies  him  with  the  indiyi- 
dual  whom  Adamnan  calls  Findbarru8  in  ii.  i 

2C 


(p.  103)  supra,  St.  Columba,  as  has  been  ob- 
serred  in  the  note  on  that  place,  had  two 
teachers  called  Finnian,  and  the  authorities 
there  cited  refer  the  eyent  related  in  that  pas- 
sage to  the  Finnian  of  Magh-bile,  to  whom  also 
the  present  narratiye  would  seem  referable. 
In  support  of  this  choice,  it  may  be  obseryed 
that  Adamnan  in  both  places  calls  Finnian 
bishop;  and  that  while  Finnian  of  Magh-bile 
is  generally  acknowledged  to  haye  been  of  this 
order,  Finnian  of  Clonard  is  nowhere,  either  in 
his  Life  or  the  Calendars,  so  designated,  and 
the  only  place  where  he  is  called  a  bishop  is  in 
the  Life  of  St.  Columba  of  Tirdaglas  (Colg. 
Act.  SS.  p.  404  a).  On  the  other  hand,  there 
is  no  reference  to  St.  Columba  in  the  published 
Liyes  of  the  former  Finnian,  with  whom  tradi- 
tion describes  him  as  being  engaged  in  a  se- 
rious dispute  (p.  104,  supra),  while  the  Life  of 
St.  Finnian  of  Clonard  not  only  numbers  St. 
Columba  among  his  disciples,  but  refers  to  the 
present  interyiew  in  the  following  words  : 
**  Quodam  tempore  S.  Finnianus  intuens  suum 
discipulum  Columbam  Rille  yenientem  ad  se, 
ait  uni  de  suis  Monachis;  Vide  comitem  iti- 
neris Colnmbn.  Et  respondit  ille ;  yideo  An- 
geles Dei  in  comitatu  ejus.  £t  ait  Finnianus, 
yere  qui  adhseret  Deo,  unus  spiritus  est  cum 
eo." — c.  30  (Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  397  a). 

^  Jlfo^tsA^m.— St  Finnian  of  Clonard  is  com- 
memorated in  the  Calendar  at  Dec.  12,  where 
Mar.  Gorman,  and  after  him  O'Clery,  style 
him  oibe  naerh  Cpenn  ma  aimpp,  *magister 
2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


196 


Vita  Sancii  Columhce 


[lib.  III. 


et,  ut  nobis  ab  expertis  traditur*,  quibusdam  astantibus  intimavit  fratribus, 
•inquiens,  'Ecce  nunc  **videati8  sanctum  adyenientem  Columbam,  qui  sui 
commeatus  meruit  habere  socium  angelum  coelicolam.  lisdem  diebus®  Sanctus 
cum  duodecim^  commilitonibus  discipulis  ^ad  ^^Britanniam  transnavigavit. 

^  dicens  C.        '  en  B.        »  videtis  C.  D.        »  om,  C        10  brittanniam  B. 


sanctorum  Hibemiss  sui  teinporis.*  St.  Kiaran 
of  Clonmacnois  was  one  of  his  disciples,  in 
whose  Life  it' is  stated,  <<In  schola  sapientis- 
simi  magistri  Finniani  plures  sancti  Hiberniaa 
erant." — c.  15  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  14600).  St.  Co- 
lumba  of  Tirdaglas  *^  audiens  famam  S.  Fin- 
niani Episcopi  de  Cluain-eraird,  ut  sacranv 
scripturam  addisceret,  accessit."  (Colg.  Act. 
SS.  p.  404  a.)  St.  Rnadhan  of  Lothra  abode 
with  him,  **  Legens  diversas  scripturas,  et 
multum  proficiens  in  eis.  Et  beatitudo  vitae 
S.  Ruadani  moltis  magUterium  prsbuit."  (Jh, 
p.  404  6.)  St.  Molash  of  Damh-inis  retired  to 
the  appointed  place,  **postquam  divinam  pa- 
ginam  sub  magisterio  S.  Finniani  studiose  didi- 
cisset."  (76.  p.  405  a.)  These  quotations,  which 
might  easily  be  multiplied,  form  an  admirable 
commentary  on  the  interesting  passage  of  Yen. 
Bede,  where,  speaking  of  the  Anglo-Saxons 
who  were  in  Ireland  in  664,  he  says  :  **  Et  qui- 
dam  quidem  mox  se  monasticae  conversationi 
fideliter  mancipaverunt,  alii  magis  circumeundo 
per  cellas  magistrorum,  lectioni  operam  dare 
gaudebant:  quos  omnes  Scotti  libentissime  sus- 
cipientes  yictum  eis  quotidianum  sine  pretio, 
libros  quoque  ad  legendum,  et  magisterium 
gratuitum  prsebere  curabant."  (H.  E.  iiL  27.) 
Afterwards,  when  the  monastic  system  became 
better  organized  in  Ireland,  the  educational  du- 
ties which  were  discharged  by  the  superior,  as 
in  St.  Finnian's  case,  were  delegated  to  a  spe- 
cial officer  styled  pip-le^inn,  or  Scholasticus, 
See  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  632. 

^  Juvenia, — St  Columba  is  called  juvenis 
(ii.  i),  and  even  puer  (ii.  25,  p.  138,  supra)^ 
when  in  the  diaconate.  If  the  close  of  the  pre- 
sent chapter  properly  refers  to  this  interview, 


he  was  now  forty-two  years  of  age.  The 
anonymous  Life  of  St.  Columba,  cited  by 
Ussher  (which  the  Bollandists  call  the  Pseudo- 
Adamnan,  but  which  most  probably  was  a  com- 
pilation made  by  Stephen  White),  represents 
the  occurrence  related  in  the  present  chapter, 
as  a  sequel  to  the  battle  of  Cul-Dreimhne,  and 
furnishes  the  following  commentary  on  it: 
*<  Post  hsec  S.  Columba  ad  S.  Finianum  epis- 
copum  accessit,  ut  ab  eo  poenitentiam  condig- 
nam  causa  prsefati  belli  acciperet.  Angelut 
vero  Domini  comitator  ejus  apparuit :  qui  prao 
nimio  splendore  obtutibus  humanis  non  videba- 
tur,  nisi  tantum  a  sancto  viro  Finniano,  qui 
Finnbarrus  nominatur.  Cumque  a  viro  Dei 
poenitentiam  condignam  S.  Columba  qusereret, 
respondit :  Oportet,  ut  quot  instigatione  belli 
ad  infernum  dejecti  sunt,  tot  per  exemplum 
tuum  ad  ceelum  vehantur."  (Brit.  £c.  Ant. 
c.  17,  Wks.  vL  p.  467.) 

^  Traditur. — This  is  added  by  Adamnan  to 
the  narrative  as  given  by  Cummian. 

•  lisdem  diebus This  clause  is  borrowed 

from  Cummian,  but  differently  applied.  He 
concludes  the  third  chapter  with  the  words, 
**  qui  sui  commeatus  habere  meruit  angelum 
Domini;**  and  then  commences  the  fourth  in 
this  manner :  "  Hiisdem  diebus  Sanctus,  cum 
duodecim  commilitonibus  discipulis  ad  Britan- 
niam  transnavigavit.  Quo  proveniens,  quadam 
solenni  die,  sancto  magistro  suo,  et  episcopo, 
Finniano,  missam  celebranti,  vinum  ad  sacrifi- 
cale  mysterium  casu  non  inveniebatur/'  and 
the  narrative  proceeds  as  in  ii.  i,  tupra,  Col- 
gan endeavours  to  overcome  the  difficulty  bj 
reading, "  quo  antequam  pervenisset.**  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  3246,  n.  3.)    But  even  so,  as  the  Bollandist 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


197 


^DB  ANGBLO   DOMINI   QUI  AD   SANCTUM  COLUMBAM  IN  'HINBA  COMMORANTBM 
INSULA  PER  VISUM  APPARUIT,  MISSUS  UT  AIDANUM  IN  REGEM  'ORDINARET. 

*  Alio  'in  tempore*,  cum  vir  pimlicabilis  in  •Hinba^  commoraretur  insula, 
quadam  nocte  in  extasi  mentis  angelum  Domini  ad  se  missum  vidit,  qui  in 
manu  vitreum  ordinationis  regum  ^habebat  librum'' :  quem  cum  vir  veneran- 
dus  de  manu  angeli  accepisset,  ab  eo  jussus,  legere  coepit.  Qui  cum  secundum 
quod  ei  in  libro  erat  commendatum^  ^Aidanum  in  regem  ^ordinare  recusaret, 
quia  magis  logenanum®  fratrem  ejus  diligeret^   subito   angelus,  extendens 


»-*  titul  om.  C.  D.  F.  a  BoU. 
miAfi.        7  haberet  D.        ^  ae6. 


«  himba  B. 
»  om.  D. 


«~s  qnodam  D.         *  himba  B.  F.    hymba  D.  Cam- 


editor  observes,  *'  rix  omnem  anachronismi 
sospicionem  tolles/*  (Jun.  torn.  ii.  p.  187  6.) 
The  tmth  is,  there  is  a  serious  anachronism  in 
Cummian,  which  Adamnan  has  endeavoured  to 
correct,  subjecting  himself  to  the  difficulty  only 
of  making  a  man  AJuvenU  at  forty-two. 

f  Duodecim  discipuUs. — Their  names  are  pre- 
served in  the  sequel  of  Cod.  B.,  and  have 
been  printed  at  various  times  with  more  or 
less  incorrectness.     See  Additional  Notes. 

•  Alio  tempore. — Tighemach,  with  whom  the 
Annals  of  Ulster  and  Ussher  agree,  places  the 
death  of  Conall,  son  of  Comgall,  ^dan's  pre- 
decessor, at  574.  T.  Innes,  whom  Chalmers 
follows,  refers  it  to  57 1.  But  the  former  is  a 
much  higher  authority. 

b  Hinba.^See  i.  21  (p.  50),  45  (P-  87)1  H.  24 
(p.  135),  tupra;  chaps,  17,  18,  23,  infra.  The 
identification  of  this  island  remains  the  great 
desideratum  in  Hebridean  topography. 

«:  Vitreum  /iftnim.— Called  vitreus  codex  fur- 
ther on.  T.  Innes  says  of  it :  "  This  ceremo- 
nial book  is  called  by  Adamnan,  Liber  Vitreus, 
because,  perhaps,  the  cover  of  it  was  encrusted 
with  glass  or  crystal."— Civ.  Eccl.  Hist.  p.  202. 
He  supposes  the  contents  to  have  been  **  the 
prayers  and  ceremonies  of  the  Ordination  or 
Inauguration  of  kings."  (/6.  p.  200.)  From 
the  context,  however,  it  may  be  inferred  that 


the  present  expression  is  not  intended  as  a 
proper  name,  but  rather  as  descriptive,  and 
that  the  idea  conveyed  is  '  a  book  of  glass,' 
containing  heaven's  decrees  concerning  the 
succession  of  earthly  monarchs,  among  whose 
names  that  of  iEdan  was  expressly  entered,  as 
the  individual  destined  to  govern  Dalriada. 
This  was  the  preerogativa  monarchitt  pradeMti- 
nata,  mentioned  in  i.  14  (p.  42)  $upra,  and  the 
Deo  auctore  ordinatio  of  L  i  (p.  16),  36  (p.  68), 
supra.  This  book  of  glass,  **  clear  as  crystal,** 
was  only  presented  to  the  saint  while  in  an 
extasis  mentis,  and  on  each  occasion  of  its  pe- 
rusal was  delivered  by  the  angel.  It  contained 
the  fiat  of  .£dan*s  inauguration ;  and  the  saint's 
hesitation  was,  not  an  unwillingness  to  employ 
any  formulas  supposed  to  have  been  contained 
therein,  but  a  reluctance  to  receive  the  object 
of  heaven's  choice  instead  of  his  own.  See  the 
story  told  by  Bede  of  the  soldier's  vision,  in 
which  *<  candidum  codicem  protulerunt  angeli, 
deinde  atrum  dsemones.**    (H.  E.  v.  13.) 

^  Ei  commendatum — This  may  either  mean 
that  an  injunction  to  ordain  JEdan  was  spe- 
cially addressed  to  him,  or,  what  is  more  likely, 
that  the  will  of  Providence  concerning  iEdan 
being  herein  communicated  to  him,  it  became 
his  duty  to  perform  it. 

•  logenanum. — This  is  a  diminutive  of  logen^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


198 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  iu. 


manum,  Sanctum  percussit  flagello,  cujus  liyorosum  in  ejus  latere  vestigium 
omnibus  suae  diebus  permansit  yitie.  ^^Hocque  ^^intulit  "yerbum,  Pro  certo 
scias,  inquiens,  quia  ^'  ad  ^^  te  a  Deo  missus  siun  ciun  ^'  yitreo  libro,  ut  juxta 
yerba  quae  in  eo  legisti,  "Aidanimi  in  "regnum  ordines.  Quod  si  obsecundare 
huic  nolueris  jussioni,  percutiam  te  iterato.  Hie  itaque  angelus Domini,  cum  per 
tres  continuas  noctes,  eundem  in  "manu  yitreum  habens  codicem,  apparuisset, 
eademque  Domini  jussa  de  regis  ejusdem  ordinatione  commendasset,  Sanctus, 
verbo  obsecutus  Domini,  ad  louam  transnayigayit  insulam,  ibidemque 
^*Aidannm,  iisdem  adyentantem'  diebus,  in  regem,  sicut  erat  jussns,  ordinayit. 
Et  inter  ordinatioms  yerba,  de  filiis*  et  nepotibus^  pronepotibusque'  ejus 
^futura  prophetizayit :  imponensque  manum  super  caput  ejus,  ordinans  bene- 
dixiti. 

10  hoc  D.        ii-i>  esse  angelicum  D.        ^i«  om,  D.       ^^  hoc  D.        1*  ae6anuTn  D.        ^^  reg«m  D. 
«  navi  B.        "  aeOanuTn  D.        »  fotuiis  D. 


a  name  which  we  find  in  St.  Columba*s  family. 
The  death  of  logenanus  is  recorded  by  Tigh. 
at  595 :  Mora  Eoghani  mic  Gabhrain,  An.  Ult. 
594.    See  Four  Mast.  616;  11.  9  (p.  117)  supra. 

f  Adventantem. — Chalmers  despatches  the 
proceedings  of  this  chapter  In  the  following 
brief  manner  ■  **Aidan,  the  successor  of  Conal, 
thinking  that  the  solemnity  of  inauguration 
might  contribute  to  the  stability  of  his  power, 
passed  over  to  the  sacred  isle,  for  obtaining 
his  object,  whether  of  policy,  or  religion :  and, 
here,  in  574,  was  the  king  ordained^  and  inau- 
guratedf  by  the  abbot,  according  to  the  ceremo- 
nial of  the  liber  vitreus.^  —  Caledon.  i.  322. 
The  idea  of  the  ceremonial  he  deriyes  from 
Innes ;  and  in  divesting  the  story  of  its  mira- 
culous character  he  should  have  left  it  out. 
The  service  which  St.  Columba  rendered  on 
this  occasion  was  productive  of  reciprocal  ad- 
vantage, for,  while  it  conferred  the  sanction  of 
religion  upon  the  questionable  title  of  iBdan, 
it  secured  to  the  abbot  of  Hy  a  prescriptive 
supremacy  in  the  politico-religious  adminis- 
tration of  Dalriada. 

«  Film. — See  note  «,  i.  9  (p.  35)  tupra. 

^  NepotibuM. — His  successor  in  the  kingdom 
was  Eochaidh  Buidhe,  whose  sons  were,  ac- 


cording to  the  Irish  tract  on  the  Men  of  Alba, 
Domhnall  Breao  (mentioned  in  the  text} ; 
Domhnall  Donn ;  Conall  Crandamhna(rex.  642- 
660) ;  Conall  Beag ;  Connadh  Cearr  (success.,  et 
occis.  630) ;  Failbhe  (fell  in  battle  of  FedaEnin, 
Tig.  629)  ;  Domhangart ;  and  Cuganmathair. 
Eochaidh  Fimij  JEdan*s  second  son,  had  eight 
sons,  namely,  Baodan ;  Pordan ;  Pleataif ;  Cor- 
mac;  Cronan;  Fearadach;  Fedhlimidh;  and 
Caiplene.  Conang,  JEdan's  sixth  son  (who  was 
drowned  in  622),  had  nine  sons,  namely,  Riogh- 
allan;  Fearchar;  Artan;  Artur;  Donnchadh ; 
Domhangort ;  Nechtan  ;  Nemh  ;  Cruimine. 
Gartnatt  ^dan's  eighth  son,  had  four  sons, 
whose  names  are  not  recorded.  (Lib.  Bally- 
mot,  fol.  84  6  a;  Mac  Firbis,  Gen.  MS.  p.  401.} 

*  JVonepoft^KS.— Fearcadh,  or  Fearcar,  900 
of  Connadh  Cearr,  succeeded  his  father  in  63a 
Cathusach  (who  died  in  650),  and  Domangard, 
were  sons  of  Domhnall  Breac.  Domhnall  Donn 
(rex.  660-673),  and  Maolduin  (rex.  673^690), 
were  sons  of  Conall  Cranndamhna  (Dnan  Al- 
ban. ;  Ogyg.  p.  478) ;  and  it  was  on  their  death 
that  the  house  of  Loam  came  into  power. 

i  Ordinant  benedixit. — Conventual,  not  epia- 
copal,  rank  was  what  conferred  importance  on 
ecclesiastics  in  the  eyes  of  the  Scots  at  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


199 


«Cummcneu8  Albus,*'  in  libro  quern  de  virtutibus  sancti  Columb®  "scrip- 
MtS  sic  dixit  quod  eanctus  Coliunba  de  *^Aidano  et  de  posteris  ejus,  et  de 
r^no  suo,  prophetare  coepit,  dicens,  Indubitanter  **crede,  O  ^'Aidwie,  **quo- 

M  n§que  ad  fin.  cap,  cm.  B.      »  scribens  D.      »  ae6ano  D.      »*  credo  C.      ^  aeOane  D.      m  quod  C. 


day;  and  St.  Colnmba,  whose  influence  was 
now  confirmed  b j  a  ten  years'  successful  admin- 
istration of  Hy  in  addition  to  his  royal  de- 
scent, occupied  the  same  relation  to  the  Dalriadic 
kings  that  the  abbot  of  Armagh  did  to  the  so- 
rereigns  of  Ireland.  There  was  this  difference, 
howerer,  in  the  systems,  that  the  Dalriadic 
dynasty  commenced  under  Christian  auspices, 
whereas  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland  had  des- 
cended from  Pagan  times,  and  had  probably 
oonyeyed  into  Christian  ages  a  Pagan  mode  of 
inauguration.  The  earliest  notice  we  hare  of 
ecclesiastical  interference  in  the  confirmation 
of  royalty  in  Ireland,  is  found  in  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  A.  C.  992,  where  it  is  recorded  that  the 
Coarb  of  St  Patrick,  po  eple$  5pat>  pi5h 
pop  ae6  mao  nOomTiaiU  i  pmObTiupe  raihea 
Pacpaic,  contulii  gradum  regU  ntper  Aedum 
fiUuM  DcmnalU  in  eonspectu  congregationu  Pa- 
trieii.  This,  however,  was  only  the  case  of  a 
prorincial  king,  and  was  probably  the  oom- 
mencement  of  the  practice.  But  see  O'Dono- 
Tan,  Hy-Fiachr.  p.  452  ;  Four  Mast.  992  ; 
R.  King,  Memoir  of  Primacy,  p.  38.  Martene, 
treating  De  Bolewmi  Regum  benedictiane,  has 
the  following  obserration  on  the  present  oc- 
currence: **  Antiquissima  omnium,  quas  inter 
iegendum  mihi  reperire  licuit,  ea  est  quse  a 
Calumba  abbate  Hiensi  facta  est  jussu  angeli 
in  Aidanum  Scotorum  regem,  cujus  meminit 
Cumeneos  Albus  in  Vita  S.  Columbse  n.  5. 
SsBc.  X.  Benedictino.  Sed  ea  suppomt  hunc 
ritum  tanqnara  usu  jam  receptissimum,  quippe 
ait  angelum  Domini,  ad  dictum  abbatem  mis- 
turn,  ^t  tfi  fluijiti  mtreum  ordinationU  regum 
kabebal  librum :  Qua  verba  plane  innuunt  jam 
aotea  reges  orduiatos  fuisse.  Sed  in  Aidani 
benedictione  illud  singulare  occurrit,  quod  non 
ab  episoopo*  sed  ab  abbate  fuerit  ordinatus.** — 


De  Antiq.  Ecd.  Ritib.  iL  10  (tom.  ii.  p.  213  a, 
Antverp.  1763).  Martene  supposed  the  book 
presented  by  the  angel  to  have  been  a  formu- 
lary, and  suggested  the  mistaken  notion  to 
Innes,  who  refers  to  the  passage  just  quoted. 

^  Cummeneus  Albus, — Son  of  Ernan,  son  of 
Fiachna,  of  the  race  of  Conall  Gulban.  He  was 
seventh  abbot  of  Hy,  and  presided  from  657  to 
669.  The  name  is  variously  written  in  Irish 
Cumine  (Tigh.  661),  Cumaine  (id.  669),  Cum- 
miTie  (Four  Mast.  668),  Cummein  (Mar.  Gorm. ; 
Cal.  Dungall.  24  Feb.),  Cumine  (Mart.  Taml.) 
To  which  is  added  the  surname  Qilbe  (Tigh. 
661,  669),  or  pionn  (Mart  TamL  ;  Cal.  Dun- 
gall.  ;  Four  Mast.),  rendered  Albus  in  the  pre- 
sent instance,  and  An.  Ult.  668.  The  writer 
of  the  Paschal  Epistle  printed  by  Ussher  (Syll. 
xL)  calls  himself  CumeanuSy  and  is  generally 
supposed  to  have  been  the  same  as  Cummineus 
Albus,  though  the  identity  is  very  question- 
able. The  abbot  of  Hy  died  in  669,  Feb.  24, 
which  is  the  day  of  his  commemoration  in  the 
Calendars.  Colgan  has  collected  all  the  facts 
and  oonjectures  that  are  recorded  of  him,  at 
Feb.  24.   (Act.  SS.  pp.  408-^.1 1.) 

^  Libro  quern  scripsit. — Colgan  printed  an 
anonymous  Life  of  St.  Columba,  which  had  been 
taken  from  a  manuscript  of  Mirnus,  at  Ant- 
werp, and  was  included  in  Belfortius*  supple- 
ment to  Surius.  He  pronounced  it  ancient,  and 
placed  it  first  in  order  in  his  collection,  but 
expressed  no  opinion  of  its  authorship.  (Tr. 
Th.  pp.  321-324.)  Subsequently  there  appeared 
in  Mabillon's  Acta  Sanct.  Bened.  Ord.  (voL  i, 
pp.  342-349>  Vonet.  1733)  a  Life  of  St.  Co- 
lumba, differing  only,  as  the  Bollandist  editor 
observes,  <*  in  aliquibus  loquendi  formulis," 
from  that  in  Colgan.  It  was  printed  from  a 
manuscript  of  Compeigne  (Compendiensis  mo- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


200 


Vita  Sancti  ColumbcB 


[UB.  III. 


niam  nuUus  adversariorum  tuorum  tibi  potent  resistere,  donee  prius  '•firaudu- 
ItDtiam  agas  in  me  et  in  posteros  meos.  Propterea  ergo  tu  filiis  commenda 
ut  et  ipsi  filiis  et  nepotibus  et  posteris  snis  commendent,  ne  per  consilia  mala 
eorum  sceptrum  regni  hujus  de  manibus  suis  perdant.  In  quocunque  enim 
tempore  *'adversum  me  aut  ad  versus  cognatos  meos  qui  sunt  in  Hibemia 
fecerint,  flagellum,  quod  causa  tui  ab  angelo  sustinui  per  manum  Dei  super 
eos  in  magnum  flagitium  vertetur,  et  cor  virorum  auferetur  ab  eis  et  inimici 
eorum  vehementer  super  eos  confortabuntur™. 

Hoc  autem  vaticinium  temporibus  nostris  completum  est,  in  bello  '^Both", 

r  malum  add,  C        ^  Tnai6e  pach  D. 


nasterii),  and  was  intituled  Auetore  Cummeneo 
Albo,  Thus  a  work  which  was  supposed  by 
some  to  have  been  lost  was  brought  to  light 
from  two  independent  sources.  It  forms  the 
groundwork  of  Adamnan*s  third  book,  into 
which  he  has  transferred  the  whole  tract,  with 
the  exception  of  two  chapters  which  he  has 
worked  into  an  earlier  part,  observing  the 
order  of  the  ntft-ratiTe,  and  in  many  instances 
employing  the  very  expressions  of  his  prede- 
cessor. The  BoUandist  editor  was  of  opinion 
that  the  scribe  who  wrote  the  Compeigne  MS. 
**  recentiorem  Latinseque  linguae  studiosorem 
fuisse"  than  the  writer  of  the  Bclfort  exemplar, 
and  for  that  reason  gave  a  preference  to  the 
latter  as  a  text  for  the  Fita  Brevior  at  St.  Co- 
lumba's  day.  (Act  SS.  Jun.  torn.  ii.  p.  185  h.) 
On  comparison,  however,  it  will  be  found  that 
Mabillon's  text  agrees  better  with  Adamnan's 
than  that  of  Colgan.  The  Irish  Franciscans, 
who  saved  the  hagiology  of  their  country,  sup- 
posed that  the  Life,  or  rather  portions  of  two 
Lives,  which  are  preserved  in  the  Codex  Sal- 
manticensis,  and  are  printed  No.  2  in  Colgan's 
collection,  were  the  genuine  production  of 
Cummineus.  Accordingly  O'Clery,  in  the  Ca- 
lendar of  Donegal,  under  Cummian  Fionn,  at 
Feb.  24,  observes :  Do  fSPiob  bfta  Coluim- 
cille  1  34  bo  6aibbilib,  biapob  cuj^Ven.  Abbas 
et  plurimorum  pater  cenobiorum,  *  He  wrote  a 
Life  of  Columkille  in  34  chapters,  which  com- 


mences thus:  VenerabiUi  Abbai,  &c.*  This 
description  led  Colgan  to  express  it  as  his  opin- 
ion that  the  second  Life  in  his  collection  was 
by  Cummineus ;  and  though  he  was  unable  to 
find  in  it  the  passage  cited  by  Adamnan,  he 
supposed  that  its  absence  was  caused  by  a 
chasm  in  the  manuscript.  Pinkerton  reprints 
Mabillon's  text.     (Vit.  Antiq.  pp.  27-45.) 

"  Confortabuntur, — The  following  are  Cum- 
mineus* words  as  found  in  Mabillon^s  text,  to 
which  are  added  in  brackets  the  variations  in 
Colgan:  **  Indubitanter  crede  o  Aidane,  quo- 
niam  [quod]  nullus  adversariorum  tuorum  [om. 
Colg.]  tibi  poterit  resistere  donee  prius  frau- 
dem  agas  in  me  et  in  posteros  meos.  His  eisdem 
[ipsis]  verbis  alloquere  filios  tuos,  ne  regnum 
perdant.  Quod  si  non  obaudierint  flagellum 
quod  causa  tui  ab  Angelo  Dei  [pm.  Colg.]  sus- 
tinui, in  eos  retorquebitur.**  (Act.  SS.  Bene- 
dict. Ord.  L  p.  343;  Colg.  Tr.  Th.  p.  3216; 
Act.  SS.  Jun.  iL  p.  186  a.) 

»  Bello  Roth.—\%  was  fought  in  637,  and 
the  following  is  the  record  of  it  in  Tighemach, 
under  that  year :  Cat  TTlui^e  Rach  pia 
n-DoThnaU  mac  Qeba,  ocup  pia  macaib 
Qeba  Slame  [The  battle  of  Magh  Rath  by 
Domhnall,  son  of  Aedh  (see  p.  94,  supra\  and 
by  the  sons  of  Aedh  Slaine  (p.  42,  su/n^o)],  §ed 
DomnaU  regnavit  Temoriam  in  illo  tempore ;  in 
quo  cecidit  Congal  Caech,  pi  Ulobb  t  [king  of 
Uladh,  and]  Faelan  cum,  multia  nobililms.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  5.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


20I 


••Domnail  Brecco*,  nepote  •^Aidani,  sine  causa  vastante  provinciam  '*Dommll** 
nepotis  ^Ainmuireg.  Et  a  die  ilia  usque  hodie  adhuc  in  proclivo  sunt  ab 
extraneis'^ :  quod  suspiria  doloris  pectori  incutit. 


»  donaldo  C.  D.        »  ae6ani  D. 
•inmoireg  F.    ainmirech  Colg. 


91  domnaill  C.    donaldi  D.         »  amureg  G.    ainmireach  D. 


An.  XJlt  relate  the  occurrence  more  snccinctly, 
bat  in  the  exact  form  of  the  text :  A.  C.  636, 
Beibim  Roth.  An  ancient  historical  romance, 
called  The  Battle  ofMagh  Rath,  was  published 
in  the  original  Irish,  with  a  translation  and 
notes,  for  the  Irish  Archseological  Society,  in 
1843,  by  Professor  O'DonoTan.  This  carious 
tale,  while  it  contains  many  statements  that  are 
inaccurate,  seems  in  its  main  features  to  hare 
been  founded  upon  fact,  and  supplies  the  infor- 
mation which  is  required  to  identify  the  ac- 
counts of  Adamnan  and  the  Annals.  It  states 
that  Congal  Claen,  the  prime  mover  of  the  ex- 
pedition, was  maternal  grandson  of  Eochaidh 
Bnidhe,  and  consequently  that  Domhuall  Breac 
was  his  uncle.  That,  flying  to  Alba,  he  pre- 
sented himself  at  his  grandfather's  court  of 
Dun  Monaidh  (p.  46),  at  Sliabh  Monaidh  (p.  56). 
'Which  place  is  identified  by  some  with  Dun- 
staffnage  (Battle  of  Magh  Rath,  p.  46 ;  Irish 
Nennius,  p.  385),  but  on  iu8u£Rcient  grounds. 
Edinburgh  is  called  i>ifii  Monaidh  on  the  title 
of  Bishop  Carsewell's  Psabns.  (See  also  Trans. 
Gael.  Soc.  p.  118.)  The  following  summary 
of  the  tale  is  giren  by  Charles  0*Conor  of 
Belanagare :  "  Domnall,  son  of  Aodh,  the  son 
of  Ainmirey,  ascended  the  throne,  and  began 
his  administration  with  an  act  of  extreme  jus- 
tice; that  of  taking  Tengeance  on  the  mur- 
derer of  his  predecessor.  Congal  Claon  he 
defeated  in  the  battle  of  Dunkehem  (see  p. 
95»  supra)y  and  obliged  him  to  fly  into  Britain. 
Congal  Claon  remained  nine  years  in  exile. 
Saxons,  Britons,  Albanian  Scots,  and  Picts 
flocked  to  his  standard,  ffis  domestic  par- 
tisans prepared  for  his  reception,  and  he  landed 
safely  on  the  coast  of  Down.  Domnall,  king 
of  Ireland,  was  hot  unprepared.     He  imme- 

2 


diately  encamped  near  the  enemy  at  Moyrath, 
and  began  as  bloody  a  battle  as  can  be  found 
in  the  records  of  that  age :  it  continued  with 
Tarious  success  for  six  whole  days,  until  vic- 
tory declared  for  the  nation  on  the  serenth. 
Congal  Claon,  the  soul  of  the  enemies*  army, 
was  defeated  and  slain  at  the  head  of  the  troops 
of  Ulad.     The  foreign  troops  were  soon  broke 
with  great  slaughter ;  and  Domnal  Breac,  King 
of  the  Albanian  Scots,  hardly  escaped  to  Bri- 
tain, with  the  sorry  remains  of  a  fine  army, 
which  should  be  employed  for  the  defence  of  the 
people  he  so  wantonly  attacked." — Dissert,  on 
Hist,  of  Ireland,  p.  aio  (Dubl.  1812).    Fordun, 
who  notices  this  prophecy,  represents  ^dan 
as  acting  **  contra  B.  Columbse  monita,"  and 
paying  the  penalty  in  defeat  (Scoticbr.  iii.  27) ; 
but  he  omits  to  notice  the  real  drift  of  the  al- 
leged prediction.    Magh  Rath  is  supposed  to 
be  the  modern  Moira,  a  well-known  village  and 
parish  in  the  county  of  Down ;  but  as  the  iden- 
tification  is  based  upon  the  name  alone,  the 
existence  of  other  places  in  the  county  of  Down 
similarly  called,  renders  the  supposition  doubt- 
ful ;  especially  as  the  chief  clue  given  in  the  tale 
leads  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Newry  (pp.  274, 
276).    The  places  mentioned  in  connexion  with 
the  battle,  Magh-comair  (pp.  1 10, 227),  Tukhan^ 
nO'dtaUlgeann  (p.  119),  Daire-in-latha,  Cam 
Congail  (p.   174),   Ard-na- himaircsi  (p.  180), 
Cnocan-an-choteair  (p.  216),  and  Ath-an-omaimh 
(p.  226),  will  probably  determine  the  situation, 
o  DonutaU  Brecco. — Son  of  Eochodius  Buidhe 
0*  9»  PP-  35i  3^1  ««/w«)-     The  Dyvnwal  Vrych 
of  Aneurin's  continuator. — Oododin.  vss.  753, 
884  (ed.  Williams,  pp.  150,  156,  184,  199). 
p  DowmT/.— See  L  xo  (p.  37)1  49  (P*  94)»  mpra, 
4  In  proclivo  ab  extraneis* — The  text  of  Cum- 

D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


202 


Vita  Sancti  Columboe 


[lib.  m. 


^  DB  ANGELORUM  APPARITIONE  ALICUJUS  BEATI  BRITONIS  ANIMAM  AD  COSLUM 

YBHENTIUM. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  cum  vir  sanctus  in  loaa  'conmtioraretur  insula,  quidam 
de  suis  ^monachis,  Brito,  bonis  actibus  intentus,  molestia  correptus  corporis, 
ad  extrema  perductus  est.     Quern  cum  'vir  yenerandus  in  hora  sui  visitaret 


>  tiiuL  <m.  CD.  F. S.  Boll.        «  om,  D. 


8  convenaretor  C.        *  monachus  C.  D. 


mian  in  Mabillon  thus  expresses  the  falfilment 
of  St.  Columba's  prediction :  **  Qaod  ita  factum 
est :  mandatom  namque  Tiri  Dei  transgpredi- 
entes,  regnum  perdidenmt."  Colgan^s  text  is 
less  explicit :  "  Qnod  ita  erenit  mandatum  Turi 
Dei  transgredientibus.*'  The  expression  reg- 
num perdiderufU  seems  to  refer  to  the  departure 
of  the  sceptre  from  the  house  of  Gabhran  to 
that  of  Loam,  which  took  place  when  Ferohar 
Fada  succeeded  Maelduin.  Chalmers  fixes  this 
erent  at  68i,  while  the  Lrish  Annals  record  the 
death  of  Maelduin  at  689.  In  either  case  the 
words  appear  to  be  interpolated,  for  Cummian 
died  in  669.  Adamnan,  howcTcr,  with  propriety 
uses  the  words  in  the  text,  for  he  was  thirteen 
years  old  when  the  battle  of  Magh  Rath  was 
fought,  and  he  lived  to  see  Ferchar  Fada,  of 
the  house  of  Loam,  sereral  years  on  the  throne. 
During  this  period  Tarious  reyerses  happened 
to  the  house  of  Gabhran ;  and  not  only  did  the 
riral  families  of  the  race  improve  them  to  their 
own  advantage,  but  the  Picts,  Strathclyde 
Britons,  and  Saxons  were  sure  to  profit  by 
their  neighbours*  declension.  Tighemach  re- 
cords, at  678,  and  the  An.  Ult  677  [recte  634, 
for  the  entry  is  taken  from  a  chronicle,  forty- 
four  years  in  arrear],  BeUum  i  Calathrot,  in 
quo  victus  ett  Domhnall  Breacc,  (Query,  Ca- 
lathros,  now  Culros,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Forth ;  or  a  tract  in  Stirlingshire  ?  See  An. 
Ult.  735,  Bellum  Cnuicc-Cairpri  i  Calatroa  uc 
ecap  linnbu  [ad  inter  stagna]  inter  Dalriatai 
et  Fortren  [i.  e.  Scotoi  Albienses  et  Pictos],  et 
Talorggan  mac  Ferguwfilhtm  AnfceaUaich  fugi^ 


entem  cum  exercitu  persequihtr  ;  in  qua  congres- 
iione  multi  nohiUs  ceciderunt,  Williams  identi- 
fies Cattraeth  and  Calatros,  Gododin,  p.  184.) 
And  again,  at  638  (An.  Ult.  637),  Cach  gliTiTie 
TTIaipifOTi  [TTlupefOTi— C7&.]  in  quo  muirni- 
cip  DonmaiU  bpicc  bo  ceicheb :  ec  obpef- 
pio  6cain,  *the  battle  of  Gleann-Maireson, 
in  which  the  army  of  Domhnall  Breacc  was 
routed :  and  the  siege  of  Etan.'  The  scene  of 
this  battle  was  not  Glenmorison,  on  Loch 
Ness  in  Inverness,  as  Chalmers  (i.  p.  386)  and 
O'Conor  (vol.  iv.  p.  47)  suggest,  but  a  tract 
in  the  debateable  ground  of  West  Lothian. 
Etan,  again,  is  not  Edinburgh,  as  some  sup- 
pose (Williams,  Gododin.  p.  99),  which  was 
anciently  Agned,  and  Dun  Monaidh,  but  Coir- 
Eden,  the  Eiddyn  of  Aneurin  (Gododin,  vss. 
'>3»  »57»  183,  733),  now  Carriden,  a  parish 
on  the  Forth,  in  Linlithgowshire,  the  identi* 
fication  of  which  we  learn  from  the  interpo- 
lator of  Gildas*  History :  "  Kair  Eden,  civitas 
antiquissima,  duorum  ferme  millium  spatio  a 
monasterio  Abercumig,  quod  nunc  vocatur 
Abercom."  (Capit.  9,  Monument,  p.  5.)  In 
643,  according  to  Tighemach,  and  641  of  the 
An.  Ult,  Domhnall  Brecc,  1  each  Spata  Cai- 
pinn  [in  the  battle  of  Strath-Cairin]  mi  Jine 
anni  in  Decemhre  interfectus  est  xv.  regni  sin  ab 
Hoan  rege  Britonum,  This  occurrence  is  en- 
tered a  second  time  in  those  Annals  forty-four 
years  later,  a  repetition  which  is  observable  in 
other  cases,  and  indicates  the  employment  of  m 
different  authority.  There  king  Hoan  is  called 
Haan,  who  seems  to  be  the  same  as  Amm^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  6.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


203 


exitus,  paulisper  ad  'lectulum  ^ejus  ^assistens,  et  ei  benedicens,  ocyus  domum 
egreditur,  nolens  'videre  ^^morientem.  Qui  eodem  momento  post  sancti  de 
domu  "  secessum  "  viri  prsesentem  finiit  vitam.  Turn  vir  pnedicabiUs,  in 
**plateola*  sui  deambulans  monasterii,  porrectis  ad  coelum  oculis,  diutius  valde 
obstupescens,  admirabator.  Quidam  vero  frater,  ^^Aidanus  nomine,  ^^filius 
^'Libir^,  bonse  indolis  et  religiosus  homo,  qui  solus  de  fratribus  eadem  adfuit 
bora,  flezis  genibus,  rogare  coepit  ut  Sanctus  eidem  tantae  admirationis  causam 
I'intimaret.  Cui  Sanctus,  Nunc  sanctos  angelos  in  aere  contra  adversarias 
potestates  belligerare  yidi ;  Christoque  ^^agonothetae  gratias  ago  quia  victores 
angeli  animam  hujus  peregrini,  qui  primus  apud  nos  in  hac  insula  mortuus  est°, 
ad  c(£lestis  patrias  gaudia  evexerunt.  Sed  hoc  quseso  sacramentum  nemini 
in  vita  mea  reveles. 


« lectmn  C.  ?  om.  D.  ^  assidens  C.  acceasit  D.  »~io  se  ab  aliis  videri  D.  h  recesfum 
C.  D.  w  am.  D.  w  platea  D.  "  aedanos  D.  16-16  ©m.  C.  D.  »«  liber  B.  "  diceret  D. 
19  agonlthetaB  A.  B.    agonizante  D. 


whose  SOD,  Domhnall,  king  of  AUdnaithe  (see 
note  ^  p.  43,  tuprd)f  died  in  694.  This  battle 
was  fonght  in  the  Talley  of  the  Carron  in  Stir- 
lingshire. At  650,  is  recorded  the  *  Death  of 
Cathasach,  son  of  Domhnall  Breac.*  At  673, 
is  recorded  the  Jugulacio  Domaingairt  mic 
DomhnaiU  Bricc  regis  Dalriata,  In  689,  Mors 
Cathasaig  nepotis  Domhnaill  JSricCt  and  3fbrs 
Maetduin  mic  Conaill  Crandamhna.  On  the 
death  of  Maelduin,  the  royalty  passed  to  Fer- 
ehar  Fada,  of  the  house  of  Loam,  who  was 
able  to  entail  the  dignity  on  his  descendants. 
»  Plateola, — See  note  •,  L  50  (p.  98)  supra, 
^  AidanuB  fiUus  Libir. — Colgan,  who  striTOS 
to  canonize  every  member  of  the  fraternity, 
coDJectnres  that  this  was  the  bishop  Aidan 
who  was  sent  in  635  to  convert  the  Northom- 
brians,  and  died  in  651.  But  as  it  appears 
from  the  narrative  that  the  present  occurrence 
happened  soon  after  563,  at  which  date  this 
Aidanns  was  an  adult,  it  is  not  likely  that  he 
conld  hare  undertaken  the  active  duties  of  a 
missionary  sixty  or  seventy  years  after. 

«  Qui  primus  mortuus  est If  this  be  under- 

stood  absolutely,  it  may  help  to  qualify  the 
curious  and  not  very  creditable  story  of  the 

2D 


first  Christian  performance  in  Hy.  Qcbepc 
ColuTDcille  mbf  m  pa  mumcip  ip  maich  t)un 
ap  pperha  bo  t)ul  po  ealmain  punb,  acap 
acbepc  ppiu,  ip  cec  bib  nech  ecm  uaib  00 
t)ul  po  uip  na  h-mnpipe  bia  coipecpaft. 
Qcpachc  puop  Oftpan  eplaccab,  acap  ipe6 
acbepc.  Dia  nam  ^abta  olpe  ip  eplom  lem 
pin.  a  Obpam  ol  CoIutd  cille  pocbia  a  lo$ 
pm  .1.  ni  cibepchep  a  ic$e  bo  neoch  i  com- 
li$e  pi  Tnma  popcpa  pippep  op  cnp.  tuib 
lapum  Obpan  bo6um  niThe.  pochaigip  iutd 
eclaip  bi  la  lapum.  *  Colnmkille  said,  then,  to 
his  people.  It  would  be  well  for  us  that  our 
roots  should  pass  into  the  earth  here.  And  he 
said  to  them,  It  is  permitted  to  you  that  some 
one  of  you  go  under  the  earth  of  this  island  to 
consecrate  it.  Odhran  arose  quickly,  and  thus 
spake :  If  you  accept  me,  said  he,  I  am  ready 
for  that.  O  Odhran,  said  Golumcille,  you  shall 
receive  the  reward  of  this :  no  request  shall  be 
granted  to  any  one  at  my  tomb,  unless  he  first 
ask  of  thee.  Odhran  then  went  to  heaven.  He 
(Colum)  founded  the  church  of  Hy  then.'  Such 
is  the  story  in  the  old  Irish  Life,  which  0*Don- 
nell  transfers  into  his  narrative  (ii.  12,  Tr.  Th. 
p.  41 1  a),  adding,  "  Sacrum  corpus  eo  loco  cre- 
2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[uB.  in. 


*DB  ANGBLORUM  REVfeLATA  BIDBM  SANCTO  VIRO  VISIONS,  QUI  ANIMAM  ALICU- 
JUS  DIORMITI  AD  CCELUM  DUCBBANT. 

Alio  in  tempore,  quidam  'Hibemiensis  peregrinus  ad  Sanctum  perve- 
niens,  per  aliquot  apud  eum  menses  in  *Ioua  *commanebat  insula.  Cui  vir 
beatus  alia  die,  Nunc,  ait,  quidam  de  "provincialibus  Huis  clericis  ad  codum 
ab  angelis  portatur,  cujus  adhuc  ignore  nomen.  Frater  vero  hoc  audiens 
ccepit  secum  de  ®provincia  perscrutari  Anteriorum*,  'qui  Scotice  *"  IndairthiH* 
"  nuncupantur,  et  de  illius  beati  hominis  vocabulo;  "hocque  consequenter 
intulit  verbum,  "inquiens,  Alium  Christi  scio  "militonem  qui  sibi  in  eodem 
territorio,  in  quo  et  ego  commanebam,  '^monasteriolum  construxit,  nomine 
^*Diormitium°.    Cui  Sanctus  ait,  Ipse  est  de  quo  dicis,  qui  nunc  ab  angelia 

1  titul.  om,  G.  D.  F.  S.  BoU.  '  >  evendenais  A.  C  '  iona  B.  *  commanenfl  D.  «  oompro- 
vincialibiu  B.  provincia  D.  7  tna  D.  ^  vita  B.  9-n  om,  c.  D.  F.  S.  ^o  ondairtir  B. 
13  hoc  da  D.        "  dioens  D.        ^*  oommilitonem  C.        ^^  monasteriom  D.        ^<  diannatom  D. 


ditum  est,  qui  deinceps  Odrani  sepulcJiretum 
est  appellatus.*'  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that 
the  principal,  and  now  onlj  cemetery  in  Hy  is 
called  the  ReiUg  Grain,  after  him  instead  of  the 
patron  saint,  and  has  been  so  for  many  centu- 
ries ;  for  in  the  gloss  to  the  Feilire  of  iBngns, 
at  St  Odhran's  commemoration,  Oct.  ay,  it  is 
obserred,  o  hi  Cholaim  cille  .i.  Helic  OGpam, 
•  of  Hy  Colaim-cille,  .i.  of  Relic  Odhrain.*  Pro- 
bably Odhran  was  the  first  of  St.  Colnmba's  fra- 
ternity who  was  interred  in  the  island,  and  the 
whole  island  being  called  after  the  patron,  the 
cemetery  took  its  name  from  the  first  kinsman 
of  his  community  who  was  buried  in  it.  The 
story  had  not  lost  in  its  carriage  when  it  was 
told  to  Pennant,  and  the  late  Hon.  A.  Herbert 
has  revived  it  in  a  way  which  will  surprise  if  it 
does  not  convince.  See  his  Peculiaritiet  of  Cui- 
deism,  British  Magazine,  voL  xxvi.  p.  lo ;  Irish 
Nennius,  p.  zxv.  See  also  the  drawings  of  St. 
Oran's  chapel,  a  building  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, but  the  oldest  now  remaining  in  the  island, 
and  of  the  Reilig,  in  Graham's  Antiqq.  of  Iona, 
plates  5,  6  (Lend.  1850). 


^  Anieriorum, — Equivalent  to  Orientatium, 
See  the  note  on  the  word,  L  43  (p.  8a) 
supra. 

b  Indairthir. — This  word  is  compounded  of 
int),  an  old  form  of  the  article  in  the  nouL  plu- 
ral, which  is  usually  joined  to  its  noun  (see 
Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt  L  pp.  230, 237  ;  O'Donovan, 
Ir.Gr.  p.  67),  and  Qipchip,  'Easterns.'  Some- 
times it  appears  in  the  early  Annals  in  the  form 
na  nQipchep,  and  sometimes,  as  An.Ult  640^ 
in  its  equivalent  Latin  Orientates,  Hi  no  nQrp- 
chip,  of  Tigh.  722,  is  rex  Orientalium  in  An. 
Ult  721.  Thus  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St. 
Patrick,  Oirthir,  id  est  Orientalise  iiL  71  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  162  6).  The  people  were  so  called,  as 
inhabiting  aipt;eap  Qip$iall,  East  Oriel  (Four 
Mast.  1099).     See  the  note,  p.  83,  supra. 

^  Diormitium. — Not  expressly  noticed  in  the 
calendars.  Colgan  conjectured  that  he  was 
'^Diarmait,  son  of  Meachar,  bishop  of  Airther- 
magh  in  Tuath-ratha,"  who  is  commemorated 
at  Jan.  16;  but  incorrectly,  for  Tuath-ratha  is 
now  called  Toora,  and  is  part  of  the  baronj 
of  Magheraboy,  in  the  county  of  Fermanagh; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  7,  8.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


205 


Dei  in  paradisum  deductus  est.  Sed  hoc  ^^etiam  non  negligenter  adnotandum 
est,  quod  idem  vir  venerabilis  multa  sibi  a  Deo  arcana,  ab  aliis  celata,  sacra- 
mental, nullo  modo  in  hominum  notitiam  prodi  passus  sit,  duabus,  ut  ipse  ali- 
quando  paucis  ^^intimaverat  fratribus,  causis  existentibus ;  hoc  est,  ut  jactan- 
taam  devitaret,  et  ad  semetipsum  interrogandum,  insustentabiles  turbas  de  se 
aliqua  interrogare  volentes,  divulgata  revelationiun  fama,  non  invitaret. 


'DB   ANGBLORUM    CONTRA  DJEMONBS    FORTI   BELLIGERATIONB   SANCTO    IN 
EODEM  BBLLO   OPPORTUNE  'SUBVBNIENTIUM. 

Alia  die,  vir  sanctus,  in  'loua  conversans  insula,  remotiorem  ab  *homini- 
bns  locum,  aptumque  ad  orationem,  in  saltibus  qusesivit:  ibidemque  cum 
orare  coepisset,  subito,  ut  ipse  postea  paucis  intimaverat  firatribus,  yidet  contra 
se  nigerrimam  dsemonum*  cum  ferreis  verubus  aciem  proeliari :  qui,  sicuti 
sancto  viro  per  Spiritum  revelatum  erat,  monasterium  ejus  invadere,  et  multos 

"  jam  D.        w  om.  D. 
i  tUuL  am,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        >  sabvementU  B.        >  iona  B.        *>  omnibiia  B.  D. 


whereas  the  church  mentioned  in  the  text  was 
on  the  east  side  of  the  county  of  Armagh. 

^  Sacramento, — See  note  ^^  i.  43  (p.  84),  and 
chap.  6  (p.  203),  wpra, 

*  Iktmonxm. — St.  Columba  is  repre#ented  as 
engaged  on  Tarions  occasions  in  personal  en- 
ooimters  with  demons ;  as,  when  he  went  to  the 
aid  of  Cainnech  of  Aghabo,  and  Engenius  of 
Ardstraw  (O'Donnell,  ii.  23,  Tr.  Th.  p.  412  h) ; 
and  of  Bnadhan  of  Lothra  (Tr.  Th.  p.  461  a, 
c  39}.  But  his  most  brilliant  achicTement  is 
related  in  the  Irish  legend  of  Ring  Brandubh's 
death,  of  which  the  following  is  a  literal  trans- 
lation :  **Brandubh  was  killed  on  the  morrow, 
amd  demons  carried  ofif  bis  soul  into  the  air. 
And  Maedhog^  [abbot  of  Ferns]  heard  the  wail 
of  his  soul  as  it  was  undergoing  pain,  while  he 
was  with  the  reapers.  And  be  went  into  the 
air,  and  began  to  battle  with  the  demons.  And 
they  passed  over  Hy;  and  Colomkille  heard 
them  while  he  was  writing ;  and  he  stuck  the 
style  [5pcnb,  graphium]  into  his  cloak,  and 
went  to  the  baXtle  to  the  aid  of  Blaedhog,  in 


defence  of  Brandubh's  soul.  And  the  battle 
passed  over  Rome,  and  the  style  fell  out  of 
Columkille's  cloak,  and  dropped  in  front  of 
Gregory,  who  took  it  up  in  his  hand.  Colum- 
kille  followed  the  soul  of  Brandubh  to  heaven. 
When  he  reached  it,  the  congregation  of  hea- 
Ten  were  at  Celebration,  namely,  Te  decet 
hymnuMf  and  Benedic  anima  mea,  and  Laudate 
pueri  Dominum;  and  this  is  the  beginning  of 
the  Celebration  of  heaven.  Columbkille  did  the 
same  as  the  people  of  heaven.  And  they  brought 
Brandubh's  soul  back  to  his  body  again.  Co- 
lumbkille tarried  with  Gregory ;  and  brought 
away  Gregory's  brooch  [bealc]  with  him,  and 
it  is  the  hereditary  brooch  [bel5  aibechca, 
literally  tettamentary  brooch,  being  an  heir- 
loom in  Hy,  as  the  CI05  an  eabachca,  or  ^es- 
tamentary  bell,  was  in  Armagh]  of  the  coarb  of 
Columkille  to  this  day.  And  he  left  his  style 
with  Gregory."— Lib.  Lecan,  fol.  183  a.  The 
legend  is  transferred  from  the  Irish  original 
into  O'Donnell's  Life.  See  Colgan's  abridg- 
ment, ill.  45  (Tr.  Th.  p.  439  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2o6 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.  UL 


ex  fratribuB  iisdem  volebant  jugulare  sudibus^.  Ipse  vero  contra  tales  semulos 
unus  homo  innumeros,  aocepta  Pauli  armatara^  apostoli,  forti  conflictu  dimica- 
bat.  Et  ita  ex  majore  diei  parte  utrinque  dlmicatum  est,  nee  innumerabiles 
unum  ^vincere  poterant,  nee  eos  unus  de  sua  yalebat  insula  repellere ;  donee 
angeli  Dei,  ut  Sanctus  post  quibusdam  non  multis  retulerat,  in  adminiculum 
afiuere;  *  quorum  timore  ^proturbati  dsemones  loco  cessere.  Eademque  die, 
Sanctus  ad  monasterium  post  dsemoniorum  reversus  de  sua  insula  efiugatio- 
nem,  hoc  de  ^eisdem  ^turmis  hostilibus  verbum  profatur,  inquiens,  Bli  ^^exitia- 
biles  "aemuli  qui  hac  die  de  hujus  "terrul«,  Deo  propitio,  regione,  angelis 
"nobis  subvenientibus,  ad  **Ethicam*  "effugati  sunt®  "terram,  "ibidemque 
"s8Bvi  ^'invasores,  fratrum  monasteria  inyadent,  et  pestilentes  ^inferent  mor- 
bos,  quorum  molestia  infestati,  multi  morientur.  Quod  iisdem  diebus,  juxta 
beati  ^^prsescientiam  viri,  ita  "et  factum  est.  Et  post,  interveniente  biduo,  ei 
revelante  Spiritu,  Bene,  ait,  Baitheneus^,  auxiliante  Deo,  dispensayit  ut  ejuft- 

Som.  D.         ^  qno  B.         f  pertnrbati  CD.         ^  demoniads  D.  »  om.  D.  ">  exitUti'D. 

11  demones  D.         »  terra  D.         u  om.  D.  i«  aethicam  C.         ^  fagati  C.  D.  F.  &         ^f^  om.  D. 

"  ibidem  C.        i^^  intrantes  D.        »  ferent  D.        »i  sententiam  D.        »  om.  D. 


^  Sudibui. — This  may  be  taken  metaphori- 
cally, for,  on  the  expulsion  of  the  demons  to 
the  Ethica' terra,  their  assaults  were  felt  in  the 
form  of  pestilent  diseases.  Thus  the  word 
arrow  is  used  in  PsaL  xci.  5  ;  and  Soc  in  Iliad, 
A.  48.  At  sea  their  yiolence  was  experienced 
in  the  raging  of  tempests.  See  ii.  34  (p.  149} 
ftcpra,  cap.  iiL  13  (p.  214)  infra. 

<^  Patdi  armatura. — Ephes.  vi.  13-17*  It  was 
thus,  as  Bede  relates,  that  St.  Cuthbert  freed 
the  little  island  of  Fame  from  demoniacal  oc- 
cupation. Vit.  S.  Guthb.  c  17 ;  Hist.  EccL  ir.  28. 

<i  Ethicam  terram — The  island  of  Tiree.  See 
note  \  i  19  (p.  48)  Bupra,  To  which  may  ba 
added,  in  reference  to  the  transition  forms  of 
the  name,  that  Martin  calls  it  Ttre'Uff  but 
partly  errs  in  deriying  it  from  Tire,  a  country, 
and  ifff  an  isthmus.  (West.  Islands,  p.  267.} 

«  Effugati  sunt,  —  Cruachan-aichle,  now 
Croagh  Patrick,  a  mountain  in  Biayo,  is  fa- 
mous in  legendary  record  as  the  scene  of  St. 
Patrick's  final  conflict  with  the  demons  of  Ire- 
land :  from  its  summit  he  drore  them  into  tlie 


ocean,  and  completed  their  discomfiture  by 
fling^g  his  bell,  the  Beaman  Brighde,  among 
their  retreating  ranks.  (Vit.  Trip.  ii.  64,  Tr. 
Th.  p.  138  a.)  Passing  northwards,  they 
emergecL  from  the  deep,  and  took  up  their 
abode  in  the  savage  wilds  of  Seangleann,  on 
tiie  south-west  of  DonegaL  Here  thej  re- 
mained immolested  till  our  Tirconnellian  saint 
was  directed  by  an  angel  to  rid  the  place  of 
its  foul  inhabitants.  After  a  Yiolent  struggU 
with  the  demons,  he  completely  routed  them, 
and  with  the  help  of  the  Duhh-^tumhseach,  his 
bell,  drove  them  once  for  all  into  the  sea.  His 
name  was  henceforward  associated  with  the 
tract,  and  the  wild  parish  of  Glenoolumbkill 
preserves  in  its  topogra{Ay  and  tradiUons  a 
living  commentary  on  the  legend  of  St.  Co- 
lumba's  first  visit  to  it,  as  told  by  Manus  0*Doii- 
nell  in  1520.  (Vit.  S.  Columbs,  L  89,  Tr.  Th. 
p.  403  &.)  Sliabh  Liag,  commonly  called  SUeve- 
League,  a  precipitous  mountain  in  this  region, 
commands,  in  clear  weather,  a  view  of  Croagh 
Patrick  on  the  south-west. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  9.] 


Audore  Adamnano. 


207 


dem  ecclesiae  cui,  Deo  auctore,  pneest,  in  Campo  **Lunge^,  jejuniis  et  orationi- 
bus  collection  a  dsemonum  '^defendatur  invasione :  ubi  nemo,  excepto  uno  qui 
mortuus  est,  hac  vice  morietur.  Quod  ita,  juxta  vaticinium  ejus,  expletum 
est.  Nam  cum  multi  in  ceteris  ejusdem  insulae  monasteriis^  eodem  morbo 
morerentur,  nemo,  nisi  unus  de  quo  Sanctus  dixit,  apud  ^Baitheneum  in  sua 
est  mortuus  congregatione. 

>DB  ANGBLORUM  APPARITIONB  QUOS  VIR  DBI  VIDBRAT  ALICUJUS  ANIMAM,  NO- 
MINB  COLUMBI,  FABRI  FBRRARII,  COILRIGINI  C06N0MBNT0,  AD  C(£LOS 
BTBHBRB. 

QoiDAM  faber  ferrarius  in  'mediterranea  'Scotias  habitabat  ^parte%  eleemo- 
synarum  operibus  satis  intentus,  et  ceteris  justitiae  actibus  plenus.  Hie,  cum 
ad  extrema  in  bona  senectute  perduceretur,  supra  memoratus  Columbus  ^cog- 


»  Hiul  am,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoD. 
4-»«m,  CD.F.a 


^  BaUheneuB, — His  connexion  with  the  Ethica 
Terra  is  mentioned  in  i/19  (p.49)»  30  (p.  59)1 
41  (p.  78),  ii.  15  (p.  125),  tupra, 

9  Campo  Lunge, — See  note  ^  i.  30  (p.  59). 

^  CoUectio, — Called  congregatio  further  on. 

*  Ceteris  insuUe  monasteriis — Besides  that  of 
OuBipiis  Lunge,  mention  is  made  bj  Adamnan 
of  that  at  Artchain  in  Ethica  Terra  (i.  36,  p.  66, 
e^jfra).  Compared  with  its  extent,  the  eccle- 
siastical  remains  of  Tiree  are  very  numerous : 
Kilbride,  Kilchenich,  Kilfinnan,  Rilmoluag, 
Claodh-Odhrain,  and  Templepatrick,  comme- 
morative of  88.  Brig^d,  Cainnech,  Finnian,  Mo* 
Ina,  Odhran,  and  Patrick,  in  the  common  cal- 
endar of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  are  the  names 
of  ^Etfms  on  which  there  arcj  or  were,  religious 
bouses.  Soroby  and  KirkapoU,  the  ancient 
psriah  cemeteries,  are  rich  in  curious  monu- 
ments ;  besides  which,  the  vestiges  of  Christian 
sepulture  have  been  found  in  Ardkirknish, 
Knook-a-chlaodh,  Claodhbeg,  and  Templefield. 
See  the  ecclesiastical  notice  of  Tiree  in  the 
Ulst.  Journal  of  Archeol.,  vol.  iL  pp.  238-244. 


23  Ingne  D.        ^  defendantor  B.        ^  bsithenum  D. 

2~A  media  parte  hybemie  que  vocatnr  midi  habitabat  D.      3  scothicie  C. 


•  Mediterranea  Scotia  parte — Durrow  is 
placed  there  in  L  3  (p.  23)  supra.  Cod.  D. 
supplies  in  the  present  passage  the  name  of 
Meath.  The  five  original  provinces  [CU15 
CO15C6G1]  of  Ireland  are  said  to  have  met  at 
the  hill  of  Uisnech  in  Westmeath,  where  the 
point  of  junction  was  marked  by  a  large  stone 
called  Qil  na  mipeann  (Elnamiran),  *  stone  of 
the  portions.*  Tuathal  Teachtmar  is  reported 
to  have  cut  off  from  each  the  part  adjacent  to 
the  common  centre,  and  from  them  combinedly 
to  have  formed  the  province  of  TTlibi,  or  Meath. 
See  Keating,  Hist.  vol.  i.  pp.  126,  128, 140  (Ed. 
Haliday).  Thus  Giraldns  Cambrensis,  speak- 
ing of  the  five  provinces,  observes :  **  Quarum 
capita  in  lapide  quodam  conveniunt  apud  Me- 
diam  juxta  castrum  de  Kyllari,  qui  lapis  et 
umbilicus  Hibemite  dicitur :  quasi  in  medio  et 
meditullio  terrie  positus.  Undo  et  Media  pars 
ilia  HibemisB  vocatur,  quia  in  medio  est  insulie 
sita." — Topogr.  Hib.  iii.  4  (p.  736,  ed.  Camden). 
'*  Pro  quo  tamen  umbilico,  Birr»  in  comitatu 
regio  alius  quidam  excavatus  lapis  hodie  osten- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2o8 


Vita  Sancti  ColumhcB 


[u&  m. 


nominatus  ^Coilri^us^,  eadem  hora  qua  de  corpore  eductus  est,  eanctus 
Columba  in  loua  commanens  insula,  paucis  quibusdam  ^se  circumstantibuB, 
sic  profatus,  senioribus,  ^Columbus  •Coihi^us,  ait,  "faber  ferrarius^  non 
incassum  laboravit,  qui  de  propria  manuum  laboratione  suarum  prsemia,  emax, 
felix,  ^^comparuit  setema.  Ecce  enim,  nunc  anima  ejus  a  Sanctis  yehitur  an- 
gelis  ad  coelestis  patrias  gaudia.  Nam  quodcunque  de  suas  artis  negotiatione 
acquirere  potuit,  in  egenorum  eleemosynas  expendit. 


*DE  ANGBLORUM   SIMILI  VISIONS    QUOS  VIR   BBATUS  ASPBXBRAT  ALICUJUS 
BENE  MORATiE  FEMINiE  ANIMAM  AD  CCELUM   FERRE. 

Alio  itidem  ^in  'tempore,  vir  sanctus  in  loua  conversans  insula,  ^quadam 
^die,  subito  oculos  ad  coelum  dirigens,  h83c  profatus  est  verba,  Felix  mulier, 
felix  bene  morata,  cujus  animam  nunc  angeli  Dei  ad  paradisum  evehunt. 
Erat  autem  quidam  religiosus  frater,  Genereus  nomine,  Saxo%  ^pistor^,  opus 


7  de  D.        ^  columb  A. 
1  Ohd,  am.  G.  D.  F.  a  BolL 
pictor  Colg.  BolL 


0  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        w  et  add.  D.         "  oomparavlt  C. 

«om.  CD.  sdieD.         «-5  om.  D.  «A.B.aD.F.S. 


ditur." — Ussher,  Brit  Ec.  Ant.  cap.  13  (Wks.  t. 
p.  518;  and  tL  Ind.  GhronoL  591).  The  Life 
of  St.  Kiaran  is  still  more  exact:  "Clnain- 
mic-nois  qui  est  in  medio  Hibemise.'* — cap.  29 
(Cod.  Marsh.  foL  147  a  h).  Thus  Finnian  saw 
at  Clonmacnois  a  silver  snn  which  "  Hibemiie 
umbilicom  mire  irradiatum  prope  incendebat." 
— O'Don.  i.  ao  (Tr.  Th.  p.  39a  h).  Even  Seir- 
kieran  in  the  King's  Connty  is  represented  as 
a  central  position :  Saiger  "  in  medio  Hibemiss 
positum." — Vit.  S.  Kierani,  c.  25  (Act.  88.  p. 
461  6).  Athlone  is  nearly  the  exact  centre  of 
Ireland,  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  Westmeath 
and  King's  County  are  indicated  as  the  pro- 
bable scene  of  the  present  narrative. 

^  Coihriginus, — A  surname  possibly  denoting 
that  he  was  of  the  Cahraighe,  a  tribe  of  whom, 
called  Calraighe  Teathbha,  gave  name  to  Sliabh 
gCalraidhe,  now  Slieve  Oolry,  near  Ardagh,  in 
the  middle  of  Longford,  not  far  north  of  the 
exact  centre  of  Ireland. 

'  Faber  fmrariuM,— From  the  mention  of  his 


occupation  Colgan  supposes  him  to  be  the 
Colum  ^dba,  *Colum  the  smith/  commemo- 
rated in  the  calendars  at  June  7.  St.  Patrick's 
three  smiths  appear  in  the  Calendar  (O'Dono- 
van.  Four  Mast.  448,  i.  p.  137.)  St  Dega,  the 
bishop  of  Iniscaindega  (now  Inishkeen  in  Mo- 
naghan),  derived  his  name  of  Dagg  (**  hoc  enim 
nomen  Scotica  lingua  magnam  fiammam  so- 
nat")  from  his  employment  in  making  **  pin* 
rima  de  ferro  et  sere  de  auro  atque  argento 
utensilia  ad  usum  ecclesise.**  (Act  SS.  Aug. 
tom.  iiL  p.  659  a.)    His  day  is  Aug.  18. 

*  Saxo. — Another  is  mentioned  in  d^  22 
infra,  *' These  converts  were  not  indebted 
for  their  faith  to  Augustin  or  the  other  Bo- 
man  missionaries,  who  had  not  as  yet  arrived 
in  G.  Britain,  nor  to  British  preachers,  whereas 
the  Britons,  as  Gildas  and  Bede  have  com- 
plained, added  to  their  other  crimes  the  horrid 
sin  of  neglecting  to  announce  the  Gospel  to  the 
Anglo-Saxons.  On  the  contrary,  the  Irish 
clergy  and  monks  undertook  that  duty  as  soon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  lO,  II.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


209 


^pistorium  exercens,  qui  hoc  audierat  verbum  ex  ore  Sancti  prolatum.  Eadem- 
que  die  mensis,  eodem  terminato  anno,  Sanctus  eidem  Genereo,  Saxoni,  Miram 
rem  video,  ait ;  ecce,  mulier  de  qua,  te  prsesente,  pneterito  dixeram  anno,  ^nunc 
marid  8ui  religiosi  cujusdam  plebeii  in  aere  obviat  animas,  et  cum  Sanctis  an- 
gelis  contra  'semulas  pro  ea  ^^belligerat  potestates :  quorum  adminiculo,  ejus- 
dem  homuncionis  justitia  suffragante,  a  dsemonum  belligerationibus  erepta,  ad 
aetemae  refrigerationis  locum  anima  ipsius  est  perducta. 

*DE  ANGELORUM  APPARITIONE  SANCTORUM  QUOS  SANCTUS  COLUMBA  OBVIOS 
IN  TRANSITU  VIDERAT  BEATI  'BRENDENI  ANIM£,  ILLIUS  MONASTERII  FUN- 
DATORIS  QUOD  8C0TICB  BIRRA*  NUNCUPATUR. 

Alia  itidem  die,  dum  vir  venerandus  in  *Ioua  ^conversaretur  insula, 
mane  primo  suum  advocat  ssepe  memoratum  ministratorem  ^Diormitium  no- 

'  A.  pistorum  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.     pictorium  Colg.  Boll.      8  om.  D.       »  emnloe  D.       »»  belligerantes  D. 
1  tUrnL  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        2  B.  breDdini  A.        '  iona  B.        «  convenatur  D.        >  diannatom  D. 


as  a  fit  opportQDity  occurred,  and  have  been  on 
that  account  often  praised  by  Bede.  It  can 
scarcely  be  doubted,  that  they  were  the  instrn- 
ment^  used  by  the  Almighty  for  the  conversion 
of  those  early  Anglo-Saxon  Christians  in  Co- 
lomba's  time ;  and  that,  with  regard  to  a  part 
of  that  nation,  they  got  the  start  of  the  Roman 
missionaries  in  the  blessed  work  of  bringing 
them  over  to  the  Christian  faith." — Lanigan, 
Eccles.  Hist.  ii.  p.  174. 

*»  Pitior. — The  corrupt  reading  pictor  in  Col- 
gan  and  the  Bollandists  has  been  productive 
of  opposite  results.  On  the  one  hand,  it  has 
afforded  to  the  admirers  of  ancient  Irish  art  a 
supposed  evidence  of  its  cultivation  in  Hy  (see 
Dr.  F.  Keller's  Bilder  und  SckrifUuye  in  den 
irischen  Manuscripten,  p.  73,  where  Westwood's 
PaUtographia  Sacra  is  cited)  ;  and,  on  the 
other,  it  suggested  to  the  half- informed  Dr. 
John  Smith  the  notion  that  it  was  a  wilful  per- 
version of  the  text,  to  serve  religious  ends. 
**  Thus  we  find  Adomnan  mentions  several 
Saxons  in  Iona,  such  as  St.  Pilo,  a  Saxon;  St. 

2 


Guereft,  a  Saxon ;  and  a  Saxon  baker,  or  piMtcr 
(^Edit.  Pinkert,),  which  the  editions  of  the  Bol- 
landines,  Colgan,  and  other  Catholics,  have 
printed  pictor.  But  as  Columba  had  no  images, 
he  had  no  occasion  for  a  painter." — Life  of  St. 
Columba,  p.  115.  This  statement  is  full  of 
blunders ;  less  flippancy  and  more  learning 
would  have  excused  other  Catholics,  for  Cani- 
sius  and  Messingham  read  pistor.  The  joint 
error  in  Colgan  and  the  Acta  Sanctorum  arose 
from  the  use  of  a  common  manuscript,  Stephen 
White's  transcript  of  Cod.  A.,  which  probably 
contained  the  incorrect  reading.  Colgan's 
abridged  version  of  O'Donnell  has  pictor,  ii  26 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  413  6)  ;  so  has  the  Vita  Secunda, 
from  the  Cod.  Salmanticensis,  c.  24  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  328  a).  Possibly  in  these  places  Colgan  has 
ventured  on  an  imagined  emendation. 

•  ^trra. — See  cap.  3  (p.  193)  supra,  biop,  or 
bipt  gen.  bippa,  signifies  a  <  stream,' and  some- 
times becomes  a  proper  name,  as  in  this  case, 
and  that  of  the  Moyola  Water  in  the  county  of 
Londonderry,  which  was  anciently  called  the 

E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2IO 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[uB.  m. 


mine,  eique  prsecipit,  inquienei,  Sacra  celeriter  Eucharistiad  ministeria  praepa- 
rentur.  Hodie  enim  natalis^  beati  'Brendeni^  ^dies.  Quare,  ait  minister, 
talia  missarum**  solemnia  hodiema  ^prseparari  ^praacipis  ?  nuUus  enim  ad  nos  de 
Scotia  sancti  illius  viri  obitus  pervenit  nmicius.  Vade  ^^tum,  ait  Sanctus, 
mess  obsecundare  jussioni  debes.  Hac  enim  "nocte  prseterita''  vidi  subito 
apertwn  ooelum,  angelorumque  choros  ^'sancti  ^'Brendeni  animse  obvios  descen- 
dere :  quorum  luminosa  et  incomparabili  daritudine  totus  eadem  hora  illus- 
tratus  est  mundi  orbis. 

*DE  ANGELORUM  TISIONB  SANCTORUM  QUI  SANCTI   COLUMBANI  EPISCOPI, 
MOCU  'LOIGSE*,  AN  IMAM  AD  CCELUM  BVEXERANT. 

QuADAM  ^itidem  die,  *dum  fratres,  se  ca]ceantes^  mane  ad  diversa  monas- 
terii  opera  ire  prsepararent,  Sanctus  e  contra  ea  die  otiari  prsecipit,  sacraeque 


•  B.  brendini  A.  brendani  D.       i  est  add.  C.       ^  die  add.  D.       •  die  add,  G. 
mnimieroram  add,  B.         is  B.  brendini  A.     brandani  D. 

»  Hiul,  om,  a  D.  F.  S.  BoU.        «  A.  B.        »  om.  D.        *  com  C. 


10  tD  G.       "die  D. 


Bior  (see  note**,  p.  52,  supra;  Colg.  Tr.^Th.  p. 
396  a,  c.  46).  The  monastery  of  Birr,  so  called 
from  the  stream  on  mrhich  it  stood,  grew  in 
after  times  into  a  town  bearing  the  same  name, 
for  which  Parsonstown  is  a  modem  substitute. 
Birr  is  set  down  by  Keating  as  a  boundary  of 
ancient  Meath  (vol.  i.  p.  128,  ed.  Haliday).  It 
^as  formerly  part  of  Eile  0*CarrolI,  in  Mun- 
ster,  but  is  now  at  the  S.  W.  extremity  of  the 
King's  County,  in  Leinster,  **  in  ipso  Hibemiie 
meditullio."    (Ussher,  Wks.  vi.  p.  523.) 

^  NatalU, — That  is,  dies  obitus.  See  ii.  45 
(p.  182)  supra;  Ussher,  Brit  £c  Ant.  c.  17 
(Wks.  vi.  p.  445)- 

«  BrendenL — Mentioned  already  in  cap.  3 
(p.  193)  supra.  He  was  son  of  Neman  and 
Mannsena,  and  was  one  of  the  race  of  Corb 
Aulam,  great-grandson  of  RndhraighCf  the 
founder  of  the  Clanna  Rudhraighe  (O'Flaherty, 
Ogyg.  p.  274).  Ussher  in  one  place  (Ind. 
Chron.  571)  erroneously  calls  him  filius  Luaig^ 
neif  but  elsewhere  he  correctly  writes  «*Neimi 
sive  Nemaindi  olari  poeta  filius."    (Wks.  ri. 


p.  523.)  He  was  sometimes  called  senior  Bren^ 
danus,  to  distinguish  him  from  Brendan  of 
Glonfert,  son  of  Finnlogh,  and  is  spoken  of  as 
'*Brandanus  Biorra,  qui  Propheta  in  sc^olii 
illis,  et  etiam  sanctorum  Hiberniensium  habe- 
batur." — Vit  Finniani,  c.  19  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p. 
395  a).  His  acts  are  preserved  in  the  Cod. 
Salmant.,  from  which Colgan  published  the  por^ 
tion  relating  to  St.  Columba  (Tr.  Th.  p.  462  a, 
n.  44).  The  date  of  his  founding  tlie  church  of 
Birr  is  not  recorded,  but  Tighemach,  at  559, 
has  this  curious  entry:  Ascenaio  Brenaind  ta 
curru  suo  in  aerem.  His  death  is  entered  hi 
Tighemach  at  565  and  573  ;  in  the  An.  Ult.  at 
564  and  57 1 ;  and  in  the  An.  InisfalL  at  565. 
The  later  date  in  Tighemach  seems  preferable. 
Ussher  and  the  Four  Mast,  fix  the  event  at  57  t. 
He  died  on  the  night  before  the  29th  of  No- 
vember, which  is  his  day  in  the  Calendar,  in 
the  eightieth  year  of  his  age. 

^  Missarum. — See  the  observations  of  Ussher, 
Works,  vol.  iv.  p.  276. 

«  Nocte  preterita. — Here,  as  in  the  case  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  I  a.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


211 


oblationis  obsequia  prseparari,  et  aliquam,  quasi  in  Dominico,  prandioli  adjeo- 
tionem  fieri*.  Meque,  ait,  hodie,  quamlibet  indignus  *8im,  ob  yenerationem 
illius  animse  quae  hac  in  nocte**  inter  sanctos  angelorum  choros  vecta,  ultra 
'siderea  coelorum  ^spatia  ad  paradisum  ascendit,  sacra  "oportet  Eucharistise 
celebrare  •mysteria®.  Et  his  dictis  fratres  obsequuntur,  et,  juxta  Sancti  jus- 
sionem,  eadem  ociantur  die  :  pr83paratisque  sacris,  "ad  ecclesiam,  "ministeriis, 
quasi  "die  solenni  "albati'  cum  Sancto  pergunt.  Sed  forte,  "dum  inter  talia 
cum  modulatione  officia  "ilia  consueta  ^'decantaretur  "deprecation,  in  qua 
sancti  Martini  '^commemoratur  nomen^,  subito  "Sanctus  ad  cantores,  ejus- 


^Bnm  D.         •syderaD.         "^  oim,D,        *  om.  D, 


*  decet  add,  D. 


,  D. 


»  om.  D.        »  A.  abbati  R  C.    sabbati  Colg.  Boll.        i«  cum  C. 


deprecaretur  prefacionem  D.  ^^  decantaient  C.        i^  commemoraretur  C.        ^^  pater  D. 


10  misteriis  add.  D. 
ifi-K  illam  coxisaetam 


St.  Colomba's  death,  the  occurrence  of  the 
night  was  commemorated  on  the  following 
day.     Thus  hac  in  nocte  in  cap.  1 2,  infra, 

*  Mocu  Loigse That  is,  mac  U  Loi^e, 

JUiu9  NepotuM  Loigisi,  Loigsech  or  Laeigh- 
seach  Cenn-mor  was  the  son  of  Conall  Cer- 
nach,  a  famons  hero  of  the  first  centnrj ;  his 
son,  Lnghaidh  Laeighseach,  obtained  from  the 
then  king  of  Leinster  a  tract  in  that  province, 
In  which  he  settled,  and  which  received  from  his 
descendants  the  name  of  Laighis,  afterwards 
called  Leix,  That  territory  is  now  repre- 
sented by  the  four  central  baronies  of  the 
Qaeen*s  Connty,  and  the  ancient  name  is  pre- 
serred  in  the  oomponnd  Abbeyleix,  a  parish  sit- 
uate therein.  Oennu,  second  abbot  of  Clon- 
macnois,  who  was  of  the  same  race,  is  designated 
ITIac  hua  Laisf  e  in  Tighemach,  An.  570,  and 
the  Calendars  at  Jan.  20.  See  the  note  on  Co- 
lombanns,  next  page.  Concerning  the  terri- 
torial Laeighis,  see  OTlaherty,  Ogyg.  p.  293 ; 
Book  of  Rights,  p.  215. 

*>  Caleeantes.—See  ii.  13  (pp.  122,  123)  supra, 
la  the  Irish  Lives  we  often  meet  with  the 
frords ^co,  and  subtalarit  or  sotularis,  instead 
of  ealceus. 

'  Adjectionem  fieru — From  this  passage  we 
learn  that  Sundays  and  other  holidays  were 
marked  at  Hy  by  rest  from  labour,  celebration 
of  the  Eucharist,  and  improved  diet 


«*  Hac  in  noc/e.— According  to  our  mode  of 
speaking  he  would  have  said  nocte  praterita. 
See  note  I,  L  45  (p.  181),  note*,  cap.  11  (p.  210), 
iupra, 

•  Celebrare  mysteria, — See  note «»,  on  preced- 
ing chapter. 

'  Albati The  reading  in  Colgan  and  the 

Bollaifdists  is  absurd,  for  sabbatum,  which  in 
Adamnan  and  other  authors  until  modem  times 
always  signifies  ScUurday^  was  a  dies  solemnis 
only  among  Jews.  So  albatis  induti  vestibus, 
cap.  16  :  albatorum  milUumj  cap.  23,  infra. 

K  Consueta  deprecatio.^This  was  a  prayer, 
"  pro  animabus  defunctorum,"  among  which  St. 
Columba  now  introduced  a  fresh  name,  directing 
the  choristers  pro  sancto  Columbano  episcopo 
decantare. 

^  Martini  nomen. — In  the  ancient  Galilean 
Liturgy,  which  seems  to  have  been  closely  fol- 
lowed by  the  Irish,  it  was  usual  for  the  priest, 
after  he  had  placed  the  oblation  on  the  altar, 
to  say  the  prayer,  **  Veni  Sanctificator  Omni- 
potens  iEteme  Deus,  et  benedic  hoc  sacrificium 
tuonomini  prieparatum,  per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum."  This  was  followed  by  the  recital 
from  the  diptychs  of  the  saints*  names,  both 
deceased  and  living,  in  whose  memory,  or  for 
whom,  the  offering  was  made.  The  nature  of 
this  commemoration  we  learn  from  the  form 
prescribed  by  St.  Aurelianus  for  the  church  of 


2E2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


212 


Vita  Sancti  ColunibcB 


[uB.  in. 


dem  onomatis*  ad  locum  pervenientes,  Hodie,  ait,  pro  sancto  Columbano 
episcopo  decantare  debetis.  Tunc  omnes  *°qui  inerant  ^^fratres  intellexere 
quod  Columbanus'',  episcopus  ^'LagenensisS  carus  Columbse  amicus,  ad  Domi- 

'<>~3^  fratres  qui  cum  eo  erant  D.        22  laginensia  C.  D. 


Aries,  as  given  by  Mabillon :  **  Simalque  pre- 
cantes  oramns  etiam,  Domine,  pro  animabus 
famulorum  tuonim  Patrum  atque  institutorum 
quondam  nostrorum,  Aureliani,  Petri,  Floren- 
tini,  Redempti,  Conatantini,  Himiteri,  Hilarini, 
Jannarini,  Reparati,  Cbildeberti,  WltrogotaB, 
▼el  omninm  fratrum  nostrorum,  quos  de  hoc 
looo  ad  te  vocare  dignatus  es.  Cunctorum- 
qne  etiam  hujus  loci  memores  Fidelium,  pari- 
terqne  parentum  nostrorum  atque  servientium 
hujus  loci :  et  pro  animabus  omnium  Fidelium 
famulorum  tuorum,  vel  famularum,  ac  peregri- 
norum  in  pace  EcclesiaB  defunctorum :  ut  els 
tu,  Domine  Deus  noster,  peccatornm  tribuas 
▼eniam,  et  requiem  largiaris  seternam ;  mentis 
et  intercessionibus  Sanctorum  tuornm,  MariaB 
genitricis  Domini  nostri  Jesu-Christi,  Jobannis 
Baptistae  et  Prscursoris  Domini  nostri  Jesn- 
Christi,  Stephani,  Petri,  Pauli,  Jobannis,  Ja- 
cobi,  Andrea),  Pbilippi,  Thomse,  BartholomsBi, 
Matthsei,  Jacobi,  Simonis,  Judse,  MatbisB,  Ge- 
nesii,  Symphoriani,  Baudilii,  Victoris,  Hilarii 
Episcopi  et  Confessoris,  Martini  Epiacopi  et 
Confessoris,  Caesarii  Episcopi,  haec  propitius 
pr£esta,re  et  exaudire  digneris,  qui  viYis  et  reg- 
nas  in  unitate  Spiritus  sancti  Deus  in  saecula 
ssculorum,  amen."  (De  Liturg.  Galilean,  lib.  i. 
cap.  5,  num.  12,  p*  43.)  In  these  recitals,  the 
first  group  consists  of  the  fathers  and  founders 
of  the  church  of  Aries,  and  the  second  of  the 
chief  saints  of  the  Calendar,  ending  with  the 
bishop  of  Aries,  who  died  in  542.  As  this 
bishop  was  named  on  account  of  local  relation, 
he  was  probably  omitted  in  Hy,  and  thus  St. 
Martin,  who  was  held  in  special  veneration  by 
the  Irish,  being  the  last  mentioned,  St.  Colum- 
cille  directed  the  name  of  Columbanus  to  be 
subjoined.  After  the  name  of  Martin  would  have 
followed,  had  the  festival  been  an  established 


one,  the  proper  collectio  post  nomina;  but  as  it  was 
not  previously  known  to  be  such,  St  Columba 
seems  to  have  composed  on  the  spot  a  proper 
preface  for  the  occasion :  and  thus,  in  virtue  of 
his  abbatial  authority,  to  have  instituted  a  fes- 
tival for  the  church  of  Hy  in  commemoration 
of  this  bishop's  death.  The  coUectio  pott  no- 
mina  of  St  Martin's  Missa  may  be  seen  in  Ma^ 
billon,  Liturg.  Gallican.  p.  291  ;  Muratori, 
Liturg.  Roman,  tom.  ii.  col.  645.  Concerning 
the  diplychs  of  the  Gallican  Church,  and  the 
difference  of  the  Gallican  and  Roman  use  as  to 
the  commemoration,  see  Mabillon  ut  supra,  pp. 
181-183. 

'  Onomatis, — An  adaptation  of  6v6fiaroQ,  Se« 
note  °,  ii.  39  (p.  158)  supra, 

^  Columbanus,  ^Otherwise  Cohnanus  (note  ^, 
L  5,  p.  29,  supra')y  surnamed  Moc-u-Loigse  in 
the  titulus.  His  festival  is  May  15,  at  which 
day  he  is  thus  commemorated  in  the  Calendar 
of  Donegal :  Colman  mac  Ua  taoishpe  o 
tuUn$  mic  ComgaiU  a  nOpuimnift  coga  .1. 
ifin  Nuacongbail  a  taoisip  toisfn.  Do 
fliochc  Laoi5fi$  Ceannmoip  mic  ConaiU 
CCpnaig  bo.  *  Colman,  son  of  Ua  Laoighse, 
of  Tulach-mic-Comghaill,  in  Druimne  Togha, 
i.  e.  Nua-congbail  in  Laoighis  of  Leinster.  He 
was  of  the  race  of  Laoigsigh,  son  of  Conall 
Cearnach.'  His  pedigree  is  thus  given  in  the 
Genealogies  of  the  Irish  Saints,  and  serves  to 
show  whence  he  derived  the  tribe-name  Mac^ 
u-Loiyse:  "Colmanus  de  Tulach-mic-Comgail, 
in  regione  de  Druimne-toga,  id  est,  Nuachong- 
bhail ;  fuit  filius  Luagnii  filii  Eugenii  filii  Guarii 
filii  Erci  filii  Bracani  filii  Lugadii  Laighsecbt 
filii  Laigisii  Lenn-mor  filii  Conalli  Kemach,  de 
nobilissima  Rodericiorum  familia."  (Colg.  Tr. 
Th.  p.  325  6,  n.  10;  Act  SS.  p.  354  6,  n.  25.) 
Nuaohongbail,  now  called  Oughaval,  is  a  town- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  13.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


213 


num  "enugraverit.  Et  post  alicujus  temporis  intervallum,  aliqui  de  "Lagenica 
commeantes  ^provincia  ea  nocte  eundem  obiisse  nunciant  episcopum  qua 
Sancto  ita  revelatum  est. 


'DE  ANGBLORUM  APPARITIONE  QUI   OBVIAM  ANIMABUS  SANCTI   MONACHORUM 

COMGBLLI   DESCENDERANT. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  vir  'venerandus,  cum  in  *Ioua  conversaretur  insula, 
quadam  subitatione  incitatus,  signo*  personante,  "coUectis  fratribus,  Nunc,  ait, 
oratione  monachis  abbatis  •Comgelli**  auxiliemur,  hac  in  hora  in  Stagno  de- 


»  emigravit  C.  D.        **  lagenea  C.        «*  om,  D. 
» tituL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.         «  om.  D.         s  sanctns  C.         *  iona  B. 
gilli  A.    congelli  G.    comgalii  D. 


*  et  add,  D.        •  corn- 


land  in  the  parish  of  Stradbally,  in  the  sonth  of 
the  Queen's  County,  containing  the  old  grave- 
yard where  Colman*s  church  once  stood.  (Ord, 
Surrey,  s.  19.)  The  pedigree  is  evidently  de- 
fective in  several  generations,  as  nine  degrees 
are  quite  insufficient  to  fill  five  centuries.  His 
kinsman,  Oennu  Ua  Laighse,  who  died  about 
the  same  time,  is  thirteen  generations  removed 
from  Conall  Ceamach.  (Geneal.  Lib.  Lecan.) 
In  the  Life  of  St.  Fintan,  whose  church  of  Cion- 
enagh  was  also  in  Leix,  we  find  the  following 
notice  of  the  early  acquaintance  which  was 
formed  between  this  Colman  and  our  saint: 
**  Quidam  juvenis  religiosus  nomine  Columba- 
nus  de  provincia  Lageniensium,  de  plebe  quae 
dicitnr  Laighis  natus  est,  qui  causa  orandi  et 
peregrinandi  ad  S.  Columbam  in  insula  Hya 
perrezit,  et  mansit  ad  tempus  apud  eum.  Cum- 
que  ille  voluisset  reverti  ad  Hiberniam,  dixit 
ad  B.  Columbam ;  d  Sancte  Dei,  quomodo  in 
patria  mea  vivaro,  et  tibi  confitear  peccata 
mea?  Cui  S.  Columba  ait;  vade  ad  virum 
sanctum  ilium,  quem  omnibus  noctibus  Domi- 
nicis,  vere  video  ante  tribunal  Christi  inter 
angelos  stare.  Ait  ei  beatus  juvenis,  quis  et 
qualis  est  ille  Sanctus?  Respondit  S.  Co- 
Inmba ;  est  quidem  sanctus  et  pulcher  in  gente 
tua,  facie  rubicunda,  oculis  nitidis,  caniciem 


habens  in  panels  oapillis.  Juvenis  dixit ;  non 
cognosco  talem  virum  in  regione  mea,  nisi  S. 
Fintanum." — cap.  la  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  353  a). 

1  Episcopus  Lagenensis. — That  is,  a  bishop  m, 
not  oft  Leinster.  Diocesan  episcopacy  was  at 
this  time  unknown  in  Ireland.  Nuachongbail, 
or  Oughaval,  is  situate  in  the  south  of  the  an- 
cient Leix,  which  was  a  territory  of  Leinster. 
Dempster,  unwilling  to  admit  an  Irish  name, 
perverts  Lageniensis  to  Longiniensis^  and  de- 
clares :  **  Dies  ejus  cultus  incertus  et  soli  Deo 
notus."  (Hist.  £c  Gent.  Scot  num.  212.)  To 
which  Colgan  adds:  ** nobis  tamen,  et  omni 
iBvo  ab  ejus  morte,  notissimus.*'  (Tr.  Th.  p. 
3246,  n.  10.)  The  present  chapter  is  ampli- 
fied from  Cummian,  who  also  calls  Columbanus 
episcopus  Lagenensis, 

•  Signo — See  note™,  ii.  43  (p.  170)  supra. 

*>  ComgeUi. — See  note  •,  i.  49  (p.  93)  supra^ 
and  cap.  i7}  infra,  St.  Corogairs  great  mo- 
nastery of  Beannchar  in  Altitudine  Ultorum^ 
*  Bangor  in  the  Ards  of  Ulster,*  was  founded  in 
558,  and  soon  acquired  great  celebrity  as  a 
school  of  learning.  Its  declension  is  attribut- 
able to  the  invasions  of  the  Danes.  In  St  Mal- 
aohi's  time  it  had  dwindled  away  to  a  mere 
herenachy.  It  revived  in  some  degree  under 
him,  but  it  never  after  resumed  its  primitive 


Digitized  by 


Google 


214 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[UB.IIX. 


mersis  ' Vituli*^ ;  ecce  enim  hoc  momento  in  aere  contra  adversarias  belligerant 
potestates,  animam  alicujus  hospitis  simul  cum  eia  demersi  eripere  conantes. 
Turn  post  lacrymosam  et  intentam  orationem,  cito  ante  altarium  surgens,  inter 
fratres  pariter  in  ®oratione  prostratos,  laetificato  vultu,  Christo,  ait,  gratias 
agite,  nunc  enim  sancti  angeli,  Sanctis  obviantes  animabus,  et  ipsum  hospitem, 
ereptum  a  dsemonum  belligerationibus,  quasi  'victoriales  liberarunt  belli- 
geratores. 


>DB  ANGELORUM  MANIFESTATIONS  ALICUJUS  EMCHATHI  ANIM£   OBVIANTIUM. 

Alio  ^in  tempore,  vir  sanctus,  ultra  'Britanniae  Dorsum*  iter  agens,  secus 
Nisas  fluminis  lacum**,  subito  inspiratus  Spiritu  Sancto,  ad  fratres  pariter  com- 
meantes,  Properemus,  *ait,  Sanctis  obviam  angelis,  qui  de  summis  coeli  re- 
gionibus  ad  'praeferendam  alicujus  gentiUci  animam  emissi,  nos  illuc  usque 
pervenientes  expectant,  ut  ipsum,  naturale  bonum*'  per  totam  yitam  usque  ad 

7  intulit  D.        »  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.  om.  A.        »  victores  D. 
1  titul,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        >  om.  D.        '  brittannis  B.  D.        ^  om.  D.        >  perferendum  C. 


condition  of  a  first  class  monastery.  After 
the  dissolution  of  Religious  Houses  the  build- 
ings were  speedily  demolished,  and  the  church- 
yard soon  became  the  only  relic  to  mark  their 
ancient  position.  Its  ancient  Ajitiphonary, 
howeyer,  is  preserved  abroad;  and  a  square 
bell,  found  in  its  precincts,  remains  in  private 
hands  in  Belfast.  See  Ulst.  Joum.  of  Archteol. 
vol.  i.  pp.  168-179;  "•  P-  55- 

^  Stagno  Vituli, — A  translation  of  the  Irish 
toch  Laot>h,  which  O'Donnell  correctly  uses  in 
the  parallel  place  of  his  Life  (ii.  90,  Tr.Th. 
p.  426  a).  Colgan  thought  that  it  was  an 
inlet  of  the  sea  near  Downpatrick  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  386  a,  n.  16) ;  and  the  Bollandist  editor 
borrows  the  idea.  But  the  glosses  on  the  Foil- 
ire  of  iEngus  determine  its  position,  so  that 
there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  identity  with  the 
present  Belfast  Lough,  At  Oct.  16  they  de- 
scribe CiU  nuaibh,  the  modem  Kilroot;  and 
at  Oct.  25,  Opt)  TDic  Nof  cai,  the  present  Ho^ 
lywoodj  on  the  opposite  shore,  as  being  pop  bpu 
tocha  tai5 1  nUllcaib,  *  on  the  brink  of  Loch 


Laigh  in  Ulster.'  See  Reeves,  Eocl.  Antiqq. 
pp.  60,  246,  272.  The  Itinerary  of  Father 
MacCana  confirms  the  identification:  ** Inter 
Commor  [Comber]  et  sestuarium  Loch  Laodh 
quod  Carrickfergusium  et  Belfastium  oppida 
alluit,  est  ecclesia  divo  Columbae  sacra,  quam 
egregiis  agris  ao  multis  privilegiis  auxit  Nial- 
lus  O'Nellus  Tren-Congallise  princeps."  (MS. 
Surged.  Libr.  Brussels,  No.  5307.)  See  Ulst. 
Jour,  of  ArchseoL  voL  ii.  pp.  56,  57.  The  vil- 
lage of  Bangor,  where  formerly  stood  St.  Corn- 
gall's  great  monastery  of  BenncheoTf  is  situate 
on  the  south,  or  county  of  Down  side  of  the 
Lough.  The  text,  though  it  does  not  mention 
Bangor,  naturally  describes  its  inmates  as  in 
jeopardy  in  the  adjacent  arm  of  the  sea. 

*  Britannia  Dor  gum. — See  L  34  (p.  64),  iL  31 
(p.  144),  42  (p.  167),  46  (p.  184),  atpra, 

^  Nisa  fluminis  lacum It  appears  from  this 

that  the  river  gave  the  name  of  Ness  to  the 
Loch.    See  iL  27  (p.  140),  33  (p.  147),  supra, 

<>  Naturals  donttin.— The  same  charaoter  is 
given  of  another  Plot  in  L  33  (p.  62)  supra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  14,  15.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


215 


extremam  senectutem  conservantem,  priusquam  moriatur,  opportune  bap- 
tizemus.  £t,  haec  dicens,  sanctus  senex  in  quantum  potuit  comites  festinus 
praeoedebat,  donee  in  ilium  devenit  agrum  •qui  'Airchart-dan'*  •nuneupatur: 
ibidemque  quidam  repertus  senex,  'Emchatus*'  nomine,  audiens  a  Sancto 
verbum  Dei  prsedicatum,  et  credens,  baptizatus  est,  ^^et  continuo,  lastus  et 
securus,  cum  angelis  obviantibus  ei,  ad  Dominum  commigravit.  Sed  et  filius 
ejus  "Virolecus  credens  cum  tota  domo  est  "baptizatus. 

\OE   ANGELO    DOMINI    QUI    ALICUI    FRATRI    LAPSO    DB    MONASTERII    CULMIMB 
ROTUNDI*   IN    ROBORBTI   CAMFO   OFFORTUNB   TAM    CITO   SDBVBNBRAT. 

'Alio  in  ^tempore,  vir  sanctus,  *dum  in  tuguriolo  suo  scribens^  sederet, 
subito  ejus  'immutata  facies,  et  banc  puro  de  pectore  promit  vocem,  dicens, 

«-•  oM.  C.  D.  F.  S.         7  aireardan  B.         »  enichatas  C.         »<>-"  om,  C.         »  virolicna  B.    viro 
sancto  letnB  D. 

1  tiiuJ.  am,  C  D.  F.  S.  BoIL        ^  qnadam  die  D.        «  cam  0.        *  immatatnr  B.    immotata  est 
(eat  eorreetor  ac^ecit)  F. 


^  Airchart'dan, — Now  Glen  Urquhart,  on  the 
west  side  of  Loch  Ness.  Glen-arochdan  is  the 
local  pronunciation  of  the  name.  It  is  said 
that  at  Templehonse,  in  the  entrance  of  the 
glefn,  there  was  formerly  a  church,  at  a  spot 
marked  by  a  large  ash-tree,  and  that  the  ce- 
metery occupied  the  space  now  crossed  by  the 
road.  There  are  the  remains  of  other  ancient 
cemeteries  in  the  glen,  called  Killmeechal,  Kil- 
lyeenan,  and  Croch-an-boora.  This  Urquhart 
is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Urquhard 
mentioned  in  St.  Malrubius'  lections  in  the  Bre- 
viary of  Aberdeen  (Part.  EstiT.  fol.  90  a  6)  ; 
the  latter  is  the  same  as  Ferintosh  in  the  Black 
Isle  in  Rosshire,  where  St.  Afaree's  memory  is 
stiU  preserved. 

*  EmcKatus Probably  the  same  as  the  Irish 

oame  Imchabh. 

»  Monasterii  rotundu — Dr.  Petrie  supposes, 
'vrith  some  reason,  that  the  building  here  re- 
ferred to  was  an  ecclesiastical  Round  Tower, 
and  observes :  "  We  have,  at  least,  one  histo- 
rical authority  which,  to  my  mind,  satisfactorily 


proves  the  erection  of  a  Round  Tower  in  the 
sixth  century  ."(Round  Towers,  p.  38a.)  See  the 
note  on  Magnce  domuSf  next  page.  The  learned 
writer,  however,  makes  some  mistakes  regard- 
ing the  copies  of  Adamnan.  If  he  had  ever 
seen  Cod.  B.,  the  exemplar  which  Pinkerton 
professes  to  follow,  he  would  not  have  called  it 
**  a  MS.  of  the  twelfth  century  ^  fifteenth  is  more 
likely  to  be  the  date.  Speaking  of  the  printed 
editions,  he  observes,  **that  the  important  head- 
ing prefixed  to  this  chapter  is  not  found  in  that 
of  the  Bollandists ;  but  it  is  found  in  the  better 
edition  of  Colgan,  which  is  taken  from  an  an- 
cient vellum  manuscript,  preserved  at  Augia 
(Aux),  in  Germany."  (76.  p.  383.)  The  Bol- 
landist  editor  has  printed  it  at  p.  227  6,  num.  15, 
only  not  ta  aUu.  Colgan  and  the  Bollandists 
followed  the  same  exemplar,  and  employed  the 
same  transcript  of  it,  namely,  that  made  by 
Stephen  White:  and,  consequently,  their  errors 
and  omissions  proceed  pari  passu,  except  where 
either  ventures  to  emend  on  his  own  indivi- 
dual authority.  Their  exemplar  is  our  Cod.  A., 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2l6 


Vita  Sancti  Coluniboe 


[lib.  ul 


Auxiliare,  auxiliare.  Duo  vero  fratres  ad  januam  stantes^  videlicet  •Colgu, 
'filius  ^Cellachi^  et  Lugneus  •Mocublai®,  causam  talis  subitae  "interrogant 
vocis.  Quibus  vir  venerabilis  hoc  dedit  responsum,  inquiens,  Aogelo  Domini, 
qui  nunc  inter  "vos  stabat,  jussi  ut  alicui  ex  fratribus  de  summo  culmine 
magnsB  domus^  ^'lapso  tarn  cito  subveniret,  quae  his  in  diebus  in  ^'Roboreti 

«  colgus  C.      '-8  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.      »  om.  C.  D.  F.  a      >o  iDterrogaverunt  D.        "  noe  D.      "  Upsae 
A.  D.        13-14  dinnuic  D. 


formerly  preserved  at  Augia  Dives,  now  Reich- 
enau,  specially  distinguished  from  Augia  Rheni^ 
now  Rheinaa ;  Aux,  on  the  other  hand,  is  Au- 
gusta Ausciorunit  far  away  in  Aquitaine. 

^  Tuguriolo  «cri6«n«.— See  i.  25  (p.  54),  35 
(p.  65),  iL  16  (p.  125)*  supra,  cap.  22,  infra, 
Tegoriolum,  the  form  of  the  word  in  Cod.  A., 
is  found  in  the  Confessio  Patricii,  in  the  Book 
of  Armagh  (fol.  23  a&). 

«  Ad  januam  siantes, —  It  appears  from  the 
present  passage,  and  those  referred  to  in  the 
preceding  note,  that  St.  Columba,  when  sitting 
in  his  cell,  was  attended  by  one  or  two  of  the 
community,  who  either  stood  without,  in  rea- 
diness to  receive  his  orders,  or  were  engaged 
with  him  in  his  studies  within. 

«*  Colgu filius  CeUachi, — See  i.  35  (p.  65),  ii. 
7  (P-  114!),  supra. 

«  Lugneus  Mocublai. — Mentioned  under  simi- 
lar circumstances  in  cap.  22,  infra.  Lugheus 
Mocublai  occurs  above  at  i.  43  (p.  81),  where 
see  note  \ 

^  Magna  domus. — Probably  the  majoris  domus 
frtbrica,  which  was  erected  in  Durrow  while 
Laisre,  son  of  Feradhach,  presided  there  (i.  29, 
p.  58,  supra).  In  the  titulus  of  the  present 
chapter  it  is  called  monasterium  rotundum. 
Concerning  the  author's  meaning.  Dr.  Petrie 
fairly  argues  that  it  was  "  Not,  certainly,  that 
the  monastery  itself  had  a  rotund  roof,  because 
we  know  that  the  monasteries  of  those  days 
were  a  collection  of  small  and  detached  cells, 
each  devoted  to  a  single  monk ;  and  certainly 
not  that  the  church  had  one,  as  it  appears  from 
the  notice  in  the  text  of  the  chapter  that  the 


culmen  was  that  of  the  magna  domus;  and  be- 
sides,  from  the  quadrangular  forms  of  >11  the 
Irish  churches  of  this  period,  they  could  not 
have  admitted  of  a  dome  roof.  But  more  than 
all,  supposing  it  were  from  the  roof  of  the 
church  that  the  monk  was  falling,  or  from  any 
other  building,  such  as  we  know  to  have  existed 
in  connexion  with  the  monasteries  of  this  period, 
the  Tower  excepted,  where  would  have  been  the 
danger,  to  escape  which,  the  miraculous*inter- 
position  of  an  ange|  would  have  become  neces- 
sary ?  Surely  not  to  prevent  him  from  a  fall  of 
twelve  feet  or  so,  which  is  the  usual  height  of 
the  side  walls  of  the  abbey-churches  of  this  pe- 
riod ;  nor  from  the  roofs  of  either  the  abbot's 
house  or  monks'  cells,  which,  though  usually 
round,  were  seldom,  if  ever,  of  a  greater  height 
than  twelve  feet,  and  from  which,  having  rarely 
upright  walls,  there  could  have  been  no  serious 
danger  in  falling.  In  short  the  miracle,  to  be 
a  miracle  at  all,  requires  the  supposition  that 
the  round  roof  on  which  the  brother  was  at 
work  must  have  been  that  of  a  building  of 
great  altitude,  and  from  which  a  fall  would  be 
necessarily  productive  of  certain  death, — such 
a  building,  in  fact,  as  a  Round  Tower,  which 
was  the  only  6ne  of  the  kind  the  Irish  had, 
either  in  those  days,  or  for  many  ages  after- 
wards." (Round  Towers,  p.  383.)  The  pre- 
sent chapter  of  Adamnan  supplies  a  most 
valuable  link  in  the  history  of  the  Bound 
Towers ;  it  points  to  their  primary  use  as  mo- 
nastic abodes,  known  by  the  name  Monasterium 
Rotundum^  and  regarded  as  belonging  to  a  class 
of  building  called  magna  or  major  domus^  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP, 


1 6.]  A  uctore  A  damnana.  2 1 7 


**Campo«  ^'fabricatui*.  Hooque  consequenter  Sanctus  intulit  "famenS  in- 
quiens,  Valde  admirabilis  et  pene  "indicibilis  est  ^^angelici  volatus  pemicitas, 
fulgureae,  ut  sestimo,  celeritati  parilis.  Nam  ille  coelicola,  qui  hinc  a  nobis 
nunc,  illo  yiro  labi  inoipiente,  ayolavit,  quasi  in  ictu  oculi,  priusquam  terram 
tangeret,  subveniens,  eum  sublevavit ;  nee  ullam  fraeturam  aut  Isesuram  ille 
qui  cecidit  sentire  potuit^.  Quam  stupenda,  inquam,  hiec  velocissima  et  oppor- 
tuna  subventio,  quse,  dicto  citius,  tantis  maris  et  terrsB  interjaoentibus  spatiis, 
tarn  celerrime*  effici  potuit, 

^DB  ANGBLORUM  MULTITUDINB  SANCTORUM  VISA  AD  BBATI    CONDICTUM    VIRI 
DB  CCELO  DBSCBNDBNTIUM. 

Alio  itidem  'in  tempore,  quadam  die,  vir  beatus  in  *Ioua  ^conyersans  in- 
sula, fiatribus  congregatis,  cum  ingenti  ^animadversione,  denunciavit,  ad  eos 
dicens,  Hodie  in  occidentalem  nostrsB  campulum'  insulas  solus  exire  cupio ; 
nemd  itaque  ex  vobis  me  sequatur^.  Quibus  obsecundantibus,  solus  quidem, 
ut  Toluit,  egreditur.     Sed  fiater  quidam,  callidus  explorator,  alia  means  via,  in 

i»  fkbricaUtar  D.        i«  A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.  tamen  tuojure  Colg.  BolL       i?  indicUbilis  C.       **  angelica  C. 
1  iitul,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        >  om.  D.        3  iona  B.        ^  cOnversatus  D.        »  animi  advenione  C. 

oootnMliatiiigiiished  from  the  hamble  cells  of  ^  Fabricatur. — See  i.  29  (p.  58)  Bupra. 

the  same  form;  antecedently  to  the  time  when  ^  Famen. — That  is,  otfr6iifii.    See  Gloaary, 

6eiZf,  like  other  reliques,  acquired  from  age  snch  ^  Sentire  potuit, — The  storj  is  thus  related 

an  amoont  of  veneration  as  to  confer  upon  the  by  Notker  Balbulns :  **  Com  sederet  in  quadam 

buildings  in  -which  they  were  preserved  the  insula  scribens,  et  in  alia  domus  altissima  edi- 


I  of  Cloc  ceacb,  or  Bell^house,  One  might  iicaretur,  et  quidam  de  culmine  ejus  enormia 

wish  that  Adamnan  in  the  present  instance  had  fabricse  ad  terram  comiere  coepisset ;  in  ipso 

used  the  word  turrist  or  the  technical  term  subitanei  casus  periculo,  dixit  Aiigelo  Dei  sibi 

emmpmmU ;  but  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  assistenti,  Auziliare,  auxiliare.     Et  ecce  in  ip« 

oosfles  were,  at  this  date,  utterly  unknown  to  sius  momenti  atomo,  ita  ruenti  homini  subren- 

the  Irish,  who  would  hardly  borrow  a  strange  tnm  est  ab  Angelo,  quasi  non  scriptori,  sed 

word  to  denote  a  familiar  object;  and  that  fabro  semper  adesset.*' — Canisii  Antiq.  Lect. 

btU'kouue  derived  their  name  more  from  an  tom.  vL  p.  853. 

accidental  than  an  essential  use.     The  expres-  >  Celerrimt.^^ee  the  case  in  Dan.  ix.  31. 

sion  turree  arcUe  et  ait€t  mecnon  et  rotunda  comes  *  Occidentalem  campulum, — The  Machar.  See 

▼cry  well  from  an  Anglo-Norman  A.D.  1200,  i.  37  (p.  71),  ii.  28  (p.  142),  saipra. 

but  could  hardly  be  expected  from  a  Hibemo-  *»  Nemo  me  tequatur.  — This  injunction  was 

Celt  A.  D.  600.  necessary  to  privacyt  as  it  was  in  this  western 

f  Roboreti  Campo Durrow.    See  L  3  (p.  23)  plain  of  the  island  that  the  fraternity  carried 

Bupra^  and  the  references  there.  on  their  agricultural  employments. 

2F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2 1 8  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  in. 

cujusdam  monticelli^  cacumhie,  qui  eidem  supereminet  campiilo,  se  occulte 
collocat;  videlicet  'illius  causam  solitarise  beati  egressionis  viri  explorare 
cupiens.  Quern  cum  idem  explorator  de  monticelli  vertice,  in  quodam  illius 
campuli  coUiculo  stantem,  et  expansis  ad  ccelum  manibus  orantem,  oculosque 
ad  ^coilum  elevantem  conspiceret,  mirum  dictu,  et  ecce  subito  res  miranda 
apparuit,  quam  idem  supra  memoratus  homo,  ut  sestimo,  non  sine  permissione 
Dei,  de  ^propioris  monticelli  loco,  oculis  etiam  corporalibus  aspexerat,  ut  no- 
men  Sancti  et  ejus  honorificentia,  quamvis  ipso  nolente,  ob  banc  manifestatam 
visionem  postea  magis  in  populis  devulgaretur.  Nam  sancti  angeli,  coelestis 
patriae  cives,  mira  advolantes  subitatione,  sanctum  virum  orantem  circumstare 
coeperunt,  "albatis  induti  vestibus^;  et  post  aliquam  cum  beato  sermocinationem 
viro,  ilia  coelestis  caterva,  quasi  se  exploratam  sentiens,  ad  summa  citius  repe- 
davit  coelorum.  Beatus  et  ipse  vir,  post  angelicum  condictum^,  reversus  ad 
monasterium,  iterum  collectis  fratribus,  cum  quadam  non  mediocri  objurgatione 
inquirit  quis  de  illis  esset  ^^transgressionis  obnoxius.  Quibus  consequenter  se 
nescisse  protestantibus,  ille,  conscius  sui  inexcusabilis  "transgressus,  ultra  non 
sustinens  delictum  celare  suum,  flexis  genibus,  in  medio  fratrum  cboro,  coram 
Sancto,  veniam  supplex  precatur.  Quem  Sanctus  seorsum  ducens,  "ingeni- 
culanti  cum  grandi  commendat  coniminatione,  ut  nulli  hominum  de  iUa 
angelica  visione  in  diebus  ejusdem  beati  viri  aliquid  etiam  parvmn  occultum 
^'aperiret.  Post  egressum  vero  "de  corpore  sancti  viri  "illam  coelestis  coetus 
apparitionem  fratribus  cum  "grandi  intimavit  protestatione.  Unde  "hodieque 
et  locus  illius  angelici  "condicti  rem  in  eo  gestam  suo  proprio  protest atur  voca- 
bulo,  qui  Latine  potest  dici  Colliculus  Angelorum,  Scotice  vero  "Cnoc 
^^'AngeF.     Hinc  itaque  animadvertendum  est,  '*et  non  negligenter  perscru- 

fi  ejus  C.  '  c«lo8  B.  D.  F.  »  prions  C.         •  albis  C.         lo  tnmsgresrionibaa  B.         "  trans- 

pressor  C.  12  ingenicnlati  B.  is  que  add,  D.  ^^  illius  add,  D.  ^^  anime  add,  D.  i«  ingenti 
admiratione  D.      "  hodie  D.      »«  conducti  D.       »»~^  coocangel  B.  cuocdn  Tia  nam^eal  D.      «'  vel  C- 

<=  Monticelli. — Most  probably  the   eminence  <*  Albatia  vettibuM, — In  like  manner,  albati^, 

now  called  Cnoc  Chain,  which  is  situate  in  the  cap.  12  (p.  211)  siipra,  cap.  23,  infra. 
way  from  the  monastery  to  the  Machar,  and  «  Condictvm. — This  word,  which  occurs  in 

commands  a  view  of  the  Colliculus  Angelorum.  the  title  of  the  chapter,  and  again  lower  down. 

The  south-eastern  shoulder  of  Cnoc-moTf  the  is  found  also  in  L  49  (p.  91},  50  (p.  9S},  ii.  6 

hill  which  overhangs  the  school-house,  also  (p.  113},  44  (p.  i75}>  45  (p<  178),  swpro.     The 

commands  a  view  of  the  Machar,  and  is  nearer  term  occurs  in  Ricemarch's  Life  of  St.  David, 
to  the  monastery ;  but  the  words  propiori$  moiu  '  Cnoc  Angel — Cod.  D.,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 

ticelli  seem  to  indicate  the  former  situation.  Var,  Lect.,  puts  the  name  in  a  more  modem 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP. 


17.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


219 


tandum,  quantas  et  quales  ad  beatum  virum,  ^'in  hyemalibus  ^'plerumque 
noctibosi^,  insoranem,  et  in  locis  remotioribus,  aliis  '*quie8centibu8,  oraniem, 
angelicad  fiierint  **et  suaves  frequentationes,  quaB  nullo  modo  venire  in  bond- 
num  notitiam  potuere :  quae  procul  dubio  valde  *«numerosaB  *'fuerunt ;  si  etiam 
quasdam  ex  ipsis  quoquo  modo  ab  bominibus,  vel  in  die  vel  ^snoctu  explorari 
potuerint ;  quae  absque  dubitatione  paucae  "admodum  ad  earum  comparationem 
angelicarum  frequentationum,  quad  videlicet  a  nemine  sciri  poterant.  Hoc 
idem  similiter  '^et  de  quibusdam  luminosis  manifestationibus  annotandum,  quae 
a  paucis  explorataB,  inferius  '^caraxabuntur. 

*DB  COLUMNA  LUMINOSA  SANCTI  VIRI  DB  VBRTICB  ARDERB  VISA. 

•Alio  'in  tempore,  *quatuor,  ad  sanctum  visitandum  Columbam,  monas- 
teriorum  sancti  iundatores  de  *  Scotia  transmeantes,  in  'Hinba*  eum  invenerunt 


»  am.  C.  D.         »~>*  tncuria  «cn&a  om.  Colg.  BoU.         '»  om,  D. 
^  taennt  B.  D.  F.        w  nocte  C     in  nocte  D.        »  om.  C.        »  om,  C. 
bontar  male  Colg.  B0IL 

1  titul.  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BoO.         >~*  quodam  D.         «  multonim  D. 
B.  F.  CummiAn.  hjinba  C.  D. 


*  plnreB  valde  numero  D. 
3^  taxabuntur  D.     tracta- 


«  bybernia  D.         ^  himba 


form.  Tbis  spot  is  one  of  tbe  best  marked  in 
the  island :  it  is  a  smooth,  round,  green  knoll, 
formed  of  sand,  but  covered  over  with  a  thick 
clothing  of  sward,  and  measuring  about  167 
paces  at  the  base.  It  is  situate  close  on  the 
left-hand  side  to  the  little  road  which  leads  to 
the  west  shore.  The  name  Cnoc-an-Aingel  is 
locally  preserved,  and  is  marked  on  Graham's 
Map  of  the  island ;  but  that  by  which  it  is  more 
familiarly  known  is  Sithean  Mor,  or  'Great 
Fairy-hill,'  as  distinguished  from  Sithean  Beg, 
'Little  Fairy-hill,'  which  lies  a  short  way 
north-west  from  it.  A  place  in  Wales  called 
Mom  Angelorum,  and  supposed  to  be  Cam 
ImgUt  a  corruption  of  Cam  Engylion^  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, is  stated  in  the  Life  of  St.  Brynach 
to  have  derived  its  name  from  a  visitation  of 
angels.  (Rees,  Lives  Cambr.  Brit.  SS.  pp. 
10.  295.) 

«  HyemaUbuM  noctibuM The  Bollandist  editor 

observes  that  the  saints,  especially  the  British 

2F 


and  Irish,  were  wont  to  subdue  the  body  by 
subjecting  it  to  extreme  cold,  and  cites  the 
case  recorded  in  Bede,  H.E.  v.  13  [recte  la]. 
To  this  may  be  added,  from  Irish  hagiology, 
the  following  :  S.  Scutinus  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p. 
10  a,  c.  4};  S.  Gildas,  Vit  c.  2  (7&.  p.  178  a) ; 
S.  Cuanna,  Vit  c .  9  (/6.  p.  250  b)  ;  S.  Conallus, 
Vit  S.  Attract®,  c.  6  (lb,  p.  278  6) ;  S.  Faran- 
nan,  Vit  c.  10  (/6.  p.  337  6) ;  S.  Rieran,  Vit.  c. 
32  (/6.  p.  462  fl) ;  S.  Cadroe,  Vit.  c.  15  (lb.  p. 
497  a).  O'Donnell  states  that  St.  Columba  im- 
mersed himself  every  night  in  cold  water,  and 

remained  therein  while  reciting  the  psalter 

in.  37  (Tr.  Th.  p.  437  «)• 

•  Hinba, — See  i.  21  (p.  50),  45  (p.  86),  ii.  24 
(p.  135).  c-  5  (P-  197)1  '^proj  18,  23,  infra,  A 
similar  story  to  the  present  is  told  in  the  old 
Irish  Life,  but  Comghall  and  Cainnech  are  de- 
scribed as  the  persons  present,  and  Rechra 
(note^  p.  164,  iupra)  as  the  island  where  the 
occurrence  took  place. 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220 


Vita  Saricti  Cdumbce 


[lib.  IIL 


insula ;  quorum  ^illustrium  vf>cabula  •Comgellus  •Mocu  "AridiS  ^K^ainnechus 
"Mocu  "Dalott®,  ^*Brendenu8  "Mocu  "Alti^  ^^Cormacus  "Nepos  "Leathain*. 
Hi  uno  eodemque  consensu  elegerunt  ut  sanctus  Columba  coram  ipsis  in 


f  iUnstria  C, 
nichos  D. 
18-w  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 


^  oongellos  C.    comgallus  D. 
»-i»  om.  C.  D.  F.  8. 


9-10  om.  G.  D.  F.  S.        u  cahinnecfaos  C    cain- 
i«  brendaniis  D.  ^s-if  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  "  oormac  A. 


» leUuini  B. 


*>  ComgeUuM  Mocu  Aridi. — In  the  Antipho- 
nar  J  of  Bangor  (circ.  690}  his  name  ia  written 
Comgiliut;  in  his  Life,  CowtgalluM,  In  the  early 
Calendars  and  Annals  it  is  always  written 
CoTn^all.  The  meaning  assigned  by  some  is 
pulckrum  pignuM  (Flem.  Collect  pp.  302  6, 
304  6,  marg. ;  Act.  SS.  Mai.  tom«  ii.  p.  580), 
but  there  is  the  highest  authority  for  a  differ- 
ent interpretation.  St.  Columbanus,  his  dis- 
ciple, in  bis  Instructio  ii.  thus  writes :  "  Non 
primum  nostrse  parvitatis  fundamenta  jacere 
prsesnmimus,  alicujus  majoris  doctoris  autho- 
ritatem  qusrentes,  sancti  scilicet  Fausti  lucu- 
lentissimam,  elegantissimamque  doctrinam,  de 
cujus  dictis  pauca  ad  initiandnm  opus  nostrum 
satis  convenienter  elegimus."  '(Flem.  Collect, 
p.  47  a.)  So  also  Notker  Balbnlus :  **Cum  plur- 
imos  discipulos,  vel  socios  sanctitatis  suss  pares 
habuisset,  unum  tamen  Congellum,  latin^/avstt 
nomine  illustrem,  prseoeptorem  B.  Columbani, 
magistri  domini  et  patris  nostri  GallL" — Mar- 
tyrol.  Jun.  9.  Comgall  was  born  in  Moume, 
now  Magheramorne,  a  district  on  the  coast  of 
the  county  of  Antrim,  a  little  south  of  Lame. 
(Reeves,  Ecd.  Ant.  p.  269.)  His  father's  name 
was  Setna,  and  his  mother's  Brig,  and  they  be- 
longed to  the  kingdom  of  Dal- Araidhe,  or  Dal- 
nary  as  the  Life  calls  it,  which  comprehended  the 
southern  half  of  the  county  of  Antrim.  (Flem. 
Collect,  p.  303  a.)  The  tribe  name  given  to 
Comgall  in  the  text  is  mac  u  Qpai&e,  filiut 
nepotum  Araidi.  he  being  fourteenth  in  descent 
from  Fiacha  Araidhe  (circ.  220),  the  ancestor 
of  the  Dai- Araidhe,  whose  territory  was  com- 
monly called  Dalaradia.  See  Reeves,  Eccl. 
Antiqq.  pp.  334-342.  Comgall,  according  to 
Tighernach,  was  bom  in  517  (An.  Ult.  516); 


founded  his  church  of  Bangor  in  558  (An.  Ult. 
557) »  TiBited  Scotland,  and  founded  a  church 
in  Terra  Heth  or  Tiree,  565  (note^  p.  152, 
Buprd)  I  died  in  602  (601,  An.  Ult.)  Comgmll 
a&.  Bendchair  XCL  ajiiio  etatii  sve,  principatus 
vero  iui  L.  amio,  f  /  tertio  m<iise,  et  decima  die^ 
Yi.  Id.  Mail  quievit, — Tigh.  His  festival  is 
May  10,  at  which  day  two  Lives  are  printed  in 
the  BoUandists.  They  are  also  given  by  Fle- 
ming (Collect,  pp.  303-3 1 3).  The  Antiphonary 
of  Bangor,  publbhed  by  Muratori  from  an  an- 
cient Bobio  manuscript  ( Anecdota  Ambros.  vol. 
iv.  p.  pp.  127-159;  reprinted  in  his  Opere,  torn. 
XL  pt  iii.  pp.  217-251),  preserves  a  very  curious 
alphabetical  hymn  on  St.  ComgalL  See  L  49 
(p.  92),  cap.  13  (p.  213),  supra, 

c  Cainnechue  Mocu  Dalom, — See  i  4  (p.  28), 
"•  13  (P*  121),  14  (p.  123),  supra.  He  was  akin 
to  St.  Comghall,  being  a  descendant  of  Budh- 
raighe  Mor,  of  the  race  of  Ir,  king  of  Ireland, 
but  of  a  totally  different  stock  from  St.  Co-  • 
lumba.  The  family  he  belonged  to  was  the 
Corca-Dallann,  a  branch  of  the  Clanna  Rudh- 
raighe  (Ogyg.  p.  275  ;  Ir.  Nennius,  p.  264),  and 
from  Dalan,  his  great-grandfather,  he  derived 
the  surname  mao-ua-Dalann,  JiHus  nepoiis 
Dallani,  mentioned  in  the  text,  and  other 
authorities.  (An.  Inbfall.  595  ;  Bat.  of  Magh 
Rath,  p.  26.)  In  the  Feilire  of  JEngns,  at  Ms 
day,  Oct.  11,  he  is  commemorated  as  CQ1N- 

Oech  mac  h-ui  OalaND,  to  which  the 

gloss  adds,  Qchat)  bo  a  ppim  chell,  ocuf  oca 
peeler  t>o  h-i  CiU  HisTnonais  1  nQllxim. 
*  Achadh-bo  is  hb  principal  church ;  and  he 
has  a  monastery  at  Ril-Righmonaigh  [St.  An- 
drew's] in  Alba.'  (See  note^  p.  121,  supra,) 
His  Life  contained  in  the  Codex  Salmanticeu- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  17.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


221 


ecclesia  sacra  Eucbaristise  consecraret  my8teria^  Qui,  eorum  obsecundans  jus- 
sioni,  dmul  cum  eis,  die  Dominica  ex  more,  postEvangelii  lectionem,  ecclesiam 
ingreditur,  ibidemque,  dum  missarum  sollemnia  celebrarentur,  sanctus  '^Bren- 


10  brendanus  D. 


sis,  at  Brussels,  commences  thos:  **  Sanctus 
Kanneohns  de  genere  Corcotolano  ab  aquilo- 
nali  parte  hnjus  insnlfls  ortus  fuit.  Cni  pater 
erat  poeta  renerabilis,  et  nomen  ipsi  dicebatur 
Laiteoh  Lecerd,  mater  vero  ejus  erat  de  Nepoti- 
bos  Blac-Gnais  [i.  e.  Ui-mic-Uais],  et  nomen  ejus 
Tocabatur  Meld*'  (p.  i,  ed.  Marq.  Ormonde). 
The  Life  in  the  Cod.  Marsh,  at  Dublin,  begins 
in  this  manner:  "Cainnichus  sanctus  abbas, 
de  genere  Connach-duinne-gemyn  [i.  e.  Cian- 
achta  of  Dung^ren],  quse  est  aquilonalis  pars 
HibemisB  insulae,  ortus.*'  (fol.  124.)  His  pedi- 
gree is  prefixed  to  his  Life  in  the  Cod.  Marsh., 
and  is  contained  also,  but  with  considerable 
▼ariations,  in  the  Book  of  Lecan,  and  Mac  Fir- 
bis's  Genealogical  MS.  (p.  730.)  All,howeTer, 
agree  in  representing  him  as  son  of  Lughteach, 
son  of  Lughaidh,  son  of  Dalann.  To  these  maj 
be  added  the  pedigree  of  St.  Cronan,  or  Mochua, 
of  Balla,  who  was  grandson  of  Nathi,  St.  Cain- 
nech's  brother  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  791  a). 

Brendenut  Mocu  AUi, — See  i.  26  (p.  55) 
•  tmpra.  Founder  of  the  church  of  Clonfert, 
called  by  the  Irish  Cluain  pepca  bpenainn, 
to  distinguish  it  from  Cluain  pepca  TTlolua, 
now  Clonfertmulloe.  He  was  of  the  race  of 
Ciar^  son  of  Fergus,  son  of  Ros,  son  of  Rudh- 
raighe,  whose  descendants,  the  Ciarraightt 
gave  name  to  several  districts  in  Ireland,  the 
priocipal  of  which  was  that  now  known  as  the 
county  of  Kerry  (Ogyg.  p.  276).  The  surname 
mac  ua  Qlca,  filiut  mepotit  Aha,  by  which  he 
in  designated  both  in  the  text  and  other  native 
records  (Tighemach,-559;  Chron.  Scot.  554; 
Vit.  Trip.  S.  Patr.  ii.  47,  Tr.  Th.  p.  158  a),  was 
derived  from  his  great-grandfather  Alta,  whose 
son  Olchu  was  father  of  Finnlogh,  the  father  of 
St.  Brendan.  His  pedigree  is  preserved  in  the 
Book  of  Lecan,  and  four  versions  of  it  in  the  Ge- 


neal.  MS.  of  Mac  Firbis  (p.  729}.  It  is  also  pre- 
fixed to  his  Life  in  the  Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  56  h  a. 
The  copies  of  his  Legend  which  are  preserved  at 
home  and  on  the  Continent  are  numerous.  Ju- 
binal  enumerates  eleven  MSS.  of  it,  varying  in 
age  from  the  twelfth  to  the  fourteenth  century, 
which  are  preserved  in  the  Bibliothdque  Royale 
at  Paris;  besides  one  at  the  Arsenal,  one  at 
Strasbourg,  and  one  at  St  Gall  (Preface,  pp. 
iv.  V.)  Another  is  preserved  in  the  Imperial 
Library  of  Vienna,  and  four  more  in  the  Bur- 
gundian  Library  at  Brussels  (num.  1160,  2329, 
4190,  4672).  There  is  an  imperfect  copy  in 
the  MS.  £.  3,  II,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl. ;  and  ano- 
ther in  the  Brit.  Museum  (Cotton,  Vesp.  A.  xix.), 
which  is  printed  most  incorrectly  in  Rees,  Lives 
oftheCambr.-Brit.  SS.  (pp.  251-254.)  Colgan, 
at  Mar.  22,  has  recorded  the  Egreatio  familue 
S.  BrendanU  in  which  he  has  g^ven  three  long 
extracts  from  several  MSS.  of  the  legend. 
(Act.  SS.  pp.  721-725.}  The  Life  in  the  Cod. 
Marsh,  commences  thus :  **  Natus  est  beatissi. 
mns  Brendanus  abbas  in  zepharia  [western] 
Mumunensi  plaga,  in  regione  qun  dicitur 
Ryarraghi :  qu»  gens  est  circa  oras  Littoris 
Ly,  contra  soils  oocasum.  Cujus  pater  Find- 
Inagh  nomine  erat  fidelis."  (fol.  56  h  a.)  The 
legend  in  Jubinal  opens  in  a  different  form : 
**  Sanctus  Brendanus,  filius  Finlocha,  nepotis 
AUi,  de  genere  Eogeni  e  Stagnile  [Straguile— 
ReeM;  Stanguilem — MS.  Vindobon,']  regione 
Mimensium  ortus  fuit.**  (p.  i.)  Now  the  Kyar- 
raghi  of  Cod.  Marsh,  is  the  modem  Kerry,  and 
Littui  Ly  is  Tragh-H,  commonly  called  Tralee, 
the  county  town.  And  this  name  Trag-Ii,  with 
the  prefix  <S,  which  Irish  names  beginning  with 
7  frequently  assume  (Reeves,  EccL  Ant.  p.  32), 
has  been  corrupted  into  the  forms  Stagnile  and 
Straguile  in  foreign  copies.     He  founded  Clon- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  III. 


denus  "Mocu  ''Alti,  sicut  post  ''Comgello  et  **Cainnecho  intiinavit^,  quendam 
criniosum  igneum  globum^,  et  valde  luminosum,  de  vertice  sancti  Columbse, 
ante  altare  stantis,  et  sacram  oblationem*  consecrantis,  tamdiu  ardentem,  ''et 
instar  alicujus  *'columnad  sursum  ascendentem,  vidit,  donee  eadem  perficeren- 
tur  sacrosancta  "ministeria. 


*DR  SPIRITUS  SANCTI  DESCBNSIONB  SIVE  VISITATIONS  QVJE  IN  BADEM  INSULA 
TRIBUS  CONTINUI8  DIBBUS  *BT  NOCTIBUS  SUPER  'VBNBRABILBM  MAN8IT 
ViRUM. 

Alio  'in  tempore,  cum  sanctus  vir  in  *Hinba*  commaneret  insula,  gratia 
sancti  spiraminis  super  cum  abunde  et  incomparabiliter  efiusa,  per  triduum 
mirabiliter  mansit,  ita  ut  per  tres  dies  totidemque  noctes,  intra  obseratam  et 
repletam  coelesti  claritudine  domum  manens,  nullum  ad  se  accedere  permitteret, 

«>^  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^  congello  C.         **  caimiicho  D.         »  ad  B.         »«  colambs  F.        ^  mj5- 

teria  B.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

»  Htvi.  om.  C.  D.  F.  8.  Boll.  ^  totidemque  B.  ^  vcnerabile  B.  *  vitum  B.  *  om.  D. 

•*  himba  B.  F.     hyraba  C.  D. 


fert  in  559  (553  An.  Inisfall.),  and  died  May  16, 
577*  '^^^^  95*  ^^^^  ^^  Columba,  he  was  only 
a  presbyter;  but  the  higher  functions  of  the 
ministry  were  exercised  by  a  bishop  who  was 
attached  to  his  monastery ;  and  thus  we  are 
enabled  to  account  for  an  entry  in  the  Annals 
six  years  antecedent  to  his  death,  which  re- 
cords :  Maenu  epitcopus  Chana-ftrta  Brtnaind 
quievit.     (Tigh.  571.) 

«  Connacus  Nepos  Leatkain.^See  i.  6  (p.  30), 
ii.  4a  (p.  166),  aupra.  He  is  commemorated  in 
the  Calendar  at  June  21,  as  abbot  of  Dearmagh, 
but  there  is  no  record  to  show  of  what  monas- 
tery he  was  the  founder.  Marian  Gorman  styles 
him  Copmac  Leip  Ua  tiatan,  *Cormac  Ua 
Liathain  of  the  Sea.'  and  the  gloss  adds  Qbb 
Dupmaiji*  ocup  eppcob,  ocup  ba  hanchope 
beop  an  Copbmaic  pm,  *  Abbot  of  Durrow, 
and  bishop,  and  anchorite,  was  this  Corbmac' 
Two  ancient  Irish  poems — the  one  purporting 
to  be  a  dialogue  between  him  and  St.  Columba, 
after  his  escaping  the  perils  of  the  sea,  and  the 
other  an  address  to  him,  on  coming  from  Dur- 


row— are  preserved  in  one  of  the  O'Clery  MSS. 
at  Brussels.     See  Additional  Notet. 

f  dfyateria See  i.  44  (p.  85)  mpra. 

s  Intimavit. — The  abbots  mentioned  in  this 
chapter  had  continual  intercourse,  and  the  fre- 
quency of  their  churches  in  the  west  of  Scotland 
indicates  the  connexion  which  existed  between 
them  and  that  region.  In  the  Life  of  St.  Manna 
we  find  Columba,  Brendan,  and  Cainnech  in  com- 
pany.— c.  26  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  129  a  6).  In  ano- 
ther Life  we  find  Comgall,  Columba,  and  Cain- 
nech associated  (note  <*,  p.  152,  ntprd). 

•»  Crinioium  globum. — Thus  in  Sulp.  Sevems' 
Life  of  St.  Martin :  *'  Globum  ignis  de  ci4>ite 
ejus  yidimus  emioare,  ita  at  in  sublime  conten- 
dens  longum  admodum  crinem  flamma  produ- 
oeret."  (Lib.  Armacan.  foL  209  a  b.) 

i  Oblationem^^See  I  40  (p.  77),  44  (p.  85), 
ii.  I  (p.  104),  iii.  II  (p.  aio),  12  (p.  211),  tmpr, 

•  Binba, — From  the  narrative  it  might  ap- 
pear to  be  situate  north  of  Hy.  See  L  21 
(p.  50).  45  (P-  86),  il  24  (p.  13s),  cap.  j  (p.  197). 
17  (p.  219),  8upra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  18,  19.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


223 


neque  manducans  neque  bibens.  De  qua  videlicet  domo,  immensse  claritatis 
radii,  per  rimulas  valyaram,  et  clavium  foramina,  erumpentes,  noctu  ^vise- 
bantur.  Carmina  quoque  qusedam  spiritalia  et  ^ante  inaudita  decantari  ab  eo 
audiebantur.  Sed  et  multa  quaedam,  ut  ipse  post  coram  paucis  'admodum 
professuB  est,  occulta  ab  exordio  mundi  arcana  aperte  manifestata  yidebat : 
Scripturarum  quoque  sacrarum  obscura  quaeque  et  difficillima,  ^<^ plana,  et  luce 
darius  ^^aperta,  mundissimi  cordis  oculis  patebant.  ^^Baitheneumque  alum- 
num^  non  adesse  querebatur ;  qui  "si  forte  adesset  illo  in  triduo,  vel  de  praeter- 
itis  vel  de  futuris  deinceps  sadculis  ab  ore  viri  beati  qusedam  plurima,  ab  aliis 
ignorata  bominibus,  mysteria  describeret ;  aliquantas  quoque  sacrorum  expla- 
nationes  voluminum.  Qui  tamen  Baitheneus,  in  Egeainsula^  venti  contrarietate 
detentus,  usquequo  illi  trinales  illius  incomparabilis  et  bonorificae  visitationis 
dies,  et  totidem  noctes,  terminarentur,  adesse  non  potuit^. 


^DE  ANGELICA  LUCIS  'CLARITUDINB  QUAM  VIRGNO,  BONiE  INDOLIS  JUVENIS, 
QUI  'POSTBA  DEO  AUCTORE  HUIC  PRiEFUIT  ECCLBSI£%  SUPER  SANCTUM 
COLUMBAM  IN  BCCLBSIA,  FRATRIBUS  ^HTEMALI  NOCTE  IN  CUBICULIS 
^QUIBSCENTIBUS,  DESCENDERE  VIDERAT,  «CUI  EGO,  INDIGNUS  LICET,  'DE- 
SBRVIO**, 

QuADAM  hyemali  nocte,  supra  memoratus  "Virgnous,  in  Dei  amore  fer- 
vens,  ecdesiam,  orationis  studio,  aliis  quiescentibus,  solus  intrat :  ibidemque 

»  aperto  C.       "  baithenumque  D. 
*•  byemalis  B.  ^questibus  B. 


7  videbantur  B.  D.       8  om.  B. 
13  interim,  manu  eorrectorU  B. 

«  ad  domura  C. 

»o  plena  C. 

1  Htul,  om,  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL 
«-7  om.  B.        •  fergna  »*'gnou8  F. 

1  clariUte  B. 

s  post  B. 

^  AUmnum, — See  note  ^  i.  a  (p.  19),  tupra, 
Notker  calls  him  "  familiarissimus  discipulus." 

^  Egea  insula, — Now  the  island  of  Egg.  Qe^, 
4/en.  Qego,  or  (Xe^a,  is  the  Irish  form  of  the 
name.  Egea  in  the  text  seems  to  be  an  adjec- 
tire  agreeing  with  tiuii/a,  according  to  Adam- 
nanic  usage.  See  note  *,  p.  50,  and  note  ^ 
p.  5  f ,  gupra.  A  monastery  was  founded  in  thb 
iaUnd  bj  St.  Donnan,  an  Irishman,  and  disci- 
ple of  St.  Colomba,  who  was  pat  to  death,  to- 
other with  his  community  of  fifty-one  persons, 
by  a  band  of  pirates  in  617.  From  him  the 
church  of  the  island  was  called  Killdonain, 


which  gave  name  in  after  times  to  a  parish,  in- 
cluding Egg,  Muck,  and  Rum.  See  Innes, 
Grig.  Paroch.  yoL  ii.  pt.  L  p.  334.  The  reader 
will  find  in  the  Additional  Notes  the  early  no- 
tices of  this  island  which  are  contained  in  the 
Irish  Calendars  and  Annals. 

<*  Adesse  non  potuit, — This  detention  by  ad- 
rerse  wind,  for  three  days  and  three  nights, 
resembles  that  recorded  in  cap.  23,  infra,  on 
the  occasion  of  St.  Columba*s  death. 

*■  Huic  ecclesice, — That  is,  of  Hy.  See  i.  30 
(P-58)»37(P-7a)i«»pra. 

b  Effo  de»ervio.-^Hence  it  appears  that  these 


Digitized  by 


Google 


224 


Vita  Sancti  Cclumbce 


[uB.  nt. 


in  quadam  exedra^,  quse  oratorii  adhserebat  parieti,  devotus  orabat.  Et  po8t 
aliquantum  quasi  horse  intervallum  unius,  vir  venerandus  Columba  eandem 
sacram  ingreditur  domum,  simulque  cum  eo  aurea  lux,  de  summa  coeli  altitu- 
dine  desoendens,  totum  illud  eoclesisB  spatium  'replens.  Sed  et  illius  exedriolas 
separatum  conclave,  ubi  se  ^^Virgnous**,  in  quantum  potuit,  latitare  conabatur, 
^^ejusdem  coelestis  claritas  luminis,  per  interiorem  illius  cubiculi  januam,  quae 
ex  minori  patebat  parte,  erumpens,  non  sine  aliquo  formidabili  repleverat  ter- 
rore.  Et  sicut  nullus  "aesteum  et  ^'meridianum  solem  rectis  et  irreverberatis 
potest  intueri  oculis,  sic  et  illam  coelestem  claritudinem  ille  ^^Virgnous,  qui  vi- 
derat,  sustinere  nuUo  poterat  modo ;  quia  valde  oculorum  ^*reverberabat  aciem 
ilia  luminosa  et  incomparabilis  effusio.  Quo  ^*fulminali  et  "formidabili  splen- 
dore  viso,  in  tantum  idem  supra  memoratus  frater  exterritus  erat,  ut  nulla  in 


»  replevit  C.  D.        lo  fergna  D.    vir  gnoos  F. 
dionalem  C.         ^*  fergna  D.         i>  reverberat  C.  D. 

memoirs  were  written  by  Adamnan  during  his 
presidency  over  Hy,  that  is,  between  679  and 
704.  He  writes  in  the  first  person  also  in  i.  1 
(p.  i6),  49  (p.  95),  supra,  cap.  23,  infra.  The 
titulus  being  omitted  in  the  Bollandists,  the 
words  tupra  memoratus  which  refer  to  it  are 
without  meaning  in  their  edition. 

*=  ^xerfra.— Further  on  we  meet  with  the  di- 
minutive exedriola  separatum  conclave.  The 
term,  which  is  borrowed  from  Cummian,  de- 
notes a  small  chamber,  or  chapel,  attached  to 
the  side  of  a  church.  It  was  probably  the  name 
of  an  apartment  formed  in  the  same  manner  as 
Aid  an 's  lodging  under  the  apposta  or  destina 
of  his  church  outside.  (Bede,  H.  E.  iii  17.)  The 
Irish  word  epbom  is  employed  in  a  similar 
sense.  See  Petrie'8  Round  Towers,  pp.  432>438. 
The  exedra  is  called  cubiculum  lower  down. 
Adamnan  uses  the  word  exedra  in  his  tract  De 
Locis  Sanctis  also,  where  speaking  of  the  church 
on  Calvary  he  says  :  **  quaedam  inest  exedra  in 
qua  est  calix  Domini." — i.  8  (Mabillon,  Act.  SS* 
().  Bened.  Sec.  iii.  p.  461).  See  Valesius  on 
Eu8eb.Vit. Constant  iii.  50,  p.  2086  (Par.  1678); 
Bingham,  Orig.  Eccles.  lib.  viii.  c.  7,  §  i. 

*  Virgnous. — The  same  name  appears  in  the 
form  FergnovB,  i.  26  (p.  55)  supra,  and  Ferg^ 


11  et  add,  D. 
i<  fulminari  D. 


»  «stivum  B.  C.  D. 
n  incomparabili  C. 


nouus,  as  well  as  Virgnous,  in  cap.  23,  infra. 
Cummian,  in  the  parallel  passage  (Mabillon's 
text),  reads  Ftmaus;  but  in  CoIgan*s,  which  is 
corrupt,  Servanus  (Tr.  Th.  p.  322  b,  c.  15). 
This  was  Fergna  Brit,  afterwards  fourth  ab- 
bot of  Hy,  605-623.  His  day  in  the  Calendar 
is  March  2.  pfp5na  bpicc  mac  pailbe 
eppcop  agup  abb  la  Cholaim  cille  e  pop 
bo  6enel  cConuiU  5"^^^^  ^^^  NeiU  bo. 
a».  D'.  622.  •  Fergna  Britt.  son  of  Falbhc, 
was  bishop  and  abbot  of  la  Colaim  Cille,  and 
be  was  of  the  race  of  Conall  Gulban,  son  of 
Niall.  A.D.622.'->-Calend.Dungall.  Tighem. 
ach  has  his  obit  at  623,  the  true  year,  the  An. 
Ult.  at  622,  and  An.  Inisfall.  at  616 ;  but  none 
of  thom  makes  mention  of  his  being  a  bishop. 
The  Four  Masters,  at  622,  state :  '*  St  Feargna 
Brit,  abbot  of  la,  and  a  bishop,  died  on  the 
second  day  of  March."  The  earliest  authority 
for  calling  him  bishop  is  the  gloss  on  Marian 
Gorman's  Festology,  which  has  pfpccna  bpic 
abb  lae  Cholumi  6ilVe,  ocup  eppcop  beop, 
*  Fergna  Brit,  abbot  of  la-Columkille,  and 
bishop  alsa' — Mar.  2.  He  was  descended 
from  Enna  Bogbaine,  son  of  Conall  Gulban, 
who  gave  name  to  bo$aini$,  now  Banagk,  a 
barony  in  the  west  of  Donegal. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  20.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  225 

eo  virtus  remaneret.  Sanctus  vero  Columba,  post  non  prolixam  orationem, 
egreditur  ecclesiam.  ^^Virgnoumque  valde  timoratum  ad  se  crastina  advocat 
die,  bisque  brevibus  compellat  consolatoriis  ^'verbis,  Bene,  O  filiole,  ingemi- 
nans,  bac  prasterita  nocte  in  conspectu  Dei  placuisti,  oculos  ad  terram  deprim- 
endo,  claritatis  timore  perterritus  ejus ;  nam,  si  non  ita  fecisses,  ilia  insestimabili 
obcsecarentur  tui  luce  *°visa  oculi.  Sed  hoc  non  negligenter  observare  **debe- 
bis,  ut  talem  banc  lucis  manifedtationem  nemini  unquam  in  mea  denudes  vita. 
Haec  itaque  praedicabilis  et  admirabilis  res,  post  beati  viri  transitum,  multis, 
eodem  '*  Virgnouo  narrante,  innotuit.  Cujus  scilicet  *'Virgnoui  sororis  filius 
Commanus®,  bonorabilis  presbyter,  mihi  **Adamnano^  de  bac  supra  visione 
'^caraxata  aliquando,  sub  testificatione,  enarraverat.  Qui  etiam  enarratam  ab 
'•ore  ipsius  "Virgnoui,  abbatis,  et  avunculi  sui,  ab  eo  in  quantum  potuit  visam, 
audierat. 

^DB  ALIA  PROPB  SIMILI  CELS£  CLARITUDINIS  VISIONE. 

Alia  itidem  nocte,  quidam  de  firatribus,  ^Colgius  nomine,  'filius  Aido 
Draigniche,  de  Nepotibus  ^Fechreg,  cujus  in  primo  *liecimus  mentionem%  casu 
ad  januam  ecclesiaB,  aliis  dormientibus,  devenit,  ibidemque  aliquamdiu  stans 
orabat.  Tum  proinde  subito  totam  videt  ecclesiam  coelesti  luce  repleri :  quas 
scilicet  'fulguralis  lux  dicto  citius  ab  ejus  recessit  oculis.  Sanctum  vero  Col- 
umbam  bora  eadem  intra  ecclesiam  orantem  ignorabat.  Postque  talem  subi- 
tarn  luminis  apparitionem,  valde  pertimescens,  domum  revertitur.  Postera 
die  Sanctus,  ilium  advocans,  asperius  objurgavit,  inquiens,  De  cetero  praecavere 
debes,  fili,  ne,  quasi  explorator,  coeleste  lumen,  quod  tibi  non  est  donatum,  inspi* 
cere  coneris,  quia  te  effugiet ;  et  ne  alicui  in  meis  diebus  quod  vidisti  enarres. 

»  fergnaque  D.  i»  om.  C.  »  ©m.  D.  »»  debes  C.  D.  «  virgnono  B.  fergna  D.  viro 
gnono  F.  ^  fergna  D.  viri  gnoui  F.  ^  D.  adomnano  A.  B.  C.  F.  S.  ^  crazata  A.  tractata 
Colg.  BoU.        26  ,n  marg.  B.        ^  fergna  D.     viri  gno^i  F. 

» tUuL  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  Boll.  a  colgus  C.  colgu  D.  »  *  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  *  fechrech  B. 
A  Ubro  add,  B.        ^  falgoris  D. 

•  Commanus, — Colgan  identifies  him  with  the  with  the  term  eppcop  in  the  Calendar,  and  Four 

following  :    Comman    eppcop  mac  Cpnain.  Mast.  676.     This  Comman  was  brother  of  St. 

t>o  cenel  cConuil   5^^^^^  ^'c  NeiU  t)0,  Cuimine  Fionn,  the  seventh  abbot  of  Hy.    See 

«  Comman,  bishop,  son  of  Ernan:  he  was  of  Ussher,  Brit.  £c.  Ant.  c  17  (Wks.  vi.  p.  540). 
the  race  of  Conal  Gnlban,  son  of  Niall'  (Cal.  ^  Mihi  Adamnano. — See  i.  i  (p.  16},  49  (p.  95), 

]>oneg.  Mar.  18) ;  and  asserts  that  Adamnan*s  tupra,  cap.  23,  infra, 
epithet  honorabiUa  presbyter  is  not  incompatible  •  Afen6oii«fR.— See  L  17  (pp.  45,  46)  supra. 

2G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  26  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [ub.  m. 


*DE  ALIA  PARILI  DIVIN^E  LUCIS  APPARITIONE. 

Alio  itidem  'in  tempore,  vir  beatus  cuidam  suo  sapientiam  discenti 
alumno,  nomine  Berchano,  'cujus  ^cognomentum  ^Me8loen%  non  mediocriter 
quadam  denunciavit  die,  inquiens,  Caveto,  fili,  'ne  bac  sequent!  nocte,  juxta 
tuam  semper  consuetudinem,  ad  meum  appropinques  bospitiolum.  Qui  ^basc 
audiens,  contra  interdictum>  ad  domum  beati  viri,  in  noctis  silentio,  aliis  "quiee- 
centibus,  accessit,  caliideque  explorans,  oculos  e  regione  ad  clavium  foramina 
posuit,  asstimans  scilicet,  ut  res  probavit,  aliquam  intus  coelestem  visionem 
Sancto  manifestari.  Nam  eadem  hcnti  beati  viri  illud  'bospitiolum  coelestis 
splendore  claritudinis  erat  repletum^ :  quam  non  sustinens  intueri,  transgressor 
juvenis  illico  aufugit.  Quem  die  crastina,  Sanctus  seorsum  ducens,  cum  magna 
severitate  objurgans,  h«c  ad  eum  profatur  verba,  dicens,  Hac  in  nocte,  fili,  coram 
Deo  peccasti,  nam  tuse  infitialis  explorationem  calliditatis  a  Spiritu  Sancto 
celari  vel  abscondi  posse  inaniter  putasti.  Nonne  ad  mei  ostium  hospitioli  te 
ilia  ^°in  hora  appropinquantem  et  inde  redeuntem  vidi  ?  et  nisi  ego  eodem 
momento  pro  te  orarem,  ibidem  ante  januam,  aut  cadens  morereris,  aut  tui  de 
'suis  foraminibus  oculi  eruerentur®.  Sed  "tibi  hac  vice  propter  me  Dominus 
pepercit.  Et  hoc  scito,  quod  in  tua  "Hibemili  patria  luxuriose  vivens,  expro- 
brationem  facies  tua  omnibus  patietur  diebus  vitae  tuse.  Hoc  tamen  a  Domino 
orans  impetravi,  ut  quia  noster  sis  alumnus,  lacrymosam  ante  exitum  "agas 
poenitudinem,  et  a  Deo  '^misericordiam  consequaris. .  Quae  omnia,  secundum 
verbum  beati  viri,  ita  ei  postea  contigerunt,  sicuti  de  eo  prophetata  sunt. 

I  tiitd,  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        »  om,  D.        »»  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.        *  cognomento  B.        »  moUoen  B. 
mesloer  Colg.  Boll.        •  de  B.        '  hoc  C.         ^  acquicscentibus  C.         »  hospitium  D.  ^^om,C  D. 

"  tai  B.        »  B.  evemUi  A.    hibemali  C  D.  F.        "  tuum  add  D.        w  venUm  D. 

*  Meshen.  ~ A  remarkable  form  of  name,  to  get  back  the  book,  sent  a  messenger  to  the 

which  the  Editor  is  unable  to  illustrate.  church,  who,  spying  through  a  hole  io  the  door, 

**  Repleium, — A  similar  story  is  told  of  St.  beheld  the  saint  by  the  light  of  his  luminous 

ComgalL — Vit.  capp.    15,    19  (Flem.  Collect.  hand;  but  while  he  was  thus  engaged,  a  pet 

p.  306).  crane  belonging  to  the  monastery,  which  had 

«  OeuU  eruerentur. — 0*Donnell  relates  that  followed  St.  Columba  into  the  chuKh,  came  over 

when  St.  Columba  was  at  Drum-fionn  he  bor-  to  the  door,  and  putting  its  bill  to  the  bole 

rowed  a  book  from  St.  Finnian  the   abbot,  picked  out  the  observer's  eye. — ii.  i  (Tr.  Th. 

which  he  copied  in  the  church  at  night,  deriv-  p.  408  6;  Act.  SS.  p.  644b,  where  the  Tersioii 

ing  from  the  fingers  of  his  unemployed  hand  is  different).     A  similar  story  is  told  in  the 

the  neeessary  light    The  abbot,  being  desirous  Life  of  St  Senan  (Act  SS-  p.  607  [5 1 7]  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  21, 22.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  227 


DB  ALIA  ANGBLORUM  SANCTO  MANIFBSTATA  VIRO  APPARITIOKB,  QUOS  SANCTiE 
BJUS  ANIMiE  OBVIARB  INCIPIBNTBS,  QUASI  MOX  OB  CORPORB  VIDERAT 
MIGRATURiE. 

Alio  in  tempore*,  dum  vir  beatus  in  loua  commaneret  insula,  ^quadam  'die 
sancta  facies  ejus  subita  'mirifica  et  Usetifica  hilaritate  effloruit,  oculosque  ad 
ccelum  elevans,  iQcomparabili  repletus  gaudio,  val^e  lastificabatur.  Turn  post 
modicum  alicujus  ^momentioli  intervallum,  ilia  sapida  et  suavis  Isetificatio  in 
msestam  convertitur  tristificationem.  Duo  vero  viri,  qui  eadem  bora  ejus 
tugurioli  ad  januam  stabant^,  quod  in  eminentiore  loco°  erat  fabricatum,  et 
ipsi  cum  eo  valde  tristificati,  quorum  unus  Lugneus  erat  'Mocublai^,  alter 
vero  Pilu  nuncupabatur,  Saxo®,  causam  ipsius  subitse  Isetationis  ^^inquirunt,  et 
illius  ^^subsequentis  msestitias.  Ad  quos  Sanctus  sic  profatur»  Ite  in  pace,  nee 
illius  "Isetaminis  causam,  nee  ^'etiam  tristificationis,  a  me  nunc  inquiratis  ma- 
nifestari.  Quo  audito,  illacrymati,  ^^ingeniculantes,  prostratis  in  terra  vul- 
tibus,  suppliciter  rogant,  scire  volentes  aliquid  de  ilia  re  quad  bora  eadem 
Sancto  erat  revelata.  Quos  valde  tristificatos  videns,  Quia  vos,  ut,  amo, 
'^tristificari  nolo.  Promittere  ^^prius  debetis  ne  ulli  hominum  sacramentum^ 
quod  inquiritis  in  vita  mea  prodatis.  Qui  continuo,  '^secundum  ejus  com- 
mendationem,  >'prompte  promiserunt.  Et  post  talem  promissionem  vir  vene- 
randus  sic  ad  eos  ^'proloquitur.  Usque  in  himc,  inquiens,  praesentem  diem, 
mese  in  '®  Britannia  peregrinationis  terdeni  completi  sunt  anni^.  Interea  multis 
ante  diebus  a  Domino  meo  devote  postulavi,  ut  in  fine  tricesimi  hujus  prsesentis 
anni  me  de  meo  absolveret  incolatu,  et  ad  coelestem  patriam  illico  advocaret. 

«-»  OM.  D.  •  et  add,  D.  1 1ntifictqne  D.  ^  momenti  D.  •  om.  C.  D.  F.  S,  ><>  letide  B. 
letificationis  C.  D.  "  subsequentes  B.  ^^  IjeUtis  B.  »  et  C.  i«  et  add.  C.  ^  tristiacare  B. 
If  mihi  add,  D.         ^7  sanctam  C.        i"  prompta  B.        i»  alloquitur.        w  brittaimiam  D. 

*  Alio  in  tempore. — This  was  in  593,  thirty  ntpra.    On  the  sarname  see  i.  43  (p.  81}  svpra. 
years  after  St  Columba's  settlement  in  Hy,  •  Saxo, — See  note  %  cap.  10  (p.  208)  gupra, 
and  four  years  before  his  death.     The  sub-  '  Sacramentum, — See  i.  43  (p.  84),  50  (p.  99), 
stance  of  this  chapter  is  taken  from  Cnnmiian.  cap.  6  (p.  203),  7  (p.  205},  tupra, 

^  StaboMt, — See  note  c,  cap.  15  (p.  216)  supr.  s  Terdeni  anni. — An.  563,  Navigatio  Coiuim- 

<  Eminentiore  loco. — We  are  unable  even  to  cilie  ad  ineulam  la  etatie  sue  xlii,  (Tigh.)  Bede 

coojectore  where  this  spot  was,  as  all  traces  subtracts  two  years  from  the  term,  for  he  places 

of  the  original  monastery  have  long  since  been  his  navigatio  at  565,  and  his  death  **  post  annos 

swept  away.  oirmter  trig^nta  et  duos  ex  quo  ipse  Brittaniam 

*  Lugneue  Mocuhlai. —  See  cap.  15  (p.  216)  prsBdicatnrns  adiit"  (H.  E.  iii.  4)- 

2G2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  in. 

Et  bsec  fuit  mei  causa  '^setaminis,  de  qua  vos  ''me  msesti  interrogalos.  An- 
gelos  enim  sanctos  de  excelso  vidi  missos  throno  ad  meam  de  carne  animam 
obvios  educendam.  Sed  ecce  nunc,  subito  retardati,  ultra  nostrsQ  fretum  in- 
sulse  ''stant  in  rupe^,  scilicet  volentes  ad  me  de  corpore  advocandum  appro- 
piare.  Sed  propiua  accedere  non  permittuntur,  mox  ad  coelorum  summa 
repedatiui ;  quia  Dominus  quod  mihi  totis  viribus  roganti  donavit,  ut  hac  in 
die  ad  ipsum  de  mundo  transirem,  multarum  magis  ecclesiarum  pro  me  ora- 
tiones  exaudiens,  dicto  citius  immutavit.  Quibus  scilicet  ecdesiis  exorantibus 
'*8ic  a  Domino  donatum  est,  ut,  quamlibet  contra  meam  voluntatem,  quatuor 
ab  hac  die  mihi  in  came  manenti  superaddantur  anni.  Hasc  talis  mihi  massta 
'^retardatio  hodiemae  tristificationis  non  immerito  causa  fuit.  Quibus  videlicet 
quatuor  futuris,  Deo  propitio,  terminatis  in  hac  vita  annis,  subita  emigratione, 
nulla  pnecedente  corporis  molestia,  cum  Sanctis  mihi  obviaturis  illo  in  tempore 
angelis,  ad  Dominum  Isetus  emigrabo.  Secimdum  hcec  verba,  vir  venerabilis, 
quae  non  sine  magno  gemitu  et  masrore,  ut  traditur,  necnon  et  ingenti  lacri- 
mabilitate,  prolocutus  est,  quatuor  postea  annis  in  came  mansit. 


^DB  TRANSITU  AD  DOMINUM  SANCTI  'NOSTRI  PATRONI  COLUMBJE. 

Annorum  supra  quatuor  memoratorum  termino  jam  appropinquante,  post 
quorum  completionem,  finem  praesentis  vitae  veridicus  praesagator  sibi  futurum 
fore  multo  ante  praesciebat  tempore,  ^quadam  die,  mense  Maio,  sicut  in  priore 
secundo  scripsimus  libro*,  ad  visitandos  operarios  fratres  senex  senio  fessus, 
plaustro  vectus,  *pergit.  Ad  quos,  in  occidua  ^insulae  *IouaB  laborantes  parte**, 
sic  ea  die  exorsus  est  loqui,  dicens.  In  Paschali  solemnitate  nuper  ^Aprili  per- 
acta*"  mense,  desiderio  desideravi**  ad  Christum  Dominum,  sicut  et  mihi  ab  eo 

31  UeUtis  B.        23  om.  D.        ^  stantes  B.        ^  neat  C.        ^  om,  D. 

1  tihtl  om.  C.  D.  F.  S.  BolL        *  ac  venerabilis  deo  dilecti  add.  B.        >  eapit.  notrnm  incipit  D. 
^  perrexit  D.        ^  infiula  C.        ^  ionie  B.  D.        f  aprilis  F. 

^  Rupe. — The  Ross  of  Mull  presents  an  iron-  cap.  i6  (p.  217),   ntpra.     The  ancient   Irish 

bound  coast  opposite  lona.     See  note%  i.  25  Life  says:  ceic  t>o  i^if  f^el  na  n-aipemun  1 

(p.  54)  $upra.  cuaifcepc  na  h-mbp,  *  he  went  to  see  how 

*  Libro. — See  ii.  28  (p.  142)  tupra^  where  the  the  ploughmen  were  in  the  north  of  the  island.' 

expression  is  **  die  sestei  timporis."  « Aprili  peraota. — Easter-day  fell  on  the  14th 

^  Occidua  parte. — The  campulus  occidenialis,  of  April  in  597,  the  computed  year  of  St.  Co- 

or  Machar.     See  i.  37  (p.  71),  ii  28  (p.  142},  lumba's  death. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  229 

concessum  erat,  si  malulssem,  emigrare.  Sed  ne  vobis  Isetitise  ^festivitas  in 
tristitiam  yerteretur,  diem  meae  de  mundo  emigrationis  paulo  diutius  protelari 
malui.  His  ab  eo  'msestis  monachi  familiares  auditis  interim  dictis  valde  tris- 
tificati  sunt:  quos  in  quantum  poterat  verbis  coepit  consolatoriis  Isetificare. 
Quibus  finitis,  ut  erat  in  vehiculo  sedens,  ad  orientem®  suam  convertens  fa- 
ciem,  insulam  cum  insulanis  benedixit  habitatoribus ;  ex  qua  die,  ut  ^°in  supra 
memorato  "caraxatum  est  libello',  viperarum  venena  trisulcarum  linguarum^ 
usque  in  hodiemum  diem,  nullo  modo  aut  homini  aut  pecori  nocere  potuere. 
Post  ejusdem  benedictionis  verba  Sanctus  ad  suum  "revehitur  monasterium. 

Turn  proinde,  paucis  diebus  transactis,  ^''dum  missarum  solemnia,  ex  more, 
Dominica  celebrarentur  die,  subito,  sursum  elevatis  oculis,  facies  venerabilis 
viri  "florido  respersa  "rubore  videtur:  quia,  sicut  scriptum  est,  Corde  Isetante 
vultus  floret^.  Eadem  namque  bora  angelum  Domini  supra  volitantem  solus 
vidit  intra  ipslus  oratorii  parietes :  et  quia  sanctorum  angelorum  amabilis  et 
tranquillus  aspectus  gaudium  et  exultationem  electorum  pectoribus  infundit, 
hsec  fuit  illius  subitse  causa  lastitise  beato  infusa  viro.  De  qua  scilicet  causa 
^inspiratsB  ^^Isetationis,  cum  qui  inerant  ibidem  praesentes  inquirerent,  hoc 
eis  Sanctus  responsum,  sursum  respiciens,  dedit,  Mira  et  incomparabilis  ^^an- 
gelicas subtilitas  naturae.  Ecce  enim  angelus  Domini,  ad  repetendum  aliquod 
Deo  carum  missus  depositum,  ^'nos  desuper  intra  ecclesiam  aspiciens  et  bene- 
dicens,  rursum  per  '^parasticiam^  ecclesiae  reversus,  nulla  talis  vestigia  exitus 

s  festivitatis  C.  '  mnsti  C.  i<>  om.  D.  n  craxatum  A.  tractatum  Colg.  BolL  ^^  reverti- 
tar  Colg.  Boll.         ^3  cam  D.  i<  floride  D.  ^^  om,  D.  i<  insperatie  C.  Boll.         17  Itetide  B. 

18  est  ad(L  C.         »  et  BolL         3o  panuticiam  Colg.  BolL 

^  Denderio  denderavi — Borrowed  from  St.  aliquod  circa  templi  tectaiQ  significari."  (Jan. 

Luke,  xxiL  15.  ii.  p.  236  a) ;  and  in  the  Index  Onomasticus  ex- 

•  Orientem, — Xlo  f»ai  cpa  lappin  a  a$a6  plains  Paru»/ia*a  hj  posticum,  fenestella.  The 
fiOTi  CO  po  bennach  na  h-int)ri  cona  h-aic-  present  is  the  only  authority  for  the  word  in 
cpebCaib,  *  He  then  tamed  his  face  west-  Du  Cange,  who  proposes  posticiam  as  its  expla- 
wards,  and  he  blessed  the  island,  with  its  natioUf  adding,  "Alii  a  irapit  et  atatio  de- 
inhabitants.' — Ancient  Irish  Life,  ducunt,  qaasi  ad  ttationem."  (Glossar.  in  voc,) 

'Supra  memorato  libello. — See  ii.  28,  iupra,  Mabillon  also  conjectures,  ^^ forte  posticiam.*' 

%  Trisulcarum  linguarum Virg.,  Georg.  iii.  Colgan's   version   of  O'Donnell   represents  it 

439,  Mn.  \\.  475.  by  "per  ecclesiss  parietem"    (iii.  49,  Tr.  Th. 

•»  Vultus  floret, ^-^^  Cor  gaudens  exhilarat  fa-  p.  44^  a).     But  none  of  these  interpretations 

ciem.^ — ProT.  xt.  13,  Vulg.     Sabatier  has  no  conyey  the  author's  meaning,   who  describes 

.  Versio  Antiqua  for  this  passage.  the    angel   as    over    the    congregation,   aad 

*  Parasticiam, — The  BoUandist  editor  ob-  introduced  in  such  a  way  as  to  show  the 
serves:  **MihiYidetur  hie  fenestra  aut  foramen  subtilitas  of  angelic  nature,  that  is,  through 


Digitized  by 


Google 


230  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [ub.  m. 

reliquit.  Hsec  Sanctus.  *^Sed  ''tamen  de  qualitate  illios  deposit!  ad  quod 
missus  est  augelus  requirendum  nemo  de  circumstantibus  recognoscere  potuit. 
Noster  vero  patronus  sanctum,  propriam  a  Deo  sibi  commendatam  animam, 
depositum  nuncupavit.  Quse,  sicuti  inferius  narrabitur,  alia,  senis  intervenien- 
tibus  continuis  diebus,  Dominica  nocte  ad  Dominum  emigravit. 

ViR  itaque  venerabilis  in  fine  ejusdem  hebdomadis,  hoc  est  die  sabbati*, 
ipse  et  ejus  pius  minister  Diormitius  ad  proximum  pergunt  benedicendum 
horreum.  Quod  intrans  Sanctus  cum  benedixisset,  et  duos  in  eo  fnigum  se- 
questrates ^acervos**,  hoc  intulit  verbum  cum  gratiarum  actione,  inquiens, 
Valde  congratulor  meis  familiaribus  monachis,  quia  hoc  etiam  anno,  si  'quo- 
quam  a  Tobis  emigrare  me  oportuerit,  annuum  sufficientem  habebitis.  'Quo 
audito  verbo  ^Diormitius  minister  tristificari  coepit,  et  sic  ^dicere,  Hujus  anni 
tempore,  'pater,  saepius  nos  contristas,  quia  de  tuo  transitu  crebro  comme* 
moras.  Cui  Sanctus  hoc  dedit  responsum,  Aliquem  arcanum  habeo  ^sermus- 
culum,  quem,  si  mihi  firmiter  promiseris,  nemini  ante  meum  denudare  obitum, 
de  meo  tibi  egressu  aliquid  manifestius  intimare  potero.  Quam  cum  talem 
minister  promissionem,  juxta  voluntatem  Sancti  fiexis^  genibus,  terminasset,  vir 
^venerandus  ^consequenter  sic  profatur,  Hsec  in  sacris  yoluminibus  dies  Sabba- 
tum  nuncupatur,  quod  interpretatur  requies.  Et  mihi  vere  est  sabbatum  hsec 
hodiema,  quia  hujus  prsesentis  laboriosae  yitss  mihi  ultima  est,  in  qua  post 
meas  laborationum  molestias  sabbatizo*' ;  et  hac  sequenti  media  venerabiii  Do- 
minica nocte**,  secimdum  eloquia  Scripturarum,  patrum  *®gradiar  viam.  "Jam 
enim  Dominus  mens  Jesus  Chriatus  me  invitare  dignatmr ;  ad  quem,  inquam, 

»i  dicens  D.        »  tunc  C.  D. 

1  vidiaset  C.      *  qaodam  C.       >  panem  add,  B.    victnm  moiiK  correctoris  add,  F.       <  dlannatos  D. 
^  dixit  C      <  o».  C      7  sermonuBcalam  D.      *  venerabilis  D.      •  om.  D.      10  ingrediar  C.       u  iu  B. 

substance  impermeable  to  material  beings.  couTejed  by  the  Latin  nequetiratot. 
The  second  part  of  the  Vita  Secunda  in  Col-  ^Sabbaiizo. — The  rerb  (ra/3/3ari^w  was  formed 
gan,  which  is  really  a  fragment  of  an  ancient  by  the  LXX.,  and  was  introduced  into  Latin  by 
memoir  closely  resembling  Adamnan,  sets  the  Christian  writers,  as  TertuUian.  At  first  it  de- 
matter  at  rest,  by  reading  in  the  parallel  place  noted  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath  proper, 
"per  Oilmen  ecclesiflo"(cap.  30,  Tr.  Tb.  p.  329  a),  and  afterwards  *  to  rest,'  as,  in  the  capitula  of 

*  Sabhati, — Our  Saturday.    The  practice  of  Boniface,    **  diebus  Dominicis    sabbatisare.** 

calling  theLord'M  Day  the  Sabbath  commenced  (Du  Cange  in  voc) 

about  a  thousand  years  after  this  date.  <<  Dominica  nocte, — That  is,  the  night  pr«> 

^  Sequettratos  acervot, — These  must  have  re-  ceding  Sunday.     See  note',  iL  45  (p.  181); 

mained  over  from  the  preceding  year.  The  idea  notes  cap.  11  (p.  a  10),   and  note  <>,  cap.  la 

ofreterved,  or,  possibly,  toinnowed,  seems  to  be  (p.  an),  supra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


231 


hac  mediante  nocte,  ipso  me  invitante,  emigrabo.  Sic  enim  mihi  ab  ipso  Do- 
mino revelatum  est.  Hsec  "maesta  minister  audiens  verba,  coepit  amare  flere. 
Quern  Sanctus  "in  "quantum  potuit  consolari  conabatur. 

Post  haec  "Sanctus  horreum  egreditur,  et ad  monasterium  revertens,  media 
residet  via,  in  quo  loco  postea  crux,  molari  infixa  lapidi*  hodieque  "stans,  in 
roargme  cernitur  viae'.  Dumque  "ibidem  Sanctus,  ut  prasfatus  sum,  senio 
fessus,  paululum  sedens,  requiesceret,  ecce  albus  occurrit  caballus,  obediens 
servitor,  qui  scilicet  lactaria  bocetum^  inter  et  monasterium  vascula  gestare 
consueverat.  Hie  ad  Sanctum  accedens,  mirum  dictu,  caput  in  sinu  ejus  po- 
nens,  ut  credo  inspirante  Deo,  cui  omne  animal  "rerum  sapit  sensu  quo  jusse- 


u  mestos  D. 
m  marg,  F. 


13-u  ut  D. 


15  verba  add.  D. 


i<sUt  D. 


"  idem  D. 


IB  bratum  B. 


•  Molari  lapidi. — C  Innes  snggests  in  a  quern 
(Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  299).  More  pro- 
bably a  millstone  of  larger  dimensions.  See 
the  account  of  a  molaris  lapis  in  Cogitosns's 
Life  of  St.  Brigid,  cap.  32  (Tr.  Th.  p.  523  a). 

^  In  margine  via, — Maclean's  Cross  is  the 
only  one  remuning  in  the  island  whose  position 
answers  to  this  description.  Its  age  probably 
is  not  so  high  as  the  date  of  these  memoirs,  but 
it  may  occupy  the  site  of  an  earlier  and  less 
elaborate  monument.  See  Graham's  lona, 
plates  4,  43 ;  and  the  Description,  pp.  6,  24. 

9  Bocetum, — This  word  seems  peculiar  to  the 
Irish  school.  Du  Cange  notices  it,  and  ex- 
plains it  by  huhiU  :  his  editor  adds  to  his  cita- 
tion from  the  Life  of  St  Comgall  the  present 
passage,  but  errs  in  proposing  pascua  as  the 
meaning.  The  parallel  passage  in  the  second 
part  of  Colgan's  second  Life  reads  boUtuittm, 
whidiia  the  same  as  our  cow-kotue  or  6yre,  and 
the  Irish  buaili6.  St.  Rieran*s  <*  domus  ar- 
mentaria  siye  boyile  deoem  habebat  portas,  et 
decern  particularia  reclusoria.'  (Colg.  Act 
SS.  p.  471  a.)  Pinkerton  seems  to  have  la- 
boured under  an  excess  of  flippant  inaccuracy 
when  he  said,  **Boeetum  non  occurrit  apnd 
I>ii  Cange"  (Vit  Ant  p.  180).  To  the  two 
exmrnplet  in  Da  Cange  he  might  have  added 
the   folIowiDg,   from   authorities  within   his 


reach :  **  Quodam  die  missus  est  Sanctus 
Molua,  ut  lac  a  boceto  super  equum  defer- 
ret."— Vit.  S.  Moluae,  c.  20  (Fleming,  Collect 
p.  372  a)  ;  where  the  editor  observes  in  the 
margin,  <*  Sic  vocat  locum  campestrem,  mapi^ 
libus,  et  yaccis  emulgendis  destinatum."  Or, 
as  in  the  Bollandists:  **  Alio  autem  die  Lugi- 
dius  puer  missus  est,  ut  lac  a  boceto  deferret ; 
cumque  in  via  ambularet,  equus  calcitravit  sub 
vasis."  (Act  SS.  Aug.  tom.  i.  p.  345.)  The  Life 
of  St  Dega  adds  a  synonym :  **  IIH  enim  vas 
lacte  plenum  sine  fuodo  ad  monasterium  de  bo- 
ceto vel  vaccario  attulernnt"  (Act  SS.  Aug. 
tom.  iii.  p.  661  a.)  The  Life  of  St  Ruadhan 
agrees  with  the  other  authorities  as  to  the 
situation  of  the  bocetum  and  the  mode  of 
carriage :  **  Quodam  tempore,  cum  cocus  lac 
a  boceto  in  civitatem  deferret,  intrans  per  por- 
ticum  civitatis  quotidie,  lac  effundebatur  in  ter- 
ram,  per  septem  dies.  Quadam  autem  die  S. 
Rodanus  perrexit  ad  porticum,  ut  mali  istius 
causam  cognosceret :  viditque  in  portion  duos 
dcemones,  unum  a  dextris,  et  unum  a  sinistris, 
habentes  in  manibus  malleos  ferreos,  et  hinc 
inde  percutientes  lactea  yasa  statim  confracta 
de  equo  cadebant  in  terrauL"  (Act  SS.  ApriL 
tom.  ii.  p.  383  a.)  See  boutig  in  Zeuss,  Gram. 
Celt  L  p.  100 ;  Four  Mast  An.  1044;  Spenser's 
View,  p.  82  (Dubl.  1809). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


232 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce 


[lib.  ni. 


rit  ipse  Creator,  dominum  a  se  suum  mox  emigraturum,  et  ipsum  ultra  non 
visurum  sciens,  coepit  plangere,  ubertimque,  quasi  homo,  lacrymas  in  gremium 
Sancti  fundere,  et  valde  spumans  flere.  Quod  videns  minister,  coepit  iUiun 
flebilem  repellere  lamentatorem :  sed  Sanctus  prohibuit  eum,  dicens,  Sine  hunc, 
"sine  '^ostri  amatorem,  ut  in  hunc  '*meum  sinum  fletus  "effundat  amarissimi 
plangoris.  Ecce  tu,  homo  cum  sis,  et  ^^tionalem  animam  habeas,  nuUo  mode 
scire  de  meo  exitu  potuisti,  nisi  quod  tibi  ego  ipse  nuper  manifestavi :  huic 
vero  bruto  et  irrationali  animanti,  quoque  modo  "ipse  Conditor  voluit,  egres- 
surum  a  se  dominum  manifeste  revelavit.  Et  hsec  dicens  msestum  a  se  rever- 
tentem  equum  benedixit  ministratorem. 

Et  inde  egrediens,  et  monticellum  monasterio  supereminentem^  ascendens, 
in  vertice  *'ejus  paululum  stetit,  et  stans,  ambas  elevans  palmas,  suum  bene- 
dixit coenobium,  inquiens,  Huic  loco,  quamlibet  angusto  et  vili,  non  tantum 
Scotorum  reges,  cum  populis,  sed  **etiam  ^'barbararum  et  exterarum  gentium 
regnatores,  cum  plebibus  sibi  subjectis,  grandem  et  non  mediocrem  conferent 
honorem^ :  a  Sanctis  quoque  etiam  alianun  ecclesiarum  non  mediocris  vene- 
ratio  conferetur. 


19-20  si  nostri  ne.  C.       ^^  om.  C       22  ftmdat  B.        23  rationabilem  C.       ^  ut  add,  B. 


C. 


^  om.  B. 


.0. 


^Monticellum  iupereminetitem. — See  note  %  i. 
30  (p.  58)  gupra.  Immediately  opposite  the 
west  entrance  of  the  cathedral  is  a  small 
rocky  eminence  called  Torr  Abb,  *  Abbot's 
tower/  on  which  there  formerly  stood  a  cross. 
But  this  spot  is  too  far  north,  and  does  not 
command  the  probable  site  of  the  monastery 
as  well  as  the  hill  called  Cnoc  nan-Caman^ 
which  is  situate  to  the  west  of  the  Reilig  Grain. 
This  hill,  Blar  Buidhe,  and  Cnoc  Mor,  form  a 
range  extending  southwards,  from  any  part  of 
the  east  side  of  which  the  religious  settlement 
could  have  been  fully  seen. 

^Conferent  honorem, —  The  strongest  testi- 
mony to  the  honour  in  which  this  island  was 
held,  is  the  fact  that  it  was  chosen  as  the  bu- 
rial-place of  many  illustrious  kings.  Putting 
aside  all  the  unauthentic  statements  which  are 
current  about  the  forty-eight  kings  of  Scot- 
land, and  the  places  of  their  interment,  we 
hare   historical   eridence  that,   at   an  early 


period,  it  was  a  favourite  burial-place  for  the 
great  King  Egfrid  was  laid  here  in  685  (p. 
187,  supray,  and  though  ^dan,  St.  Colomba's 
friend,  was  buried  in  Rilcheran  (p.  36,  supra), 
many  of  his  successors  were  carried  to  lona. 
(Scotichr.  iii.  24,  48,  56;  Johnstone,  Antiqq. 
Celto-Normann.  pp.  147, 148.)  So  Fordun  com- 
prehensively states  concerning  I-Columbkill : 
*^  Monasterium  vero  monachorum,  usque  ad 
tempus  regis  Malcolmi,  viri  Sancts  Marga- 
retae,  fuit  locus  sepulturae,  et  sedes  regalia 
quasi  omnium  regum  Scotia  et  Pictinis." 
(Scotichr.  ii.  10).  The  oft-cited  passage  from 
Archdeacon  Monro's  Description  of  the  West- 
em  Isles,  makes  mention  of  three  tombs  as  then 
existing  in  the  Reilig-Oran,  intituled  Twnubu 
Begum  Scotie,  Tumulua  Begum  Hybemie^  and 
TumuluB  Begum  Nbrvegie,  supposed  to  contain 
the  remains  of  forty-eight  Scotch,  four  Irish, 
and  eight  Nopregian  kings.  See  J.  H.  Smith 
in  the  Ulst.  Joum.  of  ArchseoL  toL  L  p.  82. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


233 


Post  h»c  verba,  de  illo  descendens  monticellulo,  et  ••ad  monasterium  re- 
vertens,  sedebat  in  tugurio  Psalterium  scribens^ ;  et  ad  ilium  tricesimi  'Hertii 
^^psalmi  ''versiculum  penreniens  ubi  scribitur,  Inquirentes  autem  Dominum 
non  deficient  omni  bono^,  Hie,  ait,  in  fine  cessandum  est  paginse ;  quse  vero 
sequnntnr  ''Baitheneus  scribat.  Sancto  "convenienter  '*congruit  **decessori 
novissimus  versicolus  quern  scripserat,  cui  nunquam  bona  deficient  aeterna: 
successori  vero  sequens  patri,  spiritalium  doctori  filiorum,  Venite,  '•filii, 
audite  me,  timorem  Domini  docebo  vos,  congruent^  convenit ;  qui,  sicut  de- 
cessor  commendavit,  non  solum  ei  docendo,  sed  etiam  scribendo,  succcssit. 

Post  talem  superius  memoratum  terminatsB  versum  perscriptum  pagine, 
Sanctus  ad  vespertinalem  Dominicce  noctis  '^missam"  ingreditur  ecclesiam  : 
'•qua  continuo  •'consummata,  ad  hospitiolum  revertens,  in  lectnlo  residet 
pemox;  ubi  pro  stramine  nudam  ^habebat  petram",  et  pro  pulvillo  lapidem^ 


**  convenit  C. 
«o  habeat  C. 


V  om,  D.         ^  psalmnm  D. 
»  decessnro  CD.         »  fili  C. 


'1  om.  D.  »  baithenuft  D. 

37  officimn  B.         38  quo  B. 


k  Pialterium  scri&«fts.— See  i.  23  (p.  53)  »upra. 
There  is  a  yery  carioua  reliquary  preserved 
in  the  0*Donnell  family,  called  the  Caah  (from 
caCach,  praUator),  because  it  was  anciently 
borne  as  a  standard  into  battle.  It  is  a  silver 
case,  containing  a  portion  of  the  Latin  Psalter, 
traditionally  reported  to  be  in  St  Colnmbkille's 
handwriting,  and  believed  to  be  the  very  copy 
which  he  made  from  St.  Finnian^s  book.  It 
certainly  is  not  the  book  here  referred  to,  as  it 
contains  from  Psal.  31  to  106,  in  the  same  hand- 
writing. See  Betham,  Antiq.  Res.  voL  i.  pp.  1 09- 
121,  and  the  fac-simile,  p.  112. 

1  Defieient  omni  bono. — Cummian  has  the 
same  reading  as  Adamnan,  bat  the  later 
Lives,  as  those  in  the  Cod.  Salmant.  (Colg. 
Tr.  Tb.  pp.  327  a,  329  fr),  and  0*Donnell  (iiL 
53,  p.  440  b),  have  substituted  the  reading 
flu'iiifeii/Kr,  which  is  found  in  the  Caah  also  (foL 
a),  though  after  the  word  bono  there  is  this 
marginal  mark  -r|-r  (Psal.  xzziiL  11 ;  or  xxxiv. 
la)  On  Adanman's  use  of  the  Ante-Hierony* 
mian  Latin  text,  see  Lanigan,  Ecd.  Hist.  vol. 
a.  p.  247,  n.  225. 

"*  Domnica  nooti»  misMOM. — Midnight  was 

2 


ss  oongruenter  C. 
»  consummato  B. 


just  past,  and  the  existing  portion  of  the  night 
belonged  to  Sunday.  The  office  which  he  at- 
tended was  that  commonly  known  as  the  Viffi- 
lue  noctuma.  Maugina  is  described  in  iL  5 
(p.  112)  Muproj  as  similarly  engaged.  On  the 
use  of  the  word  miisa  see  Ussher,  Wks.  vol.  iv. 
p.  276.  The  present  reading  in  Cod.  B.  indi- 
cates a  modem  limitation  of  the  term. 

"  Nudam  petram. — In  the  upper  apartment 
of  St  Columba's  house  at  Rells  **  there  is  a 
flat  stone,  six  feet  long,  and  one  foot  thick, 
now  called  St.  Columba's  penitential  bed.*"— 
Petrie,  Round  Towers,  p.  426.  The  Four  Mast 
relate  that  in  1034  Mac  Nia  Ua  hUachtain,  lec- 
tor of  Ceanannus  [ReUs],  was  drowned  coming 
from  Alba  with  the  bed  of  Colum-Cill ;  but  they 
have  mistaken  the  original  in  the  An.  Ult 

oLapidem, — Thus  Maguir,  in  his  gloss  on  the 
Feilire,  as  translated  by  Colgan,  says  of  St  Kie- 
ran  of  Saiger :  **  Quando  aliquantulum  pausa- 
bat,  saxum  erat  ipsi  pulvinaris  loco**  (Act  SS. 
p.  47 1  a.)  The  Life  of  St  Riaran  of  Clonmac- 
nois  states  that  he  **  Cervical  lapideum  sub 
capite  semper  babebat,  quod  usque  bodie  in 
monasterio  sancti  Riarani  manet,  et  ab  omni- 

H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234 


Vita  Sancti  Columbee 


[UB.  UL 


qui  hodieque  quasi  qtiidam  juxta  sepulcrum  ejus^  tituluB  etat  monumenti. 
Ibidem  itaque  residens,  ultima  ad  firatrea  mandata,  solo  audiente  ministiD, 
commendat,  inquiens,  H»c  vobis,  O  filioli,  novissima  oommendo  verba,  ut  inter 
V08  mutuam  et  non  fiotam  habeatie  eharitatem,  cum  pace :  et  si  ita,  juxta  saao- 
torum  exempla  ^^patrum,  obserraveritis,  Deus,  conf(H*tator  bonorum,  volus 
auxiliabitur,  et  ego,  Qum  ^'ipso  manens,  pro  yobis  iiiterpdUabo*i;  et  non  tantum 
prsesentis  vitas  necessaria  ^>ab  eo  ^^sufficienter  administrabuntur,  sed  etiam 
tetemalium  bonorum  prsemia,  divinorum  observatoribus  ^^pneparata,  ^tribuen- 
tur.  Hucusque  extrema  venerabilis  patroni  verba,  quasi  de  hac  tediali  pore- 
grinatione  ad  coelestem  patriam  transmeantis,  brevi  textu  narrata  deducta 
sunt. 

Post  ^quas,  'felici  appropinquante  novissima  'paulbper  bora,  Sanctus  con- 
ticuit.  Turn  proinde  media  nocte*  pulsata  personante  docca^  f^inus  siu^ens, 
ad  ecclesiam  ^pergit,  citiorque  ceteris  currens,  solus  introgressus  juxta  altare 
flexis  in  oratione  genibus  recumbit;  ^Diormitius  minister,  tardius  prosecutus, 
eodem  momento  eminus  totam  intrinsecus  ecclesiam  angelica  luce  erga  Sanc- 
tum repleri  videt:  quo  ad  januam  appropinquante,  eadem  lux  visa  ocius 


"om.  C.        «  ipseB. 
*«  prsBceptonun  add,  C.  D. 


^  vobis  add,  C.         **  om.  C. 

I  om.  C.        2  feUda  G.         3  om.  D. 


( mandatomm  add.  B.  m  nutrg,  F. 
«  perrexit  D.        &  diarmatos  D. 


bus  yeneratur.  Com  autem  ipse  infirmarettir, 
Dolait  ilium  lapidem  a  se  moTeri,  sed  jussit 
ilium  bumeris  suiB  apponi.**— o.  32  (Cod.MarBb. 
fol.  147  h  b). 

p  Sepulcrum  eju$.  —  It  would  appear  from 
these  words,  which  are  borrowed  from  Cum- 
mian,  that  at  least  a  century  was  allowed  to 
elapse  before  the  remains  of  St  Columba  were 
disinterred.  They  were  enshrined,  bowerer, 
before  the  year  814,  as  we  learn  from  Walafri- 
dus  Strabo's  verses  on  the  martyrdom  of 
St.  Blaithmac 
4  Interpellabo, — See  note",  p.  181,  supra, 
^  Media  nocte, — The  saint  had  preriously 
attended  at  the  vespertinalie  Domtnica  noctit 
miMa,  an  office  equivalent  to  the  nocturnal 
▼igil,  and  now,  on  the  turn  of  midnight,  the 
bell  rings  for  matins,  which  were  celebrated, 
according  to  ancient  custom,  a  little  before 
day-break.    Further  on,  the  office  ia  named  in 


the  expression,  hymnis  imatutimaWfUi  JtMitie. 
The  occurrence  is  thus  related  in  the  old  Iridi 
Life :  O  tarwo  crpa  cup  na  t>e6ei)6i]  t>o  Co- 
Vum  cille,  acDf  o  po  bena6  cloco  lapmeps;! 
cn66e  boTtmaig  CengcetKiif,  Imbin^^^  P'o 
oaoh  t)o  6umm  na  h-eclaifi,  acof  t)0  pi^ine 
flechcain  acof  epnai$Ci  n-bifipa  icon  aV- 
coip.  '  When  now  Columcille  approached  his 
last  moments,  and  when  the  bell  for  matins  was 
rung  on  the  night  of  Pentecost  Sunday,  he  went 
before  the  rest  to  the  church,  and  knelt  and 
prayed  fervently  at  the  altar.'  The  introduc- 
tion of  the  word  Pentecost  is  probably  an  error. 
^  Clocca,-^^ee  i.  8  (p.  33)  supra,  Cummiaii 
reads  campana.  We  find  the  word  clacus  in  the 
Book  of  Armagh  (fol.  8  h  6),  and  elocaais  in  the 
Life  of  St.  Boniface  (Act  SS.  Jun.  torn.  L  p. 
47a  a).  On  the  material,  see  note  <>,  p.  34,  si^pro, 
and  the  extract  in  Johnstone^s  Antiqq.  C^to- 
Scand.  p.  15. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.]  Auctare  Adamnano.  235 

recetoit :  quam  'etiam  alii  de  fratribus  pauci,  et  ipsi  eminus  astaates,  vide- 
raDt.  ^Diormitius  ergo,  eccleaiam  ingrediens,  flebili  ingeminat  voce,  Ubi  es, 
Pater?  Et  necdum  allatis  fratrum  lucemia,  per  tenebras  palpans,  Sanctum 
ante  ^altarium  recubantem  invenit :  quern  paululum  erigens,  et  juxta  sedens, 
sanctum  in  suo  gremio  posuit  caput.  £t  inter  hsBC  coetiis  monachorum  cum 
luminaribus  accurrens,  patre  yiso  moriente,  coepit  plangere.  Et,  ut  ab  aliqui- 
bus  qui  prsesentes  ^inerant  didicimus^,  Sanctus,  'necdum  egrediente  anima, 
apertis  sursum  oculis,  ad  utrumque  latus  cum  '*inira  vultus  hilaritate  et  laetitia 
circumspiciebat;  sanctos  scilicet  obvios  intuens  angelos.  ^Diormitius  turn  sanc- 
tam  "sublevat  ad  benedicendum  "Sancti  monachorum  "chorum  dexteram 
manum^.  Sed  et  ipse  venerabilis  pater,  in  quantum  poterat,  simul  suam  mo- 
vebat  manum,  ut  videlicet  quod  voce  ^^in  egressu  non  valebat  animse,  ^'etiam 
motu  ^'manus  fratres  videretur  benedicere.  Et  post  sanctam  benedictionem 
taliter  significatam,  continue  spiritum  exbalavit.  Quo  tabemaculum  corporis 
egresso,  facies  rubens,  "et  mirum  in  modum  angelica  visione  exhilarata,  in 
tantum  remansit,  ut  non  quasi  mortui,  sed  dormientis  videretur  viventis. 
Tota  interim  personabat  msestis  plangoribus  ecclesia. 

Sed  non  praetereundum  videtur  quod  eadem  hora  beatae  transitus  animae, 
cuidam  ^Hibemienai  Sancto  revelatum  est.  In  'illo  namque  monasterio  ^quod 
'Scotica  nominatur  lingua  'Cloni-finchoil*,  quidam  homo  erat  sanctus,  'senex 

«  et  C.  D.  7  altaro  C.  D.  »  aderant  C.  '  non  dam  D.  lo  viva  C.  "  snblevabat  D. 
i»-i9  monachoa  sanoti  C.  D.  ^^  et  add.  D.  ^  vel  C  ^^  mann  D.  i7  per  D.  i  ererniensi  A. 
sqoodamC.  D.        Sscotonun  C.D.F.S.        ^-^  ^m.  C.  D.  F.  a        •  et  adtf.  C.  D.  F.  S. 

« Didieimui, — This  olanse  is  added  bj  Adam-  dow  of  the  Wbite-hazel.'   Colgan,  caught  by  a 

nan  to  Cnmmian's  narratiTe.    St.  Columba  died  likeness  which  an  Irish  scholar  should  not  have 

in  597  ;  St.  Adamnan  was  bom  in  624;  so  that  yielded  to,  conjectured  Cluain-fiacul,  now  Clon- 

this  information  could  easily  be  had  firomeye*  feakle,  in  the  county  of  Tyrone,  and  diocese  of 

witnesses.  Armagh,  to  be  the  modem  name  (Act.  SS. 

^  Dexteram  numum. — The  distinction  of  hands  p.  453  6,  n.  8).    But,  besides  the  difference  of 

in  the  episcopal  and  abbatial  benedictions  does  meaning,  there  was  that  also  of  form,  for  Clon- 

aot  appear  to  have  been  yet  introduced.    The  feakle  is  called  Cluain-Fiachna  in  the  Annals, 

Irish  had  a  legend  that  when  St.  Ulltan  cursed  and  ancient  diocesan  records.    In  an  ancient 

the  Danes  he  extended  his  left  hand,  but  that  Irish  tale  called  Cathreim  Dathi  Mic  Fuichrach, 

had  he  employed  his  right,  instead  of  the  de-  mention  is  made  of  JRoM-na-Bioghj  now  known 

stmetion  of  150  ships,  no  foreigner  would  erer  as  Roesnarea,  a  townland  on  the  Boyne,  in  the 

haTe  settled  inlreland.  (Obits  of  Christ  Church,  parish  of  Rnookcommon  (Ord.  Sur?.  Meath, 

Introd.  p.  IxxT.)  £.  19),  and  it  is  added:  Kof  pionnchuiU  a 

»  Cloni-finchoil. — Cluain  pinnchoill,  *Mea-  cet)  ainm,  ocup  Carsap  bpcnmam  a  h-ainm 

2H2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


236 


Vita  Sancti  Cdumbce 


[lib.  iu. 


Christi  miles**,  qui  ^Lugudius  *vocitabatiir,  'fiiius  "Tailcliaiii%  Justus  et  sapiens. 
Hie  itaque  primo  mane  cuidam  »que  Christiano  "militi,  "Fergnouo**  "nomine, 
>^suam  enarravit  visionem,  eum  ingenti  gemitu,  dieens,  Hae  prseterita  nocte 
media  sanctus  Columba,  multarum  columna  ecclesiarum,  ad  Dominum  transiit, 
et  in  bora  beati  exitus  ejus  louam  insulam,  ad  quam  corpore  nunquam  per- 
veni,  totam  angelorum  claritudine  in  spiritu  vidi  irradiatam,  totaque  spatia 
aeris  usque  ad  aethera  coelorum,  eorundem  angelorum  claritate  iUustrata ;  ^^ui 


7  lughdos  D.         s  Tocabatar  D. 
C.  D.  F.  S.         i«  et  maids  add,  D. 


»-W)  om,  C.  D.  F.  S. 
w  quU  C. 


10  talcani  B. 


Hom-D. 


anoif,  0  bpanndn  an  pile, 
an  laoi : 


Ocuf  at)bepc 


Hop  pionn6uiU  Cbluana  DtotpaO, 
a  m-bit)if  maca  asup  mil6om 
bu6  F^^  biamaip,  pioJ6a  apaC 
D*il5iaSa6  OaCi  mic  pia6pa6. 

beibionn  m^en  bpiam  r\a  m-bpeaC 
TTlataip  Dati  mic  pia6pa6, 
1  pi  map  bo  6ualapa  abup 
Ho  jab  na  Cluana  um  6aoiti  Hup. 

epjip  bpannam  mic  eochaib 
Qbnachc  Cuirm  ceb  caCaig, 
bub  boipe  biamaip  50  pe 
D'lfiiagafi  pioTm6uill  clomne  Diotpaij. 

*  Ross  FiDnchuill  was  its  first  name,  and  Esgar 
Brannain  is  its  name  now,  from  Brannan  the 
poet.    And  he  spoke  tho  poem : 

Rom  Finnchuill  of  Clnain  Diothracb, 
Where  joaths  and  greyhonnds  used  to  be, 
Was  A  dark  wood,  royal  its  gifts, 
For  the  hnntlog  of  Dathi  Mic  Fiachrach. 

BeibUnn,  the  daughter  of  powerful  Brian, 
Was  the  moUier  of  Dathi  mac  Fiachrach 
It  was  she,  as  I  have  heard  here, 
Who  obtained  the  Meadows  round  the  lUrRoM. 

The  Eagir  of  Brannan,  son  of  Eochaidh, 
The  grave  of  Conn  of  the  hundred  battles, 
Was  a  dark  oak-fbrest  until  now, 
For  the  chase  of  Finncuill  of  Clan-Diothraigh.* 

A  church,  called  Lann  Maeldubh  from  Fintan 
Maeldubh,  is  described  as  situate  between 
Ross-na-righ  and  the  Boyne  (Book  of  Lein- 
ftter).     Or,  as  in  the  Naemhaenchasy  Fintan, 


and  Maeldubh  of  Leitir-Maelduibh  at  Ros-na« 
rig.  (Lib.  Lecan.)  And  the  Life  of  St.  Finnian 
states  that  preTiously  to  his  fixing  his  seat  at 
Clonard  he  founded  a  church  at  Escar-Branain, 
which  (and  not  Clonard,  as  Colgan  says.  Act. 
SS.  p.  398  b,  n.  13)  was  anciently  called  Ros- 
Finchoill — cap.  16  (Act.  SS.  p.  394  6). 

*»  Christi  miles. — This  expression  is  fre- 
quently used  by  Adamnan  in  reference  to  the 
monastic  profession.  We  find  aclae6,  from 
lae6,  milest  as  an  ecclesiastical  term  in  An. 
Ult.  z  1 10.  The  same  word  occurs  in  the  argu- 
ment of  the  Feilire,  which  Colgan  paraphrases 
**qui  ex  sssculi  milite  miles  Christi  factus.** 
(Act.  SS.  p.  579  6.)  The  expression  pibipe 
Cpipc  of  Tigh.  729,  is  Christi  miles  in  An.  Ult. 
728.    See  Tigh.  738. 

^  Lugudius  filius  TaHchani,—T\ie  Calendars 
commemorate  Lu$aib  paccapc,  *  Lughaidh 
the  presbyter,*  at  Mar.  2,  whom  Colgan  iden- 
tifies with  the  above,  and  devotes  a  chapter 
to,  at  the  same  day  (Act.  SS.  p.  452),  but  ad* 
duces  no  fresh  information.  A  Tailchanus  is 
mentioned  in  i.  a  (p.  23)  stcpro,  but  he  cannot 
be  the  same  as  the  present  Tailchanus,  for  the 
son  of  the  former  was  juvenis  subsequently  to 
^  the  time  that  the  son  of  the  latter  was  a  senex. 
This  is  one  of  the  few  cases  where  the  Calend- 
ars fail  to  assist  us. 

^  Fergnouo. — Called  Fir^ous  further  on. 
We  find  the  Irish  name  pepsna  similarly 
latinized  in  cap.  19  (p.  225)  supra,  Colgan  sup- 
poses that  this  was  the  Feargna,  afterwards 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.] 


Auctore  Adamnano. 


237 


ad  sanctam  ipsius  animam  perferendam,  de  coelis  Inissi,  descenderunt  innumeri. 
Altisona  quoque  carminalia,  et  valde  suavia  audivi  angelicorum  ^^ccetuum  can- 
tica  eodem  momento  egressionis  inter  angelicos  sanctaB  ipsius  animaB  ^^ascend- 
entes  choros.  Hanc  angelicam  manifeetationem  ^^ Virgnous,  ut  praedictum  est, 
qui  ab  ore  sancti  illius  senis  cui  revelata  erat,  indubitanter  didicerat,  iisdem 
diebus  de  "Scotia"  remigans,  *^Hinba^  in  insula  reliquis  diebus  vitse  su8b  per- 
manens,  sancti  ColumbaB  monachis  saspius  enarrabat.  Qui  videlicet  ^^  Virgnous, 
post  '^multos  in  subjectione  inter  fratres  irreprehensibiliter  expletos  annos, 
alios  duodecimo  in  loco  anachoretarum  in  Muirbulcmar^,  vitam  ^^ducens  ana- 
choreticam,  Christi  victor  miles,  explevit.  Hanc  prsedictam  visionem,  non 
solum  paginis  inscriptam  reperimus,  sed  et  ^ab  aliquibus  expertis  senioribus, 
quibus  ipse  Virgnous  retulerat,  sine  uUo  didicimus  cunctamine. 

Eadem  quoque  hora  aliam  visionem,  aliter  revelatam,  unus  ex  eis  qui  vide- 
rant,  "Christi  miles,  valde  senex,  *'cujus  nomen  ''etiam  potest  dici  Ferreolus*, 
'•Scotice  vero  '•Emene^,  gente  '^Mocufirroide^  qui  inter  aliorum  sancti  Col- 
ic om.  C.         "  ascendentiB  B.         i^  fergna  D.         i^  scothica  G.     scochU  D.         ^  himba  B.  0. 
hinna  D.         21  fergna  D.         »  mnltoram  Colg.  BolL  23  seducens  C.         m  om.  A.  G.  D.  F.  a 

«4  om.  D.  M  cui  G.  ^  latine  add.  B.         »"»  om,  G.  D.  F.  S.     ferreolus  .1.  lapanncm  in 

marg.  D.        29  arrene  B.  3o  mocufirroiue  B. 


abbot  of  Hy,  but  tbe  narratiTe  plainly  describes 
another  person.     (Act.  SS.  p.  449  6.) 

*  De  Scotia — That  is,  from  the  Hibemiensis 
Sanctvs  mentioned  above.  Messingham  here 
follows  the  corrupt  reading  of  Canisius,  and 
observes  in  a  marginal  note  on  Scotica :  "  Hi- 
bemica,  quia  monachis  Hibernis  a  Pictis  erat 
tradita."    (Florileg.  p.  181  a.) 

^ Hinba — See  L  iz  (p.  50),  45  (p.  87),  ii.  24 
Cp-  135).  cap.  5  (p.  197),  supra. 

9  Duodecim.-~See  note  %  L  a  a.  (p.  52),  2^ 
(P-  55)»  9upra;  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  433  a. 

*»  Muirbulcmar — See  note ',  i.  13  (p.  41)  supra. 
O'Donnell  reads  Bulymara  alias  Murbulg,  iiL 
60  (Tr.  Th.  p.  442  a). 

^  Ferreolus, — A  saint  of  this  name  is  comme- 
morated, together  with  Ferrucio,  in  the  Galli- 
can  Church  at  June  16.  (Mabillon,  Liturg. 
OalUc.  p.  269  b ;  Muratori,  Liturg.  Roman,  ii. 
col.  618;  Act.  SS.  Jun.  tom.  i.  p.  682;  yi.  p. 
680  6.)    He  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Lives  of 


St.  Deicola  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  1 17  a),  and  of 
St.  Maimbod,  c.  6  (lb.  p.  156  a).  A  St  Ferreol 
of  Vienna  is  commemorated,  Sept.  1 8.  Ferreolus 
Ucetiensis  [of  Uzez]  flourished  circ.  558.  (Hol- 
stenius,  Cod.  Regular,  tom.  i.  p.  155.) 

^  Ernene. — Cpnan  or  epmn  is  a  diminutive 
of  the  old  word  iepn»  'iron,'  now  written 
lapann.  Cod.  D.  gives  it  in  the  modern  form 
lapannan.  With  the  prefix  and  termination  of 
familiarity,  Cpnan  becomes  TTlepnoc  (note*, 
p.  26,  supra).  The  name  does  not  occur  in 
connexion  with  Drumhome  in  any  of  the  Irish 
calendars ;  but  there  is  an  Cpnan  mac  6o5ham 
in  the  Martyrol.  Tamlact  at  Jan.  i,  whom  the 
Calendar  of  Donegal  represents  as  Cpncm  mac 
eojain  mic  peilim  .i.  mac  bfpbbpataip  t>o 
Choluim  6ille  aca  t)0  Cenel  cConuill,  *  Er- 
nan,  son  of  Eoghan,  son  of  Felim,  L  e.  son  of 
Columcille's  brother ;  he  is  of  the  Cinel  Co- 
naill.'  Colgan  endeavours  to  prove  that  this 
individual  was  the  Ernene  of  the  text,  and  has 


Digitized  by 


Google 


238 


Vita  Sancti  Cohmbce 


[lib.  m. 


umbse  monachorum  •^reliquiae,  et  ipse  sanctus  monachuB,  in  "Dorso  »Tomme" 
sepiiltuB,  cum  Sanctis  resurrectionem  expectat",  mihi  Adamnano,  illo  juveni** 
»*in  tempore,  cum  grandi  retulerat  testificatione,  dicens,  Lla  in  nocte  qua 
sanctus  Columba  de  terra  ad  coelos  felici  et  beato  fine  transiit,  ego  et  alii  me^ 
cum  viri  laborantes  in  captura  piscium  in  valle  piscosi  fluminis  **Fend«P,  subito 

31  om,  D.       S2-S3  dorao  torn*  B.    dorao  thomae  C    t>puiTn  chuama  D.      •*  om.  D.       ^  fynne  D, 


a  special  notice  of  him  at  Jan.  i  (Act  68.  pp. 
7-9;.  He  cites  the  Book  of  Killmicnenain  to 
show  that  St.  Columba  had  an  only  brother 
called  Eogan  (p.  8  6,  n.  3),  the  logen  of  the  ap- 
pendix in  Cod.  B. ;  but  be  signally  fi^ls  in 
establishing  the  identity  he  desires.  Indeed 
there  is  satisfactory  eyidence  that  Emene  was 
not  nephew  to  St.  Columba,  because  he  was 
of  the  Ui-Firroide,  a  tribe  totally  distinct  from 
the  family  of  St  Columba.  Colgan  endeaTOurs 
to  OTcrcome  this  objection  by  supposing  the 
text  corrupted  from  Mac  Ua-FergossOf  but 
such  a  way  of  OTcrcoming  difficulties,  more 
summary  than  rational,  is  unfortunately  too 
common  an  expedient  with  that  learned  man. 
St.  Columba  had  a  maternal  uncle  of  the  name, 
but  he  was  dead  before  this  (i.  45,  p.  87,  supra). 
He  had  also  a  friend  called  Erneneus,  but  he 
was  much  junior  to  him  (i.  3,  p.  25,  supra). 
That  person  is  described  by  the  old  Irish  Life 
as  Gpnan  Clucma  beocpach,  <Ernan  of  Cluain- 
deochra,'  the  saint  who  is  commemorated  under 
the  same  designation  in  the  Calendar,  at  Jan.  1 1. 
There  was  also  a  St  Ernan  of  Toraigh,  now 
Tory  Island,  commemorated  at  Aug.  17,  but  he 
was  later  than  St  Columba,  and  was  probably 
the  Ernianus  mentioned  in  the  superscription 
in  the  paschal  epistle  in  Bede,  H.  E.  ii.  19.  See 
Ussher,  Brit.  Ec.  Ant  c.  17  (Wks.  vi.  p.  541). 
The  name  Ernan  occurs  in  Adamnan  also  at  i. 
1  (p.  22),  i.  16  (p.  45),  supra, 

^  Moccufirroide. — Probably  compounded  of 
mac  ua  pip-Roi6e.  See  note  •,  i.  47  (p.  89) 
iupra. 

"»  Dorso  Tomme, — That  is,  Dpuim  chuama, 
as  in  Cod.  D.,  now  Drumhome,  a  parish  in  the 


barony  of  Tirhugh  (note  •,  t  10,  p.  38,  suprm), 
county  of  Donegal,  between  the  towns  of  Don- 
egal and  Ballyshannon.  The  present  parish 
church  is  atBallintra,  haring  been  placed  there 
in  1792 ;  but  the  old  church,  of  which  the  west 
gable  and  belfry  remain,  stood  in  the  ancient 
cemetery  in  the  townland  of  Mullinacross,  which 
is  still  the  chief  burial-place  of  the  parish  (Ord. 
Sury.  s.  103).  Druim-thuama  is  noticed  in  the 
Four  Masters  at  919,  1197,  and  1242;  at  the 
first  of  which  dates  is  recorded  the  death  of 
**  Cinaedh,  son  of  Domhnall,  abbot  of  Doire- 
Chalgaigh  (Derry),  and  of  Druim-Thuama, 
head  of  the  counsel  of  the  Cinel-Conaill.**  It 
is  mentioned  in  the  Calendar  of  Donegal  in 
connexion  with  St  Columba  at  June  9;  and 
with  St  Adanman,  at  Sept.  23.  The  Donegal 
Inquisition,  sped  Sept.  12,  1609,  finds  that  in 
the  **  parishe  of  Dromehoomagh  are  foure 
quarters  church  land,  whereof  the  0'Dorri&- 
nuns  were  the  auncient  herenaghes ;  that  the 
parsonage  is  impropriate  to  the  abbey  of 
Asheroe;  that  there  are  in  the  said  parishe 
three  quarters  of  CollumkilUe*s  land,  eyerie 
quarter  conteyninge  sixe  balliboes,  in  the  te- 
nure of  Lewe  O'Cleerie."  (Ulst  Inquis.  App. 
No.  y.)  A  small  island  on  the  northern  con- 
fines of  the  parish  is  called  St.  Ernan* s  Island 
(Ord.  Sury.  s.  99),  but  the  name  is  of  modern 
application. 

»  Resurrectionem  expectat — See  Colg.  Act. 
8S.  p.  395  6,  c.  24;  592  6,  c  19. 

o  MUd  Adamnano  juveni. — He  was  bom  in 
624,  so  that,  allowing  him  twenty  years  of  age, 
Ernan  would  be  valde  senex  circ.  644. 

p  Fenda. — The  nyer  Finn  rises  at  Lough 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  239 

totum  aerei  iUustratum  coeli  spatium  vidimus.  Cujus  miraculi  subitatione  per- 
moti,  oculos  ad  orientem  elevatos  convertimus,  et  ecce,  quasi  qusedam  pergran* 
dis  ignea  apparuit  '"columna,  qu»  in  ilia  nocte  media  sursum  ascendens  ita 
nobis  videbatur  mundum  illustrare  totum,  sicuti  '^aosteus  et  meridianus  sol,  et 
postquam  ilia  '^penetravit  colunma  ccelum,  quasi  post  occasum  soils,  tenebrae 
succedunt.  Hujus  itaque  claritudihem  luminosao  et  prsedicabilis  columns, 
non  tantum  nos,  qui  sunul  in  eodem  loco  ineramus,  cum  ingenti  admiratione 
vidimus,  sed  et  alii  multi  piscatores,  qui  spar]sim  per  diversas  ^^fluminales  pis- 
cinas'! ejusdem  fluminis  piscabantur,  sicut  nobis  *^post  retulerant,  simili  appar- 
itione  visa,  magno  pavore  sunt  perculsi.  Harum  igitur  trium  miracula 
visionum  eadem  transitus  hora^venerandi  apparentium  patroni,  setemos  ei  a 
*^Domino  collates  protestantur  honores.    ^^Ad  propositum  ^'revertamur. 

Intbrba  post  sanctsB  egressum  animse,  hymnis  matutinalibus*  terminatis, 
sacrum  corpus  de  ecdesia  ad  hospitium,  unde  paulo  ante  vivens  venerat,  cum 
canora  fratrum  reportatur  psalmodia,  honesteque  temis  diebus  et  totidem  noc* 
tibus  honorabiles  rite  ezplentur  exequiss**.  Quibus  in  Dei  'sapidis  laudibus 
terminatis,  sancti  et  beati  patroni  venerabile  corpus,  mundis  involutum  sindon- 
ibus,  et  prseparata  positum  in  'ratabusta^,  'debita  humatur  cum  veneratione, 
in  luminosa  et  setemali  resurrecturum  claritudine. 

De  supra  memoratis  ergo  tribus  ilUs  exequiarum  diebus  more  peractis 
ecdesiastico,  quod  nobis  ab  expertb  traditum  est,  hujus  prope  finem  enarrab- 

30  »  A.  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.  om,  Colg.  BoU.  tranteriptoris  inairia.  ^  dies  add.  C.  ^  flavudes  D. 
«o  postea  C.  *i  deo  B.  C.  D.  F.  S.  ^^  mbrica  B.  pott  interea  D.  i  sapiendis  C.  sapientis  D. 
s  A.  B.  raU  busta  F.    intra  bosta  C.    in  rata  tabeta  D.    catabosta  tuojwe  Boll.      »  om.  D. 

Finn  in  the  parish  of  Inishkeel,  on  the  west  Dega's  monastery  was  called  Pi$cina  Berachi 

side  of  Donegal,  and,  flowing  eastwards  past  (Act.  SS.  Ang.  torn,  iil  p.  660  6). 

Stranorlar  and  Castleiinnf  becomes  the  bonn-  *•  Hymnis  matutinalibus. — This  shows  that 

darj  between  the  counties  of  Donegal   and  the  service,  though  conducted  soon  after  mid- 

Tjrone,  till  at  Lifford  it  receiyes  the  Moume,  night,  was  regarded  as  matins, 

and  turning  northwards,  empties  itself  into  ^  Exequia. — St.  Patrick's  are  said  to  have 

the  Foyle.    5^^^^^  Pnne,  the  vallis  Fende  of  lasted  for  twelve  days. — Vit.  Trip.  iii.  105  (Tr. 

the  text,  is  a  picturesque  glen  in  the  parish  of  Th.  p.  j68  h).     St.  Senan's  for  eight  days. 

Kilteevoge.    Frequent  mention  is  made  in  the  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  537  «,  o.  43.)    Seven  days 

Uter  Annals  of  the  river  Fionn ;  and  in  the  le-  was  the  pagan  number.    (i6.  p.  730  a,  c.  9.) 

gendary  portion  three  rivers  of  this  name  are  «  JRatabuata, — This  strange  compound,  of 

represented  as  bursting  out  in  Ulster  in  the  which  we  have  no  other  example,  seems  to 

year  3529.  (Four  Mast. ;  Keating,  vol.  i.  p.  320.)  denote  a  coflSn.    The  rata  may  have  crept  into 

n  PffaVuu.— Thus  a  pool  in  a  river  near  St.  the  text  from  the  preoeding  word  preparota. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240  Vita  Sancti  Columbce  [lib.  m. 

itur  libri.  Quidam  namque  aliquando  unus  de  fratribus  coram  venerabili 
viro  simpliciter  loquens,  Ad  celebrandas,  ait  ad  Sanctum,  tuas,  post  tuum 
obitum  exequias,  totus  harum  provinciarum  populus  banc  'louam  remigans 
•replebit  insulam.  Quod  verbum  audiens  Sanctus  consequenter  ait,  O  mi 
'filiole,  non  ut  loqueris  sic  res  ^probabit,  nam  promiscuum  populi  vulgus 
nullo  modo  ad  meas  poterit  exequias  venire ;  mei  soli  familiares  monachi  mea 
sepulcralia  complebunt,  et  ^exeqiiialia  honestabunt  officia.  Quod  verbum 
•ejus  propheticum,  statiia  post  transitum  ipsius,  omnipotentia  Dei  adimpleri 
fecit :  nam  per  tres  illas  exequiales  dies  et  ^^noctes,  grandis  sine  pluvia  facta 
est  ventosa  tempestas^,  qua  fortiter  prohibente,  nullus  hinc  inde  navicella 
vectus  transfiretare  poterat.  Et  post  consummatam  beati  sepultionem  viri 
continue  tempestate  sedata,  et  cessante  vento,  totum  tranquillatum  est  sequor. 

Perpendat  itaque  lector  quanti  et  qualis  apud  Deum  prsedicabilis  patronus 
"honoris*  habeatur,  cui  aliquando  in  came  mortal!  conversanti  Deo  **dig- 
nante,  ^'oranti,  tempestates  sedates  sunt,  et  maria  tranquillata ;  et  rursus, 
quando  necesse  habuit,  supra  memorata  occasione,  "orta  ^^flamina  ventorum, 
et  ventosa,  cum  voluit,  ^^concita  sunt  aequora,  quse  subsequenter,  ut  superius 
dictum  est,  expletis  ejus  sepulturse  ministeriis,  in  magnam  con  versa  sunt  tran- 
quillitatem. 

Hic  itaque  nostro  prasdicabili  patrono  vitse  terminus  fuit,  ^sta  meritorum 
exordia;  qui,  secundum  sententias  Scripturarum,  ^setemis  comes  triumphis, 
Patribus  additus,  Apostolis  et  Prophetis  consertus,  numero  aggregatus  albato- 
rum  millium  Agnino  in  sanguine  suas  Sanctorum  qui  laverunt  stolas,  Agnum 
ductorem  comitatur^,  virgo  immaculatus,  ab  onmi  integer  labe,  ipso  Domino 
nostro  Jesu  Christo  dignante  :  cui  est  cum  Patre  honor,  virtus,  laus,  'gloria, 
et  imperium  sempitemum  in  unitate  Spiritus  Sancti,  per  omnia  ssecula  ^ssecu- 
lorum. 

*  ionam  B.  «  replevit  D.  ^  filioli  B.  "^  probabitur  C.  »  exeqaiamm  D.  »  om.  B» 
w  om.  D.  "  om,  D.  w  donante  F.  "  orante  D.  i*-»»  orto  flamine  C  D.  i«  condtata  C  D. 
1  ita  C.  s  sterans  D.  »  et  add.  B.  «  amen  add.  C.  D.  F.  S.  huauque  vito  C.  D.  F.  S.  explicit 
vita  sancti  oolombe  abbatb  D. 

<i  Sine  pluvia  tempestag, — The  wind  blowing  Sanctis^  where  speaking  of  Jerusalem  he  says: 

from  the  S.  E.  causes  a  very  violent  sea  in  the  '*Hinc  ergo  non  negligenter  adnotandum  est, 

channel,  and  the  more  so  when  unaccompanied  quanti  et  qualis  honoris  hcec  electa  et  pre- 

by  rain.    While  it  prevails,  small  boats  dare  dicabilis  civitas  in  conspectu  etemi  genitoris 

not  venture  across.    See  i  4  (p.  28)  tupra,  habeatur."— Mabillon,  Act.  SS.  Ord.  JSenedict. 

•  Quanti  et  qualis  honoris. — The  form  of  ex-  Saec.  iii.  pt,  ii.  p.  457  (Venet.  1734). 

pression  occurs  in  Adamnan's  tract  De  Locis  »  Comitatur.^^ey.  xiv.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAP.  23.]  Auctore  Adamnano.  241 

Post  horum  trinalium  lectionem  libellorum,  quisque  diligens  annotet  lector 
quanti  et  qualis  meriti  sanctus  ssepe  supra  memoratus  prsBsul  venerandus, 
'quantse  et  qualis  apud  Deum  honorificentiad  fuerit  'sestimatus,  quantas  et 
quales  angelicse  ad  ipsum,  et  luminosas  frequentationes,  fuerint ;  quanta  in  eo 
prophetalis  gratia,  quanta  dialium  efficientia  virtutum ;  quanta  et  quam  fre- 
quens  eum  divini  luminis  claritudo  in  came  mortali  adhuc  commorantem 
iurcumfidserit;  quae,  etiam  post  egressum  animas  de  tabemaculo  corporis  'almis- 
simae,  sicuti  quibusdam  electis  ostensum  habetur  compertum,  locum  in  quo 
ipeius  sancta  pausant  ossa^  usque  hodie  eadem  ccelestb  claritas  frequentare 
non  cessat,  et  sanctorum  firequens  visitatio  angelorum.  Et  haec  etiam  eidem 
beatse  memoriae  viro  a  Deo  non  mediocris  est  collata  gratia,  qua  nomen  ejus 
non  tantum  per  totam  nostram  Scotiam^,  et  omnium  totius  orbis  insularum 
inaximam  Britanniam,  clare  divulgari  promeruit,  in  hac  parva  et  extrema 
oceani  Britannici  commoratus*^  insula ;  sed  etiam  ad  trigonam®  usque  Hispa- 
niam,  et  Grallias,  et  ultra  ^Alpes  'Peninas'  Italiam  sitam  pervenire,  ipsam 
quoque  Romanam  dvitatem,  quas  caput  est  omnium  civitatum.  Tantus  et  talis 
honor  'noscibilis^  eidem  Sancto  inter  ^ceterae  divinae  donationis  munera  condon- 
atus  scitur  a  Deo,  qui  se  diligentes  amat,  et  eos  qui  eum  ^sapidis  magnificant 
laudibus  magis  ac  magis  glorificans,  immensis  sublimat  honoribus,  qui  est 
benedictus  in  saecula.    Amen. 

1^  om,  ineuria  tran»enptoru  Colg.  Boll.  >  sanctiMlixuB  B.  *  alpas  B.  >  pininas  A. 

6  uocibilis  B.         ?  cetera  B.         »  om,  B. 

^  SmuUa  pausant  oisa.— This  would  proye,  if  more  correctly  describes  Spain  as  pifpvy  poti^ 

proof  were  wanting,  that  these  memoirs  were  wapairXtivieu — Geogr.lib.ii(voLL  pp.  138,  189, 

earlier  than  the  ninth  century,  for  St.  Colomba's  100,  Amst.  1 707.) 

bones  were  enshrined  before  that  time.  '  Alpes  Peninas. — Both  these  words  are  of 

«  Nostram  Scotiam,—Thia  must  be  Ireland,  Celtic  origin.    Qilp  is  an  Irish  word  denoting 

for  Britain  is  mentioned  immediately  after  as  a  *  great  mass  ;*  and  we  have  a  mountain  in  the 

a  ciistinct  island.    It  is  obserTable  that  Adam-  parish  of  Rilcommon,  and  county  of  Blayo,  called 

nan,  though  living  in  Hy,  acknowledges  Ireland  SUeveAilp,  The  Irish  cenn  sometimes  assumes 

to  be  his  country.  the  form  becm  or  bin,  pimta,  which  appears  in 

^  Comwufratus.—A  kind  of  nominative  abso-  Welsh  aspefiii,and  gives  to  a  portion  of  the  Alps 

lote,  which  the  Bollandists  change  to  commora-  the  name  in  the  text.    See  O'Brien's  Ir.  Diet, 

UtTy  inserting  Non  enim  before  in  hac.  Pref.  p.  28  (ed.  183a).    Hence  also  Apenninus. 

'  Trigonam ^thicus  (so  called)  aUo  appUes  «  NosdbUis.—l  2  (p.  18)  siqfra.    The  foreign 

thia  term  to  Spain,  which  more  properly  be-  writers  of  early  date  who  have  noticed  St  Co- 

loogs  to  Sicily:  **  Hispania  uni versa  terrarum  lumba  are  Bede,  Alcuin,  Walafridus  Strabus, 

situ  trigona.**— Cosmogr.  (Pompon.  MeUe,  p.  and  Notker  Balbulus,  but  they  are  aU  posterior 

'729,  Ed.  Gronov.  Lugd.  Bat  1733.)    Strabo  to  Adamnan. 

21 


Digitized  by 


Google 


242 


Vita  Sancti  Columbce. 


[lib.  m. 


Obsecro**  eos  quicimque  voluerint  hos  describere  libellos,  immo  potius  ad- 
jure per  Christum,  judicem  sseculorum,  ut  postquam  diligenter  descripsermt, 
conferant,  et  emendent  cum  omni  diligentia,  ad  exemplar  unde  'caraxerunt,  et 
banc  quoque  adjurationem  hoc  in  loco  subscribant* 

^^Qvicunque^  hos  virtutum  libellos  ColumbcB  legerity  pro  me  Dorbbeneo^ 
Dommum  deprecetuTj  ut  vitam  post  mortem  (Btemam  ^^possideam. 

9  crazenmt  A.    tnxenmt  Colg.  Boll.        io~ii  om.  B. 


^  Ohtecro, — This  adjuration  seems  to  be  co- 
pied from  the  fffifittmffig  to  IrenaBus's  work 
Tltpi  *Oy8od8oc,  which  is  preserved  by  Ense- 
bius  (Hist.  Ecd.  t.  20) :  'Opci^w  et  rbv  iitra" 
ypa^6fitvov  rb  /3cj3Xlov  tovto,  Kara  rov  Kvpiov 
tlfiHv  'Iffcrov  Hpierov^  kuI  gard  rijc  MS^ov 
irapovffiac  Avrov  ic  tpx^Tai  Kpivai  (wvrac  Koi 
vtKpo^Ci  <^ya  dPTifiaXyQ  S  fitrtypd^di,  Kal  Kar- 
opOuayQ  dvrb  wpbc  rb  dvrlypa^ov  rovro,  hOtv 
flirty pd4f^  lirc/xcXaic*  *<i^  f<^^  hpKov  rovrov 
bfioiiiiQ  /itraypd^ys,  Kal  Orietic  iv  rf  dyri" 
ypd^ifi.  (Ed.  Reading,  Cantabr.  1720,  p.  238.) 
Which  Rnfinus  thus  translates:  "Adjure  te 
qui  transcripseris  libmm  hunc  per  dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  et  adventum  ejus  in 
gloria  cum  Teniet  judicare  vivos  et  mortuos»  ut 
conferas  hsc  quae  scribis,  et  emendes  diligenter 
ad  exemplaria  de  quibus  transcripseris  ad 
fidem.  Et  ut  sacramentum  adjurationis  hujus 
similiter  transcribas,  et  inseras  his  quae  trans- 
scripsisti. — Euseb.  Pamph.  Rufino  Aquil.  In- 
terpr.**  (Itfantuae,  1479.)  St  Jerome  gives  the 
Greek  passage  with  some  verbal  alterations, 
and  regulates  his  Latin  translation  to  suit  it — 
De  Vir.  Ulustr.  c.  35.  (0pp.  tom.  it  col.  860, 
Veron.  1735.)  The  inspired  writer  speaks  more 
peremptorily,  Rev.  xxii.  18, 19 ;  where  see  Wet- 
stein's  note  (N.  T.  tom.  ii.  p.  850). 

i  Quicunque, — It  was  the  custom  of  Irish 
scribes  to  append  their  name,  with  a  short  so- 
licitation, at  the  end  of  their  books.  Thus  in 
the  Book  of  Mac  Regol  there  is  the  colophon : 
Quicunque  legerit  et  intellegeret  istam  narratio- 
nem  orat  pro  Mac  Reguil  scriptori,  (O'Conor, 
Rer.  Hib.  SS.  Lit  Nuncupat  vol  L  p.  230.) 


Thus  also  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  the  scribe, 
who  died  in  845,  at  the  end  of  various  portions 
of  the  manuscript  appends  Pro  Ferdamtiacho 
ores,  (Fol.  6766,  8906,  21400,  220  od.)  But 
the  most  remarkable  subscription  in  any  Irish 
MS.  is  that  of  the  Book  of  Durrow :  Bogo  bea- 
tUudinem  tuam  tancte  prasbiter  Pairici  ut  qui- 
cumque  hunc  lib^llum  manu  tenuerit  Vkewanerit 
Columbae  icriptoris  qui  hoc  Mcripsi . . .  met  euan- 
geliumper  xii  dierum  spatium.  Below  which,  in 
a  more  angular,  but  not  later,  hand,  follows, 
Ora  pro  mefrater  mi  Dominut  tecum  tit,  (  A.  4. 
5,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl.,  fol.  12  bb,  recte  237  bb,  the 
leaf  having  been  misplaced  in  binding.)  For  an 
account  of  this  MS.  see  p.  327,  infra,  Adamnan's 
tract,  De  Lodt  Sanctii^  ends  thus :  **  Obsecro 
itaque  eos  quicumque  breves  legerint  libeUos, 
ut  pro  eodem  sancto  sacerdote  Arculfo  divinam 
precentur  dementiam,  qui  hssc  de  Sanctis  ex- 
perimenta  locis  eorum  frequentator  libentis- 
sime  nobis  dictavit  Qus  et  ego  quamlibet 
inter  laboriosas  et  prope  insustentabiles  tota 
die  undique  conglobatas  ecclesiasticas  sollici- 
tudines  constitutus,  vili  quamvis  sermone  de- 
scribens  dedaravi.  Horum  ergo  lectorem  ad- 
mone  experimentorum,  ut  pro  me  misello 
peccatore  eorundem  craxatore  Christum  judi- 
cem seculorum  exorare  non  neglegat*' — Bla- 
billon,  Act  SS.  Ord.  Bened.  saec  iii  pt  iL  p. 
472  (Venet  1734). 

^  Dorbbeneo.— Wis  obit  is  recorded  by  Tigh- 
emach  at  7x3. — See  Chronicon  Hienee  in  Ap- 
pendix.  The  present  colophon  renders  it  very 
likely  that  Cod.  A.  is  a  manuscript  of  the  early 
part  of  the  eighth  century.    See  Introduction, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX. 


212 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUBJECTS  OF  THE  ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

PAGX. 

A.  8,  Columha  Dtsetpuli  et  Cognatiy 245 

B.  8.  Columba  Pralia, 247 

C.  AdamtMni  nominis  Orthographia, 256 

D.  loua  Insula, 258 

E.  CJuxryhdU  Brecani, 262 

F.  Cormacus  Nepos  Zethant, 264 

G.  8.  Columba  Ecclma  Mihemtea, 276 

H.  8,  Columha  Ihelma  Britannica, 289 

I.   Duodeeim  Biseipuli, 299 

K.  Egealnsukty 303 

L.  8.  Columba  Annus  UmortuaHs, 309 

M.  8.  Columba  Beliquia, 312 

N.  Institutio  HyensiSy 334 

0.  Chroniean  Hymse, 369 

P.    Topoyraphia  Myemis, 413 

Q.    Origines  Balriadtca, 433 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(     245    ) 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 


NOTE  A. 

(iS^pp.  8,  196.     8,  Cohimba  Discipuli  et  Copnati\) 

HMC  sunt  duodecim^  virorum  nomina*  qui  cum  sancto  Columba  de  Scotia,  primo  ejus 
transitu  ad  Brittaoniam'*,  transnayigayerunt :  Duo  filii  Bre]ide]i%  Baithene',  qui  et 
Conin^,  sancti  successor  Columbse ;  et  Cobthach^,  frater  ejus ;  Emaan*,  sancti  avunculus 
Golumbse ;  Diormitius^,  ejus  ministrator ;  Eus^  et  Fechno,  duo  filii  Bodain ;  Scandal", 


»  DUdptdi  et  CognoH. — This  recital  follows  close 
upon  AdAnman's  narrative,  and  forms  part  of  the 
text,  in  Cod.  B.  Although  annexed  by  a  later 
hand,  it  is  evidently  of  great  antiquity,  and  drawn 
from  authentic  sources,  probably  from  records  pre- 
served at  HyUhe  school  whence  Cod.  B.  originated. 
There  is  no  counterpart  to  be  found  among  our  Irish 
manuscripts,  but  some  of  the  particulars  appear  in  a 
tract  ascribed  to  .£ngus  the  Culdee,  who  flourished 
about  a  century  after  Adamnan ;  while  others  can  be 
verified  by  independent  authorities. 

^  Duodeeim. — See  iii  4  (p.  196)  ttepra. 

e  Nomina. — They  appear,  with  sundry  inaccura- 
des,  in  Fordun  (Scotichr.  iiL  26) ;  and  still  more 
disguised  in  Hector  Boethius.  (Scot.  Hut  lib.  iz. 
foL  166).  Dempster  perverts  almost  every  name, 
and,  as  Ussher  says,  toKta  frehts  Kcentia,  makes 
every  individual  an  author  and  a  saint  (Hist  EccL 
Soot.)  Abp.  Ussher,  who  consulted  Cod.  B.,  exhibits 
the  list  mora  faithfully  (Brit  Ec.  Ant.  c.  15,  Wks. 
Ti  p.  337).  Colgan  borrows  from  him,  and  com- 
ments upon  the  names  in  detail  (Tr.  Th.  pp.  468  h, 
4S6  fr) ;  as  also  the  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Temple- 
more  (pp.  26,  27).  Pinkerton  has  printed  them  cor- 
rectly CVlt  Antiq.  p.  186) ;  from  whom  they  are 
transferred,  witb  a  few  alterations,  into  the  Origines 
PAioch.  Scotitt  (voL  iL  pt  i,  p.  285). 

<i  De  Scotia  ad  BHttanmiam, — Fordun  alters  the 


expression  to  Scotiam  adnavigaveruni ;  Boeoe  to 
venere  cum  eo  in  Albionem.  But  the  form  in  the 
text  agrees  with  Adamnan,  Prsf.  2  (p.  9),  i.  7 
(P-  30»  36  (p.  67),  ii  39  (p.  156),  iii.  17  (p.  219). 

•  Brenden. — He  was  brother  of  Fedhlimidh,  St. 
Columba*s  father.  See  Genealogical  Table  oppo- 
site p.  342,  infra. 

'  Baithene. — ^Adamnan  passim.    See  Index. 

K  Conin. — Boece  and  Dempster  omit  ^irt. 

^  Cobthaeh — Camerarius  gives  him  aday  (Aug.  7] 
in  the  Calendar,  but  without  any  authority  (p.  166). 
An  andent  poem  (Ir.  Nen.  p.  cvi.)  says : 

Nip  ji6^  bpenainn  peim  50  paC 
a6c  Tna6  baoitnn  ppi6beapca6. 

*  Brensnn  of  happy  career  left  none 
Save  Baoithin  of  goodly  deeds.* 

t  Emaan, — Superior  of  Hinba.    See  L  45  (86). 

^  DiormUiMs, — ^Adamnan  piusim.    See  Index. 

1  i2te«.— Possibly  Ruisdn  of  Inis  Picht,  now  SpOce 
Island,  in  Cork  Harbour. — Cal.  Doneg.  Apr.  7. 
Fechno  is  the  same  as  Fiachna  of  the  Calendars. 

«  Scandal,  —  Scanbal  oille  Cobpainne  .1. 
Scanbal  mac  bpeapail  mic  erma  mic  NeiU 
balca  Coluim  cille,  *  Scandal  of  Cill-Cobrann ; 
i.  e.  Scandal,  son  of  Breasal,  son  of  Enna,  son  of 
Niall ;  pupU  of  Columdlle.'  CaL  Doneg.  May  3. 
Enna  Fionn,  from  whom  Tir-Enna,  a  district  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


246 


Additional  Notes. 


[A 


filiufl  Bresail  filii  Endei  filii  Neil;  Luguid  Mocuthemne" ;  Echoid;  Tochannu'  Mo- 
cufir-ceteaP ;  Caimaan',  filius  Branduib  filii  Meilgi ;  Grillaan'. 

Sancti  Columbae  parentes :  Aedelmith',  pater  ejus,  filiuB  Ferguso ;  Eithne^  mater 
ipsius,  filia  filii  Navis. 

logen*  gennanus  frater  Colmnbffi  junior.  Item,  tres  germansB  eorores*  ejus: 
Cuimne",  mater  filiorum  Meic  Decuil',  qui  nominantur  Memooc',  et  Cascene*",  et  Mel- 


present  barony  of  Raphoe,  derived  iti  name,  was  the 
third  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages  by  his  second 
wife.  The  relationship  between  his  grandaon  and 
St  Oolumba  may  thus  be  shown : 

Niall  NAoieHiALLACH  -■  Imkba 


EoOHAir  GOMALL  GULBAN         EnHA  FlOITlf 

AqnoCinelEoghaln  A  quo  CiDel  Conalll  A  quo  Cinel  Enna 
In  Tir-Eogh^  in  Tir-ConailL  In  Tlr-Enna. 


]fUIBKI«ACB 


I 


MUIBCBRTAOH 


FBlOUt 

Fkdhlimidh 


BaSAtAL 

Scandal 


COLUMBA 

The  compiler  of  the  Orig.  Parocb.  inverts  the  order 
of  Enneos  and  BreasaL  Ronnat,  Adamnan*s  mother, 
was  a  descendant  of  Enna,  son  of  NialL 

n  Moctt/A«mntf.— Ussher,  and,  after  him,  Colgan 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  492  a,  n.  92),  make  this  a  distinct  name 
instead  of  a  surname.  The  latter  conjectures  that 
the  person  intended  may  be  the  biographer  of  St. 
Patrick  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  whom  Ussher  cites 
as  Blacuthennns  {Ih. ;  and  218  a).  But  that  writer 
ia  Muirchu  Mace-u-Machteni  (foL  20  b  a),  who  is 
the  Murchu  mac  Ua  Maichtene  of  the  Calendars 
(June  8).  The  present  surname  ia  written  mace- 
Ua-CeimTne  in  the*An.  Ult.  at  663,  for  which 
Tighemach  has  macc-U-Chaenbe;  and  the  Four 
Masters  TnacoU-CheaTine ;  but  the  Calendars 
(Feb.  27)  mac  Ua  Ceimne,  as  in  the  An.  UlL 
Adamnan*s  surname  was  Ua  Cmne. 

o  Tochannu. — A  form  of  DochoTma.  Colgan  in- 
correctly reads  Torannan  (Tr.  Th.  p.  492  6,  n.  109). 
Two  Dochonna*s  are  commemorated  at  Mar.  8 :  but 
this  is  Mochonna,  otherwise  Mauriciut  or  Macharitta 
of  the  Scotch  Calendar,  Nov.  12. 

p  Mocufircetea, — ^TTlao-u-Pipcecea,  a  surname. 
Fordun  and  others  make  it  a  separate  name. 

4  Catnuum.— Written  CaopnaTi  in  the  Calen- 


dars at  Jan.  31,  April  28.     Brtmdubh  and  Mdgt 
are  names  which  occur  in  the  Four  Masters. 

r  Grittaan, — 5p^^^^^  of  the  Calendars. 

«  Aedelmith,^^ectfi  Fedelmith,    Prof.  2  (p.  8). 

>>  ^S/Afie.— Her  pedigree  stands  thus  in  the  Book 
of  Leean:  eichne,  m^Cn  Dimae  meic  Nae 
meio  peichm  meic  Caipppe  pileao  meic 
Qililla  maip  meic  bpacam  meic  peic  meic 
Oaipi  bappaig  meic  Cachaip  moip,  10  "Rop 
cibpat).  Deipbbint)  belat)  ainm  aile  bi. 
*  ^thne,  daughter  of  Dima,  son  of  Nae,  son  of 
Fechin,  son  of  Cairpre  the  Poet,  son  of  AiliU  Mor, 
son  of  Bracan,  son  of  ilac,  son  of  Daire  Barrach, 
son  of  Cathair  Mor,  [is  commemorated]  at  Bos- 
tibraid.  Deirbbind  Belada  [or  Bel-fhada,  orU 
longt]  was  another  name  for  her.'  See  Prast  2 
(p.  8),  ii  40  (p.  163),  wpra;  (M\a  d  Christ 
Church,  Introd.  p.  bdii. 

^  logen, — *'  Unicum  tantum  juzta  Codioem  de 
Kill-mhicnenain,  aliasque  passim  historias  patric, 
habuit  S.  Columba  Fethlemidii  filius  firatrem,  quern 
mendos^  Codex  Cottonianus  logen,  recte  Codex  de 
Kill-mhicnenain  et  alii  passim  nostri  historic!  vo- 
cant  Eogan  .L  Eugenium." — Colgan^  Act.  SS. 
p.  8  6,  n.  3.  The  Book  of  Kill-micnenain  is  cited 
also  in  the  Book  of  Fenagh.  See  Battle  of  Magh 
Bath,  note  %  p.  164 ;  Irish  Nennius,  p.  cvL 

d  Sorore9,—^w  Obits  C.  C,  Introd.  p.  bdiL 

c  Cuimne. — .£ngus  notices  her  thus:  Cuman 
fiup  Coluim  cille  mataip  ba  mac  DesiU  .1. 
TTloepTioc  ocuf  Caipene.  *  Cuman,  sister  of 
Columcille,  was  mother  of  the  two  sons  of  DetgiU, 
i.  e.  Memoc  and  Caisene.' — Tract  de  Matr.  SS. 
Hib.  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  pp.  469  a,  n.  85,  478  o,  n.  3. 

'  Meic  DeeuiL — Colgan  says,  **  Est  locus  quidam 
Tirconallift  qui  Cella  teptem  JUiomm  DegilU  nuncu- 
patur."  (Tr.  Th.  p.  478  a,  n.  3.) 

Memooc — That  is,  Tno-epiiaTi-05,  *  my  little 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.] 


Additional  Notes. 


247 


dal,  et  Bran'  quisepultus  est  in  Dairu  Calchaich'',  consobrmi  sancti  Colmnbae;  Mincho- 
leth',  mater  filiorum  Enain",  quorum  unus  Calmaan  dicebatur ;  Sinech'*  mater  virorum 
Mocucei**  in  Cuile-aqueP,  quorum  nomina  sunt  Aidanus*!  monachus,  qui  sepultus  est 
hi'  Cuil-uisci,  et  Chonrii  Moccucein",  qui  sepultus  est  in  Daurmaig' ;  avia™  Tocummi^ 
Mocucein,  qui  valde  senio  fessus,  presbiter  sanctus,  in  lona  insula  prsBsentem  finivit 
vitam. 


B. 

{Fraf,  ii.  p.  9;  and  i.  7,  p.  31.     "  Culedrehina  heUum,*^) 

The  belief  was  current  among  the  Irish  at  a  very  early  period,  that  the  withdrawal  of 
St.  Columba  to  Britain  was  a  sort  of  penance,  which  was,  with  his  own  consent,  im- 
posed upon  hiTTi  in  consequence  of  his  having  fomented  domestic  feuds  that  resulted  in 
sanguinary  engagements.    And  the  opinion  derives  considerable  support,  at  least  as  re- 


Enian.*  See  L  3  (p.  26)  nq^ra.  TTlepnoco  mac 
Decill  bfpbpataip  bo  Cbairin  mac  Oecill, 
ec  Cumdn  r^up  Colaim  cille  a  macaip 
apaon.  '  Memocc,  son  of  Decill,  brother  of  Chai- 
tan,  son  of  Decill ;  and  Coman,  sister  of  Colamdlle, 
was  mother  of  them  both.* — Cal  Doneg.  Dec.  23. 

^  CoMcene. — Caipmf  as  in  last  note. 

'.  Bran.— The  Calendar  baa  *'Bran  Beg  of  Clao- 
tiadh  [Clane]  in  Ui  Faolain  [in  Kildare]  in  the 
plain  of  Leinster."  May  18. 

k  Dairu  CalehaxcK—Derry,    Seeii.  39  (p.  160). 

» MucAofefA.— TTliTichloch  mataip  mec  Ne- 
nom  [mater  filiorum  Nenani]  quorum  unuM  Colman 
dUitur. — ^^ngns,  de  Matr.  SS.  Hib.  See  Colgan, 
Tr.  Th.  pp.  469  6,  n.  86,  479  6,  n.  17. 

<B  FtHorum  Enain, — Colgan,  in  reference  to  the 
dtnrch  of  Kilmicnenain,  says :  '*  Non  dubito  quin 
ab  incoUtn  pnedictorom  Sanctorum  filiomm  Enani, 
deoominationem  smnpserit  Celebris  lUa  et  amplorum 
pnedioram  Ecdesia  TirconallisB  Divo  Colambas  fmi- 
datori  dicata,  qoao  KeU-mac-netutin^  id  est,  Cella 
fifiomm  Enani,  vnlgo  appellator."  (Tr.  Tb.  p.  469  6, 
n.  86,  479 6,  n.  17.)     See  note*,  p.  192,  supra. 

■  Sineeh. — Third  sister.  Smech  maCaip  Chem, 
*  Sineeh,  mother  of  Cian.* — JBngus,  ut  tupra. 

•  Viromm  Moeuceu — Possibly  the  same  as  Afo- 


eufireeteoj  9upra^  or  for  Mocucein^  ut  infra, 

p  CuUe-aque. — A  mixed  name,  the  first  word  in 
the  compound  being  cuil,  teceuuSf  and  the  second 
the  Latin  equivalent  for  uif  ce,  as  in  the  following 
line.  Colgan  identifies  it  with  Uifce-6aoiTi,  now 
Eskaheen,  in  the  parish  of  MuflT,  about  six  miles 
N.  K  of  Deny,  the  burial-place  of  Eoghan,  son  of 
NiaU  (Tigh.  465). 

1  Aidanut.—'^S.  Aidanus  de  Both-medhba  [Bo- 
veyagh]  filius  Fintani  filii  Kennbarchs  filii  Conalli 
filii  Sobhamachi  filii  flnchoemii  filii  Ftegi  filii  Finn, 
chadii  filii  Conhe  filii  Tadgsei  filii  Kieni  filii  AilUdi 
Olom."— Sanctilog.  GeneaL,  Tr.  Th.  p.  478  6,  n.  5. 
See  Reeves's  Colton's  Visitation,  p.  85. 
'  m, — That  is,  in. — See  p.  194,  9tq>ra. 

*  AfocctfCAit.— That  is,  TTlac  Ua  Cein,^«i«  «♦- 
p<fti»  CianL  Cian,  whose  name  appears  in  the 
pedigree  cited  in  last  note,  was  founder  of  Cianachta, 
a  tribe  which  gave  name  to  the  territory  now  known 
as  Keenaght,  in  the  county  of  Londonderry  (note  \ 
p.  1 10,  tupra).     See  Colton*s  Visit.,  p.  36. 

*  Daurmaig. — Durrow.     See  pp.  23,  58,  tupra. 
^  Avia, — That  is,  Sineeh.     Colgan  tortures  this 

grandmother  into  Qb  la,  *  abbot  of  HyM  (Tr.  Th. 
p.  469  6,  n.  87.) 

*  roctfiiwiit.— Probably  for  Do6umma. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


248 


Additional  Notes. 


[B. 


gards  the  battle  of  Cul-dreimlme,  firom  the  mention  of  it  by  Adamnan,  who  in  two 
instances  makes  it  a  kind  of  Hegira  in  the  Sainf  s  life.  The  following  narrative  from 
Keating's  History  affords  the  simplest  statement  of  the  prevalent  belief : — 


Qye  a6bop  umoppo,  umma  pus  TTlo- 
Uiipe  t)0  bpeic  ap  6olam  6ille  bol  a 
n-Qlbam,map  cainig  6e  qii  ca6at)0  cop 
a  n-eipmn  .1.  Cac  Cuile  Dpeiifine,  cat 
Racan,  agup  cat  Cuile  pea6a.  Q6bop 
cafca  Cuile  Dpeimne,  bo  peip  an  q^ein 
leabaip  t>a  n-gaipciop  leabop  Ui6pe 
Cmpain.  peip  Ceariipach  bo  pinne 
t)iapmuib  macpeapSupaCeippbeoilpi 
eipionn,  agup  bo  mapbab  bume  uapol 
ap  an  b-]fieip  pin  le  Cupnan  riiac  Qo6a 
riiic  eo6uib  Ciopm6apna  gop  ifiapb 
Diapmuib  eipion  na  6io$ail  pin,  qi6 
Thapbab  bo  b^anaiti  M  a  b-peip  Ceaih- 
pa6,  a  n-aguib  bligib  1  ceapmomn  na 
peipe,  1  put  bo  mapbab  Cupndn  bo 
6uaib  ap  6oimeipce  Colaim  6ille,  i  cap 
coimeipge  Colaim  bo  mapbab  le  Diap- 
muib. 5^  c-caini5  be  pm  501/  Colam 
Cille  Clanna  MeiU  an  Cuaipcfipc  qi6 
na  6oimipce,  i  rj\6  6omaipce  Cloinne 
eapca  bo  fdpugab,  gop  cuipiob  ca6 
Cuile  Dpenhne  apOiapmuib,  t  ap  Con- 
na6caib,  gop  bpipiob  oppa  qie  Juibe 
Coluim  Cille. 


Cuipib  leabop  bub  molaga  abbop 
oile  ptop  pa  c-cugab  cac  Cuile Dpeimne 
.1.  cpeap  an  5-claoin-bpeic  pug  Diap- 
muib a  n-aguib  Colaim  Cille,  an  can 
po  pspiob  an  poipj^l  ap  leabap  pionn- 
cain  5an  piop.  Raibip  pionncain  gop 
leip  pem  an  maic-leabop  bo  pjpibb  ap 


Now  this  is  the  cause  why  Molaise 
sentenced  Colnmcille  to  go  into  Alba,  be- 
cause it  came  of  him  to  occasion  three 
battles  in  Erin,  viz.,  the  battle  of  Cul 
Dreimhne,  the  battle  of  Kathan,  and  the 
battle  of  Cuil  Feadha.  The  cause  of  the 
battle  of  Cul  Fpdb^  according  to  the  old 
book  called  the  Leabar  XJidhre  of  Ciaran, 
Diarmuid,  son  of  Fergus  Ceirbhoil,  king  of 
Ireland,  made  the  Feast  of  Tara,  and  a 
noble  man  was  killed  at  that  feast  by 
Cuman,  son  of  Aodh,  son  of  Eochuidh 
Tiorm-cama;  wherefore  Diarmuid  killed 
him  in  revenge  for  that,  because  he  com- 
mitted murder  at  the  feast  of  Tara,  against 
law  and  the  sanctuary  of  the  feast ;  and 
before  Cuman  was  put  to  death  he  fled  to 
the  protection  of  Columcille,  and  notwith- 
standing the  protection  of  Columcille  he 
was  killed  by  Diarmuid.  And  from  that  it 
arose  that  Columcille  mustered  the  Clanna 
Neill  of  the  North,  because  his  own  pro- 
tection and  the  protection  of  the  sons  of 
Earc  was  violated :  whereupon  the  battle 
of  Cuile  Dreimhne  was  gained  over  Diar- 
maid  and  over  the  Connaghtmen,  so  that 
they  were  defeated  through  the  prayer  of 
Columcille. 

The  Black  Book  of  Molaga  assigns  ano- 
ther cause  why  the  battle  of  Cul  Dreirnhne 
was  fought,  viz.,  in  consequence  of  the 
false  judgment  which  Diarmuid  gave 
against  Columcille  when  he  wrote  the  gos- 
pel out  of  the  book  of  Finnian  without  his 
knowledge.     Finnian  said  that  it  was  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.] 


Additional  Notes. 


249 


a  leabap.  g^P  ^Jojixit)  apaon  Oiapmuit) 
na  bpei6iOfh  eaccoppa  Qpi  bpeac  puj 
Diapmuit),  S^po^  ^T  5^1^  leabap  a 
ihaic-leabop,  map  ap  l#  5a6  bomn  a 
boinfn.  5^"^^  ^  V^^  ^^  t>apa  h-a6bop 
pap  cuipiob  cat  Ctiile  Dpeimne. 


Ql*6  abbop  pa  c-cug  Colum  Cille  po 
t>eapa  each  Cuile  Rad^in  t)0  6up  ap 
Dal  n-Qpuibe,  ajupap  Ullcaib  .1.  qi6p 
an  impiopain  capla  ibip  Colum  asup 
CoThgall  map  bo  caipbeanabop  labpein 
leatepoma6  an-ajhuib  Colaim  ip  in  im- 
piopam. 

Qp6  abbop  pa  c-cug  po  beapa  ea6 
CtSile  peaba  t>o  eup  ap  Colmdn  TTlae 
Oiapmaba  .1.  a  n-biogail  a  pdpuijce 
inn  6aoOdn  mae  Ninneaba  (pi  Gipionn) 
6q  Thapbab  16  Cuimfn  mae  Colmdin  a 
Wim-an-ei6  cap  6oimeipSe  Colaim. 


himself  belonged  the  son-book  [copy] 
which  was  written  fix)m  his  book,  and 
they  both  selected  Diarmuid  as  judge  be- 
tween them.  This  is  the  decision  that 
Diannnid  made :  that  to  every  book  be- 
longs its  son-book  [copy],  as  to  every  cow 
belongs  her  calf.  So  that  this  is  one  of 
the  two  causes  why  the  battle  of  Cuile 
Dreimhne  was  fought. 

This  was  the  cause  which  brought  Co- 
lumcille  to  be  induced  to  fight  the  battle  of 
Cuil  Kathan  against  the  Dal  n-Araidhe, 
and  against  the  Ultonians,  viz.,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  controversy  that  took  place 
between  Colum  and  Comgall,  because  they 
took  part  against  Colum  in  that  contro- 
versy. 

This  was  the  cause  that  occasioned  the 
fighting  of  the  battle  of  Cuil  Feadha 
against  Colman  Mac  Diannada,  viz.,  in 
revenge  for  his  having  been  outraged  in 
the  case  of  Baodan,  son  of  Ninneadh  (king 
of  Erin),  who  was  killed  by  Cuimin,  son 
of  Colman,  at  Leim-an-eich,  in  violation 
of  the  sanctuary  of  Colum. 


The  book  which  St.  Columba  is  supposed  to  have  transcribed  from  St.  Finnian's 
original  is  not  a  manuscript  of  the  Gospels,  as  stated  in  the  above  extract,  but  the  copy 
of  the  Psalms,  which  forms,  with  its  silver  case,  the  ancient  reliquary  called  the  Cath- 
ach,  of  which  0*Donnell  gives  us  this  curious  account : 

On  Ca6uc  imuppo  ainm  an  leabaip         Now  7^  Ca^A^A*  is  the  name  of  the  book 
pm  cpiap  a  cugab  an  cat,  acup  a  pe  ip     on  account  of  which  the  battle  was  fought, 


'  Cathaeh, —  See  the  drawing  of  the  cover  in 
Betham's  Antiquarian  Beeearches,  voL  L  p.  109; 
and  a  fiuvsimile  of  four  lines  of  the  endoeed  manu- 
script, ib.  p.  112.  The  codex  ia  described  as  con- 
fliating  of  58  membranes,  originally  about  9  inches 
Jong  by  6  wide.  AU  the  membranes  before  the 
3 1  at  Psalm  are  gone :  the  last  membrane  contains 


the  first  13  verses  of  the  io6th  Psalm.  The  cha- 
racter and  condition  of  thb  manuscript  are  indicative 
of  extreme  age,  but  it  is  questionable  whether  it  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  the  Saint  himself. — See  note  >, 
p.  2  3  3,  iupra.  The  case  bears  an  inscription,  which, 
though  mutilated,  satisfoctorily  indicates  its  age.  — 
See  note  M,  infra. 


2K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


250 


Additional  Notes. 


[B. 


aipt)  mint)  t>o  Coluim  cille  a  cpich  ci- 
neoil  Conaill  gu^^OTi,  acap  a  ca  pe 
cuThdai^^e  o  aipget)  pa  op,  acap  ni 
t>lejup  a  ]fsopclu6,  acap  t>a  cuiptop 
cpi  huaipe  t)eipiul  a  ciTn6eU  pluai  J  ci- 
neoil  Conaill  e  05  t)ul  t>o  turn  cata 
t)oib  ip  bual  CO  cicpa6  plan  pa  buai6, 
acap  ip  a  nu6c  coihopba  no  cWipi6 
can  peca6  mapbfca  aip  map  ip  pepp  ip 
emip  leip  ap  coip  an  Catat  X>o  het  05 
zetc  cnm6ell  an  cpluai  J  pin. 


and  it  is  the  chief  relic  of  Oolum-ciUe  in 
i^e  territory  of  Cinel  Conaill  Golban ;  and 
it  ia  covered  with  sHyer  nnder  gold ;  and 
it  IB  not  lawM  to  open  it*>;  and  if  it  he 
Bent  thrice,  right-wise^,  aronnd  the  anny 
of  the  Cinell  Conaill,  when  they  are  going 
to  hattle,  they  will  return  safe  with  vic- 
tory :  and  it  is  on  the  hreast  of  a  cowarh 
or  a  cleric**,  who  is  to  the  hest  of  his  power 
free  from  mortal  sin,  that  the  Cathach 
should  he,  when  hrooght  round  the  army. 


The  record  of  the  hattle  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  at  ttie  year  555,  is  as 
follows : — **  The  seventeenth  year  of  Diarmaid.  The  hattle  of  Cul-Dreimhne  was 
gained  against  Diarmaid,  son  of  Cearbhall,  by  Fearghus  and  Domhnall,  the  two  sons 
of  Muircheartach,  son  of  Earca ;  by  Ainmire,  son  of  Sedna ;  and  by  Nainnidh,  son  of 
Buach ;  and  by  Acdh,  son  of  Eochaidh  Tirmchama,  king  of  Connaught.  It  was  in  re- 
venge of  the  killing  of  Cuman,  son  of  Aedh,  son  of  Eochaidh  Tirmchama,  while  under 
the  protection  of  Colum-ciUe,  that  the  ClannaNeiU  of  the  l^orth  and  tiie  Connaughtmen 
gave  this  battle  of  Cul-Drcimhne  to  King  Diarmaid ;  and  also  on  account  of  the  false 
sentence  which  Diarmaid  passed  against  Colum-cille  about  a  book  of  Finnen,  which 
Colum  had  transcribed  without  the  knowledge  of  Finnen,  when  they  left  it  to  tiie 
award  of  Diarmaid,  who  pronounced  the  celebrated  decision.  To  every  eow  helong*  it$ 
cal/r  &c. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Annals  both  of  Tighemach  and  Ulster  attribute  the 
success  of  the  Northerns  to  St.  Columba's  intercession :  per  oratumem  Coluim-eiJU 
dicentis,  &c.,  while  the  Four  Masters,  with  their  usual  caution,  merely  state  that 
Colam  cille  t>o  pai6,  '  Colum-cille  said,'  adding,  from  Tighemach^  the  verses  which 
were  supposed  to  have  produced  so  marvellous  a  result. 

Diarmait,  who  was  now  on  the  throne',  was  the  head  of  the  Southern  branch  of  the 
Hy-Neill  race ;  and  the  chiefs  of  the  two  main  sections  of  the  Northern  branch,  namely, 
the  Cinel  Eoghain  and  Cinel  Conaill,  had  already  distinguished  themselves  by  military 


*>  Open  »^.— Sir  Wm.  Betham  gives  an  amoiiiig 
acooant  of  the  opening,  to  which  he  was  a  party. — 
Antiq.  Researches,  i.  p.  1 10. 

e  Riffht-wite.—8ee  O'Donovan's  Book  of  Rights, 
p.  2,  note  <" ;  Toland's  Druids  (Miscell.  Works,  voL 
L  p.  108,  Lond.  1747). 

<<  Cleric — Colgan  seems  ashamed  both  of  the 
deUiol,  and  the  clerical  interference  in  battle,  and 


accordingly  translates  this  corioos  passage  with 
studied  inaccuracy :  **  Catkaeh,  id  est,  praellator, 
vulgo  appellatur,  fiertqne  traditio  quod  si  circa  flliiis 
patris  ezerdtnm,  antequam  hoetem  adoriantnr,  ter- 
tio  cum  debita  reverentia  drcnmducatnr,  eveniat,  at 
rictoriam  reportet" — O^Don.  ii.  3  (Tr.  Th.  409  6). 
•  Throne. — See  the  notes  00  Adamnan,  L  14  (p. 
42\  36  (p.  67),  i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.] 


Additional  Notes. 


25« 


enterprise,  for  in  543,  the  very  same  individuals'  won  the  battle  of  Sligo,  and  slew 
Eoghan  Benl,  king  of  Connaoght ;  and  again,  in  549,  the  Cind-Eoghain  brothers  slew 
Ailill  Inbanna,  the  succeeding  king  of  Connaught,  at  the  battle  of  Cuil-Conaire  in 
Carra,  in  the  county  of  Mayo.  They  now  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Oonnacian  chief, 
and  it  may  be  that  some  affix>nt  offered  to  their  kinsman  Columba,  seconded  by  his  in- 
stigation, produced  the  battle  of  Cul-Dreimhne,  which,  like  that  of  SHgo,  was  fought 
on  Ck>nnacian  ground,  but  near  the  boundary  between  it  and  Ulster.  The  relation  of 
the  parties  who  engaged  in  this  strife  will  be  most  readily  imderstood  from  the  follow- 
ing genealogical  view : — 

EOOHAIDB  MUIOHMULDBOIN 


Nf  AU.  Kaoiobiallaoh 


COBAU.  CmmTBABB 
FKBOUt  CbBEBBAX. 


EOOBAM 

Ob.  466. 


MUIBBDBAOR 

mar.  toEroA. 


CONAIX  QULBAB 

alain464. 
FsBOVt  or  DuACB* 


Bbiaw 
Ddaob  Gallaob 

EOOBAM  SRIABB 


DiABMAIT  IlLADBAH     MunoUTACB 

lM5.  MacErca 


CoLM  Air  Bbo 

■lBln687. 


CVMIBB 


I  I  I  I 

SBDMA  NIBBTOB       FB]>BUMrDB       MVIBBDBAOH 

flor.668. 


Libbab 

aUlnWr. 


DOMBBALL 

01>.M6. 


Fbbqvs 


AlBMIBB 

BlBlnfiOS. 


Babdab 
■Uln586. 


COLVMBA 


Fbbovs 


CUMIBB 

aIaio622. 


Abdb 

slain  596. 


EOOBAIDH  TiBXOBABMA 

ol>.A54. 
I 

Abdb 
alalnSTT. 

CVBHAB 

slain  a  boy,  660. 

The  promoter  of  this  sanguinaiy  contest  became  now,  according  to  O'DonneU's 
authorities,  the  subject  of  ecclesiastical  censure :  *'  Post  hsBc  in  Synodo  sanctorum 
Hibemiffi  gravis  querela  contra  Sanctum  Columbam,  tanquam  authorem  tam  multi 
sanguinis  effiisi,  instituta  est.  XJnde  communi  decreto  censuerunt  ipsum  debere  tot 
animas,  a  gentLUtate  conversas,  Christo  lucrari,  quot  in  isto  praelio  interierunt"**.  This 
sentence  was  the  result,  it  is  stated,  of  a  decision,  **  ut  fetctum  suum  temeritatis  speciem 


'Same  individiuiU, — The  battle  of  Monadaire 
Lotbair  (the  Ondemooe  ot  Adamnan,  L  7,  p.  32, 
mtpra)  was  won,  in  the  year  563,  by  DonneU,  Fer- 
gus, Ainmire,  and  Ninnidh. 

t  FerguM  or  Duaeh, — Ninnidh  is  called  the  son 
of  Doach  inT!^  543,  561, 563,  586;  and  An.  Ult 
560,  585  :  but  in  the  last  place,  .to  filii  Duach  is 


added  vel  rtno  pepsufo  CeonTipatKL  Thus  also, 
in  the  Annals  of  Inisfallen,  553,  Ninnidh  is  called 
A  umedid  mac  Ferguta, 

^  InterienaU, — ^This  extract  is  from  Colgan's 
Acta  SS.  p.  645,  where  he  gives  a  di£forent  version 
of  the  passage  in  O'Donnell  from  that  in  the  regular 
narrative  d  St  Columba's  life. 


2K2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2^2  Additional  Notes.  [b. 

prseferensy  solenmi  poenitentia  ad  S.  Molassii  arbitrium  expiaret"^  This  arbitrator  was 
St.  Molash  of  Daimh-inis'',  whose  sentence  is  thus  given  in  his  Life :  "  Sanctus  vero 
Columba  visitavit  S.  Lasrianiun  confessorem  suum  post  bellum  de  Culdremne,  petens 
ab  eo  salubre  consilium ;  quo  scilicet  modo  post  necem  multorum  occisorum,  benevolen- 
tiam  Dei  ac  remissionem  peccatorum  obtinere  mereretur.  Beatus  igitur  Lasriauus  drn- 
narum  scripturarum  scrutator,  imperavit  ut  tot  animas  a  poenis  liberaret,  quot  animarom 
causa  perditionis  extiterat ;  et  cum  hoc  ei  prseoepit,  ut  perpetuo  moraretur  extra  Hi- 
bemiam  in  exilio"*. — c.  28.  The  remorse  of  St.  Columba  for  the  expenditure  of  human 
life  in  the  battle  is  thus  expressed  in  the  Life  of  St.  Abban :  **  Alio  quoque  tempore  S. 
Columba  cum  pluribus  discipulis  venit  ad  sanctum  Patrem :  qui  cum  devotione  magna 
ab  eo  susciperetur,  dixit  ei ;  Ideo  nunc  ad  te  venimus,  ut  ores  pro  animabus  illorum, 
qui  occisi  fuerunt  in  hello  commisso,  nuper  nobis  suadentibus  causa  Ecclesice.  Scimus 
enim  quod  per  tuam  intercessionem  Dei  misericordiam  consequentur.  Rogamus  etiam, 
quod  ab  Angelo,  qui  tecum  quotidie  loquitur,  quseras  super  hoc  Dei  voluntatem.  Cum- 
que  sanctus  senior  instantius  ab  eis  pulsaretur,  respondit ;  propitius  sit  eis  Deus,  et  ego 
libenter  pro  eis  orabo.  Accessit  igitur  vir  sanctus  ad  secretum  locum,  in  quo  consue- 
verat  Deum  orare,  et  Angelum  Dei  videre,  et  audire.  Ubi  cum  se  toto  conamine  in 
oratione  dedisset,  S.  Columba  volens  sanctum  Patrem  orantem  videre,  et  audire  quid 
Angelus  ei  loqueretur,  post  eum  abiit,  callide  observando.  Cum  igitur  S.  Abbanus  sic 
orasset,  ecce  Angelus  Domini  dicit  ei ;  Sufficit  Abbane  quod  fecisti,  quia  Deus  tibi  peti- 
tionem  tuam  donavit.  Qui  respondit ;  tantum  nunc  petivi  a  Domino  requiem  animabus 
illis,  quanim  curam  habet  8.  Columba.  Et  Angelus  ait;  Requiem  habebunt"«.  But 
Columba  himself,  according  to  O'Donnell,  declared  his  determination  to  become  a  vo- 
luntary exile,  accusing  himself  for  the  disastrous  consequences  not  only  of  Culdremhne, 
but  also  of  two  other  battles  which  had  been  caused  by  his  means.  He  is  represented 
as  saying  to  his  kinsmen,  **  Mihi,  juxta  quod  ab  Angelo  prflemonitus  sum,  ex  Hibemia 
migrandum  est,  et  dum  vixero  exalandum,  quod  mei  causa  plurimi  per  vos  extincti 
sint,  tiim  in  hoc  ultimo  prsBlio ;  tillm  etiam  in  pneUis  de  Cuilfedha  et  Cuilrathain  olim 
initis :  in  quorum  altero  Colmanum  Magnum  filium  Diermitii,  cujus  filius  Cumineus 
Boetanum  filium  Ninnedii,  HibemiaB  Regem,  mea  protectione  inuixum  in  loco  qui 
Leim-aneich  dicitur,  interemerat ;  fudistis :  in  altero  Fiacnium  filium  Boadani,  suosque 
confoederatos  nepotes  Roderici"".  Of  the  other  battles  here  spoken  of,  mention  has 
been  already  made  in  the  extract  from  Keating ;  but  the  fullest  notice  is  that  contained 

»  ^Tapiorc^— O'Donnell,  iL  5,  Colg.  Trias  Thaum.  »  ExHio — Cited  in  Trias  Th.  p.  461  6. 

p.  410  a.  ^  HahebuHt, — Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  624,  note  45, 

^  Daimh'iniM. — Now  Devenish.     His  day  in  the  which  cites  from  the  Cod.  Salmanticensis. 

Calendar  is  Sept  12.    Others  say  it  was  St  Molash  °  J^oderici.— O'Donnell,  ii.  4,  Tr.  Th.  p.  409  6, 

of  Iniijhmuny,  Aug.  12.     See  Ath-Imglaisi  under  and  note  4,  p.  452  a,  where  the  incorrect  reading  of 

note  G,  infra.  the  text  is  rectified. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.J 


Additional  Notes. 


253 


in  the  argument  of  the  hymn  beginning  Altua  Frosatar*,  which  is  attributed  to  St.  Co- 
Ixmiba,  and  which  is  said  to  have  been  composed  as  a  religious  exercise  after  his  trans- 
gression: 


Causa  quare  voluit  Deum  laudare^  .1.  t>o 
6uin6it)  t)il5ut>a  bona  qii  cachaib  bo 
poine  in  Gipinn  .1.  each  Cuile  Rachm 
1  nt)al  Qpaibe  ecuppu  ocup  Com  gall  1 
copnan  chille  .1.  Ropp  copad^iip,  ocup 
each  belaig  ]fieba  appab  Chluana 
hlpaipb,  ocup  each  Chuile  t)pemne  1 
Conba6ca,  ocup  ba  bo  Diapmaic  mac 
Cepbaill  bo  pacha  a  nbup. 


'Causa  quare  voluit  Deum  laudare,'  i.  e. 
to  beseech  forgiveness  for  the  three  battles 
which  he  had  caused  in  Erin,  viz.,  the 
battle  of  Cnl-Kathain,  between  him  and 
Comgall,  contending  for  a  church,  viz., 
Ross-Torathair ;  and  the  battle  of  Bealach- 
fheda  of  the  weir  of  Clonard ;  and  the  bat- 
tle of  Cul-Dremhne  in  Connacht :  and  it 
was  against  Biarmait  macCerball  he  fought 
them  bothp. 


As  the  battle  of  Cul-Dremhne  arose  in  part  from  a  religioiis  dispute  with  St.  Fin- 
nian,  so  that  of  Cul-Rathain  or  Coleraine**  is  described  as  the  result  of  a  quarrel  with 
St.  Comgall  of  Bangor.  The  modem  name  of  Eos-Torathair  is  not  known,  but  the 
place  was  somewhere  near  Coleraine ;  and  it  is  very  possible  that  some  collision  did 
take  place  between  the  saints  about  jurisdiction,  as  St.  Comgall's  abbey  church  of 
Camiis'  was  situate  close  to  Coleraine,  and  St.  Columba  is  recorded  to  have  been  occa- 
sionally in  that  neighbourhood*.  Besides,  the  territory  west  of  Coleraine  was  the 
debateable  ground*  between  the  Dal-Araidhe,  St.  Comgall*s  kinsmen,  and  the  Hy-Neill 
of  St.  Columba's  tribe.  Fiachna,  son  of  Baedan,  with  his  men  of  the  Clanna-Rudh- 
raighe,  are  described  as  the  belligerents  on  the  Dalaradian  side.  Now  this  Fiachna 
was  lord  of  Dalaradia,  and  is  spoken  of  in  the  Life  of  Comgall""  as  residing  at  Bath-mor 


«  Alhu  Piroiator, — This  fine  compositioa  U  pre- 
lenred  in  the  Liber  Hymnonun  and  the  Leabhar 
Bieac.  It  has  been  printed  by  Colgan  (Tr.  Th. 
pp.  473-475),  and  will,  it  ia  hoped,  appear  erelong, 
in  a  more  complete  form,  onder  the  editorship  of  the 
Eev.  Dr.  Todd,  in  the  second  Fasdcolua  of  the  Liber 

p  Both, — Leabhar  Breac,  foL  109  a.  The  pre&oe 
to  the  poem  in  Colgan  merely  states :  "  Caoaa  mo- 
tira  fuit,  torn  at  Dens  in  suis  operibua  laudetur, 
torn  ad  deprecandam  veniam  propter  tria  pnelia  in- 
ter EQbemite  Prindpes  conserta,  quibus  adoriundis 
8.  Golombft  caosam  prsbuit.  Erant  h»c,  prelium 
de  Oinbraihen^  pneliom  de  CuUftadha^  et  proliam 
de  CmU^timne:*    (Tr.  Th.  p.  473.) 


4  ColUraine, — For  the  history  of  this  place  see 
Reeves,  EccL  Antiqq.  pp.  75,  247. 
'  Camu9, — Called  CamboM  by  Adanman.    See  t 

•  Neighbomrhood, — See  i.  50  (p.  97),  and  note  S 
p.  92  6,  ttqmi, 

»  DebattabU  ground, — See  note  «,  P»  3*»  ^nd 
note  S  p.  95,  tvpra, 

«  Life  of  ComgaU, — "  Regina  regis  Fiachna,  qui 
regnavit  in  castro,  qnod  didtnr  latind  Atrium  mag^ 
MKm,  Scotic^  aotem  Rath-mor^  in  campo  Lmim  po- 
sitam,  quique  erat  de  gente  Ultomm,  sdlicet  de 
regione  DaUnaray,  Ipsa  jam  regina  Cantigema 
Yocabatur,  quie  erat  fiddis  et  pudica  faemina.** — 
c  45  (Fleming,  CoUectan.  p.  312  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254 


Additional  Notes. 


[.. 


in  Moylmny'',  and  a  devoted  Mend  of  the  saint.  He  was  an  enterprising  chief,  and  in 
$73  won  the  battle  of  Tola  in  the  King's  Oonnty.  In  589  he  became  king  of  TJladh; 
and  in  594  won  the  battle  of  Edan-mor  from  the  Ciannachta  of  Meath.  In  597  he 
won  the  battle  of  SUabh  Cua  in  Waterford ;  and  in  602  that  of  Cuil-caol  in  Down.  In 
623  he  took  Hath-Guala  in  Uladh ;  and  fell  at  the  battle  of  Leth-Midhin  in  626.  Now, 
supposing  that  he  had  taken  part  in  the  battle  of  Cul-rathain  before  St.  Columba's  de- 
parture, that  is,  the  year  563,  a  period  of  63  would  have  intervened  between  that  and 
his  last  achievement,  a  suspicious  interval  in  a  warrior's  life.  That  the  battle  of  Cul- 
rathain,  though  not  recorded  in  the  Annals,  was  fought, — ^that  he  was  a  leader  therein, 
— and  that  it  took  place  in  consequence  of  the  jealousies  of  the  Dalaradians  and  the 
Hy  Neill,  quickened  into  action  by  the  influence  of  their  respective  arch-ecclesiastics, 
is  extremely  probable :  only  it  was  a  military  event  which /o/^«i^,  not  preosdedy  St. 
Columba's  settlement  in  Hy. 

The  third  battle,  that  of  Cul-fedha  or  Bealach-fedha",  was  fought  in  587,  and  is 
thus  recorded  by  Tighemaoh  : — 


Cach  bealaigh  t)achi  in  quo  oecidit 
Colman  becc  mao  t)iapTnQt)a,  ut  alii 
dicunt,  cms  quinque  millihui  per  prophe- 
tiam  Coluim  Cilli.  Aedh  mac  Ainmireaeh 
victor  crat.     Unde  dictum  est : 

TTlebaibh  omail  obpiatKip, 
pop  Colom  m  each  ceolach 
8epi$  pec  rpetaibh  popann 
Xle  CoTiall  ocup  605011. 


Battle  of  Bealach  Dathi,  in  quo  oecidit 
Colman  Beg,  son  of  Diarmaid,  ut  alii  di- 
cunt, caesis  v.  millibus  per  prophetiam  of 
Colam  cille.  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  was 
victor.     Unde  dictum  est : 

Brokdn  w&b,  as  has  been  told, 
For  Colum's  take  in  the  lamoos  battle, 
The  beetower  of  jewela  by  liberal  distributioii, 
By  the  ConallianB  and  Engeniana. 


This  battle,  as  well  as  that  of  Cul-Dremhne,  was  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  branches  of  the  Hy  Neill.  It  was  fought  by  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire,  to 
avenge  the  death  of  Baedan,  son  of  Ninnidh,  monarch  of  Ireland,  who  had  been  slain 
by  Cumine,  son  of  Colman  Beg,  and  his  second  cousin  Cumine,  son  of  Libran,  at  Leim- 
in-eich,  under  the  instigation  of  Colman  Beg.  How  ^ar  St.  Columba  participated  in 
this  transaction  is  not  recorded,  but  that  he  was  de^ly  interested  in  it  appears  evident 
from  the  words  of  Tighemach,  a  sentiment  which  the  Four  Masters  studiously  sup- 
press. The  relation  which  existed  between  the  leaders  in  this  battle,  and  between 
them  and  St.  Columba,  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  in  the  genealogical  table  above. 


V  Moylinny, — See  the  deecription  of  Rathmor  in 
Reeves'a,  Ecclca.  Antiqq.  pp.  278-281. 

^  Bitdack-fedkm.-'ThA  An.  Ult  caU  \i  Dmiw^ 
ethe,  from  the  ocmtracted  fonn  of  which  Doatihe^  the 


Four  Masters  have  derived  the  erroneona  reading, 
"  the  battle  of  i>o«<«,  which  is  also  called  Bealacfa- 
feadhA."  (An.  572}.  O'Donovan  identifies  it  with 
BaUaghanea  in  Cavao,  bat  Macgeoghegan  is  much 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.]  Additional  Kates.  255 

Thus  we  find  St.  Oolumba  directly  or  indirectly  concerned  in  three  battles,  the  earliest 
of  which  occurred  the  year  but  one  before  his  retirement  to  Britain,  and  the  others  at 
later  periods,  one  of  them  after  he  had  been  twenty-four  years  in  the  abbacy  of  Hy. 
The  first  his  biographers  and  panegyrists  acknowledge  to  have  been  the  grand  error  of 
his  life,  for  which  he  paid  the  penalty  of  pilgrimage ;  but  to  save  his  character  after 
he  became  the  apostle  of  the  Kortliem  Picts,  and  the  religious  exemplar  of  the  Albanian 
Scots,  the  device  is  resorted  to  of  antedating  the  other  occurrences  in  which  the  £uling 
of  his  nature  betrayed  itself;  and  whereas  his  participation  in  these  evils  could  not  be 
denied,  it  was  thrust  back  into  the  irresponsible  part  of  his  life,  rather  than  allow  it  to 
be  numbered  among  the  acts  of  his  maturity.  That  Columba,  closely  allied  to  the 
principals  in  these  deeds  of  strife,  and  within  one  st^  himself  of  the  object  they  were 
contending  for,  should  look  on  with  indifference,  is  not  to  be  expected, — especially  in 
an  age  of  revolution,  and  among  a  people  whose  constitution  and  national  construction 
rendered  civil  faction  almost  inseparable  from  their  existence.  It  was  not  until  804, 
that  the  monastic  communities  of  Ireland  w&re  formally  exempted  from  military  ser- 
vice ;  and  the  endeavours  of  Fothadh'  the  Canonist,  in  procuring  this  enactment  from 
Aedh  Oirdnidhe,  the  monarch  of  Ireland,  form  the  subject  of  panegyric  and  special 
mention  in  the  Annals.  That,  even  among  themselves,  the  members  of  powerful  com* 
munities  were  not  injsensible  to  the  spirit  of  faction,  appears  from  numeroiis  entries  in 
the  ancient  Annals'.  Of  these,  two — of  which  one  relates  to  a  Columbian  house — ^may 
here  be  adduced  as  examples :  A.  D.  763,  **  A  battle  was  fought  at  Argamoyn  between 
the  firatemities  of  Clonmacnois  and  Durrow,  where  Dermod  Duff,  son  of  Donnell,  was 
killed,  and  Diglac,  son  of  Dubliss,  with  zoo  men  of  the  fraternity  of  Durrow.  Bresal, 
son  of  Murchadh,  with  the  fraternity  of  Clonmacnois,  was  victor."  A.D.  816,  "A 
battle  was  fought  by  Cathal,  son  of  Dunlang,  and  the  fraternity  of  Tigh-Munna 
[Taghmon]  against  the  fraternity  of  Ferns,  in  which  400  were  slain.  Maelduin,  son  of 
Cennflaeladh,  abbot  of  Eaphoe,  of  the  fraternity  of  Colum-cille,  was  slain.  The  frater- 
nity  of  Colum-cille  went  to  Tara  to  curse  [king]  Aedh."  The  same  principle  which 
caused  St.  Columba*  s  panegyrists  to  represent  his  battles  as  delinquencies  of  his  youth, 
operated  with  the  Four  Masters,  when  compiling  their  comprehensive  Annals  fit)m 
earlier  authorities,  in  dealing  with  these  oft-recurring  monastic  encounters^  and  as 
there  was  no  opening  for  a  transfer  of  the  blame,  they  suppres^ed^  the  mention  of  them. 

Mirer  to  the  troe  «itiuitioii  when  he  coojectoree  7  Ancient  Amnah.'^See  the  catalogoe  extracted 

Behnahe,  iietr  MuUingar.     The  prefAoe  te  the  from  them,  in  Beeves' CoUon's  Yiaitation,  pp.  93-97. 

AkutfbuA  the  place  near  Clonard.— See  p.  253  wpr*  '  ^^rewedL'—Tbaa  at  1078  they  adopt  the  en* 

>  Foihadh, — ^An.  Ult  803 ;  Four  Mast.  799.   A  trios  of  the  Annala  of  Ulster,  omitting  one  which  ia 

poem  of  240  Tenesi  in  which  the  a^adicatioii  cited  really  no  libel,  for  it  only  illuatrates  what  St.  Ber- 

by  the  Four  Hasters  occurt,  if  preserved  in  mana-  nard  states  of  the  Armagh  succession :  "  Duibheasa, 

Mript.    (O'BeOly,  Irish  Writers,  p.  55.)  daughter  of  Amhalgaidh,  coarb  of  St.  Patrick." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256  Additional  Notes,  [c. 

C 

{See  i.  I,  p.  16.     ** Adamnano,^^) 

Few  names,  in  passing  from  their  real  to  their  phonetic  forms,  have  undergone  such 
transformations  as  that  of  our  author.  Who  would  suppose  that  Adamnan  and  JEunan 
were  intended  for  the  same  person,  or  that  Adampnanus  and  TJteuman  were  resolvable 
into  a  common  original  ?  Adamnan  is  an  Irish  diminutive  of  Adam,  as  Cormac  inter- 
prets the  word  in  his  Glossary :  QDOTTINQN  .1.  homunjculup,  t)ipbeca6  anma 
Q6aiTfi,  '  AnoMNAif,  i.  e.  homun^ctUtM,  a  diminutive  of  the  name  Adam.'  Under  the 
effect  of  aspiration,  Q6ani  loses  the  force  of  its  consonants,  and  assumes  the  various 
sounds  of  AUf  Eu,  0,  and  Ou ;  hence,  when  the  diminutive  termination  is  added,  it 
produces  the  respective  words  AufMn^^  Eunan^,  Onan"^,  Ounan :  these  are  the  forms  of 
pronunciation  which  the  name  Adamnan  has  assumed  in  Ireland. 

In  the  north-east  of  Scotland,  as  in  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  there  is  a  tendency  to 
prefix  certain  consonants  to  saints*  names,  either  as  an  equivalent  for  St,  or  to  facilitate 
the  pronunciation.  Thus  St.  Rule  becomes  Trowel,  and  St.  Antony  Tantan^ ;  and  hence 
Eunan  becomes  Hieunan,  as  in  the  parish  of  Aboyne*,  where  a  fresh  change  takes  place, 
and  St.  Adamnan's  WeU  and  Tree  become  Skeulan  Wall,  and  Skeulan  Tree.  Again,  at 
Forvey,  in  the  parish  of  Slains',  Adamnan  becomes  Fidamnan;  and  in  Forglen»,  Adam- 
nan's  church  is  Teunan  Kirk,  But,  at  Dull»»  in  AthoU,  the  form  Eonan  is  preserved, 
as  at  Kilcherran  in  Cantyre,  where  we  find  the  compound  KilUumane  or  Eillownan^. 

The  consequence  of  this  diversity  in  the  written  and  spoken  forms  of  the  name  has 
been  that  even  the  best  writers  have  created  one  or  more  additional  saints,  and  have 
put  the  acts  of  Adamnan  in  commission.  Thus,  in  Ireland,  Sir  James  Ware  represents 
Eaphoe  as  founded  by  Columba,  repaired  by  Adamnan,  and  changed  fit)m  an  abbey  to 
a  cathedral  by  St.  Eunan,  ♦'who  is  looked  upon  to  be  the  first  Bishop  of  the  see""'. 

»  ^«jMm.  — Thus  the  name  la  pronounced  at  *  Aboyne —In  the  south  of  Aberdeenahire.    See 

Skreen,  in  Sligo,  where  we  have  Ibber-aumaun  and  CoUecUons  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  633. 

Ihehid-aunan,  '  Sltant, — On  the  east  coast  of  Aberdeenshire,  at 

b  ^t«um.— The  Baphoe  pronundaUon.  Ythan  Mouth.    Forvey  is  caUed  Fund  in  the  re- 

e  Onon.— Thus  in  the  county  of  Londondeny,  hi  Pn^'  o^  ^e  Breviary  of  Aberdeen,  where  it  U  abo 

the  parish  of  Errigal,  where  we  have  St,  Onan't  coupled  with  St.  Adampnanus's  name.— See  CoDee- 

Roek  (Ord.  Surv.  s.  18);  and  in  the  spoken  hm-  tions  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  388. 

guage  through  all  that  district  of  Glenuller.    In  »  ForgUn — In  the  north  of  Banff;   8q[>arated 

Westmeathalso  we  find  Syonan  (Ord.  Sunr.  s.  31),  from  Aberdeenshire  by  the  Doveran  River.    Sec 

which  is  formed  from  f  ui6e  GbaninaiTi,  teuio  Collect  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  508. 

Adamncmi.  —See  Reeves's  Colton,  p.  81.  ^  DuU.^ln  the  north  of  Perthshire. 

d  Ibnian— CoUections  on  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  '  i5flotma««.— See  Orig.  Par.  Scot,  voL  U.  p.  15. 

and  Banff  (Spaldmg  Club),  p.  509.  •  "  &«.-"Harris's  Ware,  voL  i  p.  27a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


c.]  Additional  Notes.  257 

And  this  misapprehension  appears,  even  at  a  recent  date,  in  the  Fasti  Ecclesiee  Hiber- 
nicsB,  where  the  learned  compiler  observes  of  the  first  bishop  of  Raphoe,  "  St.  iiinan 
is  commonly  reported  to  have  erected  the  abbey  church  of  Eaphoe  into  a  cathedral,  and 
to  have  been  its  first  bishop ;  but  nothing  certain  appears  to  be  known  of  him,  nor  of 
the  time  at  which  he  lived"'.  What  is  more  remarkable,  St.  Eunan's  day  has  been 
observed  on  the  7th  of  September,  while  St.  Adamnan's  was  kept  on  the  23rd.  Bat- 
tersby's  Catholic  Directory  for  1855  represents  St.  Eunan,  the  patron  saint  of  Eaphoe, 
as  a  Bitho^y  but  of  the  'femous  individual  called  by  Ven.  Bede  Adamnan  presbyter^, 
ivBeU  X0709.  Such  an  error  should  not  have  been  committed  in  the  century,  one  of 
the  ornaments  of  which  had  said :  "I  strongly  suspect  that  St.  Eunan,  who  is  usually 
called  the  first  bishop  of  Baphoe,  was  no  other  than  Adamnan"". 

Scottish  writers  are  less  in  error.  The  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  correctly  places 
S.  Adampnanus,  Abbas,  at  Sept.  23**;  Adam  "King  and  Dempster  commemorate  St. 
Thewnan**,  who  is  represented  as  preceptor  of  King  Eugenius  VI.,  at  Sept.  23 ;  and 
Keith,  in  like  manner,  only  that  he  represents  the  saint  by  the  name  of  Thennan'. 
The  Scotch  Prayer  Book  of  1638,  in  its  Calendar,  borrows  the  Irish  error  of  making 
him  a  bishop,  and  places  his  day  at  Sept.  25.  But  T.  Innes  was  aware  of  these  inac- 
curacies, and  spoke  of  Adamnan  as  "  called  by  the  vulgar  S.  Deunan  or  Theiman"*. 

Among  English  writers,  Alban  Butler*  repeats  Sir  James  Ware's  mistakes ;  while 
Sir  Harris  Nicholas,  gathering  up  the  blunders  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  makes  a  tri- 
partite division  of  Adamnan' s  sanctity,  and  sets  out  in  his  Calendar* — 

Eunan,  Bishop  of  Raphoe, at  Sept.  7 ; 

Adamnan,  Abbot, at  Sept.  23 ;  and 

Thennan,  Abbot  and  Confessor, at  Sept.  23. 

The  variety  of  the  name  in  early  records  consists  only  in  the  difference  of  Adamnan 
and  Adonman.  Cod.  A.,  in  the  four  places  where  the  word  occurs,  reads  Adomnanus^ ; 
Cod.  B.  reads  Adamnanus  once'',  and  Ad(mnanw  twice*;  Codd.  C.  F.  S.  vary  in  like 
manner ;  Cod.  D.  always  reads  Adamnanus,     The  title  of  the  tract  De  Locis  Sanctis' 

^Lhed. — ^Fasti  Eccles.  Hib.  vol.  iii.  p.  347.  •  Themnan, — Civil  and  Eccles.  History,  p.  300. 

«  BUhcp, — ^Battenby's  Catholic  Directory,  1855,  *  ButUr, — Lives  of  the  Saints,  Sept.  23. 

pp.  1%,  91.  «  Calendar, — Chronology  of  History,   pp.   132, 

»  Presbyter. — Bede,  Hist.  Eccl.  v.  15.  147,  173. 

'^  Adamnan. — Lanigan,  Eccles.  Hist  vol.  iiL  p.  99.  "  Adomnanus. — See  Var.  Lect.  i.  i  (p.  16),  49 

p  Ife«i(y-fWrdL— Calendar,  ix.kLOctobr.;  Propr.  (p.  95),  iii.  19  (p.  225),  23  (p.  238). 
Sa,  Part.E8tiv.,  foL  114  b  a.  "  Once.— Lib.  L  c  49,  foL  2 1  a.     The  text  of 

^  7^«viuifi.— Adam  King's  Calendar,  Sept  23 ;  i.  i,  is  wanting  in  B. 
Dempster,  Hist  Ecd.  Gent  Sector,  torn.  ii.  p.  613.  *  !ZWice.— Lib.  iii  19,  23,  foL  61  *,  67  b. 

'  TRfltium.— Scottish  Bishops,   p.  378  (Edinb.  ^  &ncrt».— MabiUon,  Act.  SS.  Ord.  Bened.  S«c. 

1824).  iii.pt  2,  p.  456- 

2L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258 


Additional  Notes. 


[»• 


has  Adamnmu8,  Among  ancient  writers,  Yen.  Bede  reads  Adamnan  or  Adamnanw 
six  times";  while  Alcuin'  has  Adomnanus,  The  Lives  of  88.  Fechin  and  Geraldus'', 
Fordun*^,  and  the  Breviary  of  Aherdeen,  write  the  name  with  a.  Among  the  Annalists, 
Tighemach*^  has  Adomnanus  three  times,  and  Adomnan  six ;  An.  Ult.*  read  Adomnan 
always ;  An.  Inisf.'  Adamnan  always ;  the  Four  Masters'  Qoamnan  twelve  times,  and 
aoomnan  once ;  the  Annals  of  Boyle**  Adamnan;  and  the  Annals  of  Camhria^  Adom- 
nanus. The  Vision  of  Adamnan^  has  QtHimnan  fonr  times,  and  QtX)mnon  once. 
The  prose  description  of  Tara  in  the  Dinnseanchus*  has  Qbomnan,  the  metrical 
Qoamnan.  Among  the  Calendars",  the  Felire,  Marian  Gorman,  and  O'Clery's  read 
am ;  the  Martyrol.  Tamhlacht.  om.  Thus  it  is  seen  there  is  no  fixed  practice :  how- 
ever, as  the  etymology  of  the  word  favours  the  use  of  a,  and  as  the  substitution  of  0  is 
probably  to  exhibit  the  phonetic  value  of  the  original  vowel,  it  has  been  deemed  advis- 
able in  the  present  work  to  adopt  the  form  which  has  been  printed  in  the  text. 


D. 

{See  i.  2,  p.  20.     **  louam  insulam.**) 

Adamnan's  practice,  with  regard  to  the  names  of  islands,  is  to  put  them  in  the  adjec- 
tive form  agreeing  with  insula^:  and  thus  he  deals  with  Hy  on  the  sixty  occasions 
where  he  makes  mention  of  it.  In  all  these  instances  the  immistakeable  reading  in 
Cod.  A.  is  loua  insula;  and  the  same  prevails  in  Codd.  C.  F.  8.  The  more  modem 
manuscripts  B.  and  D.,  which  are  less  precise  in  orthography,  and  very  loose  in  the 


«  Six  timet. — Hist.  Eccl.  iv.  25,  v.  15,  21. 

»  Alcuin. — Epigram,  cxlv.  0pp.  Tom.  il  vol.  i. 
p.  219  a  (Ed.  Andr.  Qaercetani,  1777). 

>>  Fechin  and  Geraldut. — Colgao,  Act  SS.  pp. 
139  a,  c.  47;  602  a,  c.  15,  i6. 

c  Fordun, — Scotichr.  i.  6,  iiL  27,  29,  38,  42,  49. 
In  ii.  10,  we  find  Sanda  spoken  of  as  "Insula  Awyn^ 
ubi  cella  Sancti  AdamnanL" 

«*  Tighemach. — Adamnanus,  An.  704,  727,  730; 
Adomnan^  624,  687,  689,  692,  695,  697. 

«  Annate  of  Uleter.—An,  623,  686,  691,  696, 
703,  726,  729,  730,  835,  953,  1 105. 

f  Tniefallen. — ^An.  617,  685,  693. 

g  Afa«<ert.— An.  684, 703, 7  25, 742, 830, 925, 927, 
988,  lotc,  1040,  1057,  1 105.     Adomnan^  936. 


^  B0y2e._Annale8  BueUiani,  An.  657. 

^  Cambria. — An.  704,  Monument,  p.  833. 

^  Vteion  of  Adamnan.— The  title  is  ptp  at>OTn- 
nam  incipic,  but  elsewhere  in  the  tract  there  is 
the  other  reading.     Leabhar  Breac,  foL  127  a. 

1  Dinneeanekue. — See  Petiie's  Tara,  pp.  1 1 2,  1 15. 

»  Calendare. — At  St  Adamnan*s  day,  Sept.  aj. 

»  /luiOa.— Thus  Egea^  iiL  18  (p.  223);  Eiena^ 
ii.  18  (127);  Ethicoj  i.  19  (p.  48);  HmbieuL,  i.  21 
(p.  50);  Ilea,  a.  23  (p.  134);  Malea,  I  %t  (^ 
51),  41  (77);  Rechrea,  iL  41  (164);  Saietto^  ii. 
45  (179) ;  ^*«i  i-  33  (P-  62),  ii.  26  (p.  138).  are 
all  adjectives  formed  from  the  Irish  names  Oo^, 
eilenn,  et,  hlombae,  11,  TTIael,  Rechpa, 
Samo,  and  Sci. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


D.]  Additional  Notes.  259 

distiaotion  of  n  and  u,  always  read  I(ma;  but  the  probability  is,  that  their  writers 
either  mistook**  the  name  in  the  original,  or  desired  to  conform  to  a  prevailing  style. 

That  the  word  as  it  stands  in  Adamnan  is  an  adjective,  was  suggested  by  Colgan — 
although,  from  a  fiiulty  transcript  of  Cod.  A.,  he  was  led  into  the  error  of  supposing 
lima  to  be  the  correct  form  of  it.  He  observes : — ''A  Tigemaco  in  AnnaUbus,  Quatuor 
Mag.  et  aliis  passim  domesticis  nostris  Scriptoribus  communiter  /a,  et  aliquando  loy  et 
utrobique  per  unam  syUabam,  seu  dipthongum,  vocatur :  et  a  dictione  ilia  lo,  deriva- 
tom  reor  adjeotivum  lona;  quod  licet  apud  S.  Cumineum,  S.  Adamnanum  et  alios 
priscos  non  l^atur  nisi  per  modum  adjectivi,  cum  apud  eos  non  legatur  dictio  Jana 
absque  adjuncta  voce  imida;  hinc  usu  postea  evenit,  ut  pro  substantive  proprioque  illius 
nomine  usnrpetur.  Nobis  passim  pnefixa  H,  vocatur  JSia :  et  parum  refert  sive  ffya  ; 
flive  lona  vocetur"'. 

Tighemach,  the  second  native  authority  in  whom  a  liberal  use  of  the  name  is 
found,  employs  the  form  la  twice**;  on  one  of  the  occasions  annexing  the  qualifying 
Colaim-eilU:  lae,  the  genitive,  governed  by  abbas,  five  times';  and  le,  in  the  same 
construction,  four  times';  lea  (if  0' Conor's  text  can  be  relied  on),  after  abbas,  thirteen 
times^;  hie,  once;  hi,  once**;  and  Ih,  once*. 

The  Annals  of  Ulster  have  the  gemtive  /o^,  governed  by  instdam,  or  abbas,  thirty- 
six  times ;  /a*,  five  times ;  hi  Coluim-oilUr,  twice ;  I  Choluim-eille^,  once ;  /,  once ; 
and  ^Eaa,  agreeing  with  cwitate,  once"*. 

^  Mistook, — In  court-band  and  later  manuscripts,  tinatos.**   ( H.  K  iiL  17.)     And,  of  Bishop  Colman : 

the  combining  of  minims  is  generally  left  ad  lib,  of  '*  Yenit  ad  insnlam  Hii,  onde  erat  ad  pradicandom 

the  reader,  who  most  be  guided  by  the  sense ;  but  verbnm  Anglomm  genti  destinatus.**  (^Jd,  iv.  4.) 

in  proper  names  he  is  specially  liable  to  mistake.  It  <^  Focetur. — Colgan,  Trias  Thauroaturga,  p.  495  b. 

was  owing  to  such  defect  that  the  old  illumination  ^  la  twice. — Tighemach,  An.  563,  574. 

of  the  du4B  amieuUe  inter  ramoa  represented  two  old  *  Five  times. — Tigh.An.  598,  623, 65a,  707,  713. 

kaffs  in  a  tree.     St  Adamnan 's  church  of  Funri  is  '  lefour  times. — Tigh.  An.  634,  717  bis,  726. 

Furmi  in  the  reprint  of  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen,  k  Thirteen  times. — An.  605,  657,  669,  673,  679, 

Propr.  SS.  Part.  Estiy.  fol.  1 14  6  a.     But  these  are  692,  7 10,  7 12,  7 15,  7 18,  722,  749,  754. 

clerical  errors,  and  do  not  afiect  the  unity  of  place,  ^  Once. — Hie,  An.  624 ;  Hi,  An.  980. 

like  the  Hagiodept,  who  created  islands  to  stow  away  ^  Eo  ones. — An.  716.      It  is  remarkable  that 

bb  Irish  captires :  *'  Ludibrium  enim  omnibus  Tho-  Tigh.  and  the  An.  Ult.  agree  in  employing  at  this 

mas  DempiteruB  debet,  qui  ex  Hydestinati,  Hu  vel  place  a  form  not  used  by  them  elsewhere. 

Hy,  et  Ions  nominibus  tres  nobis  e£Sngit  insulas.**  ^  lae. — ^An.  562,  597,  622,  623,  640,  651,  656, 

(Useher,  Wka.  voL  tL  p.  240.)    In  the  passage  of  668,  672,  678,  690,  703,  706,  709,  711,  712,  716 

Bede,  *'Honachus  ipse  episcopus  .£dan,  utpote  de  bis,  721,  723W»,  748,  751,  753,  765,  766,  771, 781, 

inaola  qu«  Tocatur  Hii  destinatus,"  the  old  editions  800,  805,  813,  814,  828,  848,  879,  890. 

had  Hydestinatus,  and  hence  the  island.   Bede  uses  *  la. — An.  863,  977,  1004,  1025,  1070. 

the  word  destinatus  not  only  of  ^dan,  but  his  sue-  "  Hi  Coltdm-cille. — An.  801,  824. 

cessor:  **Succe8sit  vero  ei  in  episcopatum  Finan,  et  ^  I  Chotnim-ciUe. — ^An.  985. 

ipse  illo  ab  Hii  Scottorum  insula  ac  monasterio  des-  »  Once. — /,  An.  986 ;  Eoa  eititate,  715- 

2L2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26o 


Additional  Notes. 


[D. 


The  Annals  of  Inis&llen  have  laePy  in  the  genitive,  seven  tim^s ;  lae  Coluim-eiUe^f 
three  times ;  and  Mi,  once'. 

The  Annab  of  Boyle  also  have  /a*. 

All  these  Annals  contain  mixed  texts ;  that  is,  in  which  Latin  and  Irish  are  inter- 
woven, and  Irish  names  are  occasionally  suhjected  to  Latin  inflexion. 

The  Four  Masters  purport  to  exhibit  a  purely  Irish  text,  but  sometimes  bortbw  the 
Latinized  names  fix)m  the  earlier  records.  Thus,  they  have  lae  after  abb  seventeen 
times';  lae  Coluim-cille  after  abb,  twelve  times';  la  after  abb,  three  times'^;  la 
Ooluim-cille,  once'';  hi,  five  times*;  hi  Coluim-cille,  three  times';  hlae,  once; 
and  1  Coluim-cille,  once*. 

In  the  Calendars*  of  Marian  Gk)rman,  Tamlacht,  and  Donegal,  we  find  the  form  la. 

In  many  Irish  narratives^,  however,  and  some  of  them  preserved  in  very  ancient 
manuscripts*',  we  meet  with  hi  and  hli ;  and  these  are  the  prevailing  forms  of  the 
name  among  Irish  writers. 

Again,  in  Latin  compositions,  we  observe  considerable  variety.  Cummian  addresses 
his  Paschal  Epistle,  A.D.  634,  "  ad  Segienum  Mwnsem  abbatem"**,  probably  r^arding 
Hu  or  JBua  as  his  substantive.  Cummine  Ailbe,  circ.  660,  employs  in  his  Life  of  St 
Columba  loua  insula',  the  expression  adopted  by  Adamnan.  Ven.  Bede,  on  the  otho* 
hand,  uses  -SiV';  from  which  he  forms  the  adjective  Hiiensiifi.  In  like  manner,  It  and 
mi  are  found  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle**.  Walafridus  Strabo,  circ.  831,  using  a  form 
which,  as  has  been  observed,  occurs  once  in  Tighemach,  designates  the  island  as 
"  Fluctivago  suspensa  salo,  cognominis  Eo'^K  Hermannus  Contractus^  has  E^,  The 
Chronicle  of  Man",  which  is  a  much  later  production,  has  Ily  and  lona. 


V  lae — An.  616,  642,  693,  754,  781,  840,  968. 

«?  lae  Coluim-cUle An.  866,  877,  911. 

'  Once. — Hit  Colfdmcille,  An.  1009. 

*  la. — Annal.  Buell.  541. 

t  Timei.—Aji.  622,  654,  674,  714,  720,  ^47,  754, 
762, 796. 797, 863,  877,  887,  935,  978, 1004,  1070. 

«  Twelve  timet. — An.  595,  601,  630,  668,  671, 
677*  703*  7>6|  767*810,  816,  1025. 

*  Three  timee. — An.  725,  945,  964. 

*  la  Coluimeitte  once. — An.  976. 

«  Five  times. — An.  572,  592,  979,  986,  1047. 
r  Three  timee. — An.  801,  823,  985. 

*  /  Colmm-cille  once. — An.  978. 

*  Calendars. — Jan.  11,  Feb.  24,  Mar.  2,  10,  11, 
22,  May  25,  Jane  9  (hi  alao),  22,  July  3,  Aug.  12, 
Sept  16,  23,  Oct  27,  28,  Dec  17. 

^  Irish  narratives. — As  the  old  Irish  Life  of  St 
Columba,  preserved  in  four  numuscripts ;  the  origi- 


nal Irish  of  O^DonnelVs  Life ;  and  Keating's  History. 

^  Ancient  manuscripts. — Such  as  the  Xi&er  .fi^- 
norum,  pp.  21, 26.  This  MS.,  which  is  preserved  in 
Trin.  Coll.  DubL,  is  a  thousand  years  old.  Leabhar 
BreaCf  fol.  1 08  &,  109  a ;  Leabhar  Leeainy  foL  183a; 
Cod.  H.  2, 16,  Trin.  Coll.  DubL,  pp.  391,  680 ;  Gloss 
to  FeUire,  Oct  27. 

«» ^Wafm.— Ussher,  SylLEp.  xi.  (Wks.  iv.  p.  432). 

«  loua  insula. — Mabillon,  Act  SS.  Bened.  Ord. 
torn.  i.  p.  343.  Pinkerton  gratifies  his  tAste  by 
changing  the  word  to  Hyona  throughout 

f  HiL—U.  E.  iU.  3,  17,  21,  iv.  4,  V.  9,  15,  21, 
22,  24  (an.  565). 

»  Hiiensis. — Bede,  Hist.  EccL  v.  15,  22. 

*»  Saxon  Chronicle. — ^An.  565,  716. 

>  Eo. — Canisias,  Antiq.  Lect  torn.  vL  p.  572 
Messingham,  Florileg.  Hib.  p.  401. 

^  ContraefM. —Obiit,  an.  1054,  stat.  41. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


D.] 


Additional  Notes. 


261 


In  the  biograplSes  of  various  Irish  saints,  the  dates  of  which  are  uncertain,  but 
probably  range  from  the  tenth  to  the  twelfth  centuries,  we  find  occasional  mention  of 
the  island.  In  the  Lives  of  SS.  Aidus",  Ciaran",  FintanP,  and  Forannan'',  the  usual 
name  is  Hya;  in  that  of  St.  Columb  of  Tirdaglas',  Jffi;  in  St.  Brendan's  of  Bin*,  /; 
in  that  of  St.  Cadroe*,  £uea  insula ;  while  the  Lives  of  SS.  Euadhan''  and  Geraldus' 
employ  the  debased  form  of  lona  and  lanensis  abhatia.  Colgan,  being  impressed  with 
the  notion,  **  mendose  loua  pro  lona^^^,  has  printed  lona  in  all  the  shorter  Lives  of  his 
collection,  as  also  in  his  abridgment  of  O'Donnell,  although  the  reading  was  probably 
different  in  the  originals. 

Of  Scottish  authorities,  the  earliest  is  the  Life  of  St.  Kentigem*,  which  has  insula 
Yi.  Monastic  registers'  have  Eii-eoluimehille  and  J3y.  The  first  record  where  we  find 
the  name  lona,  or  Tona,  is  in  an  old  catalogue  of  Scottish  kings  printed  by  T.  Innes*. 
Fordun  supposes  it  to  be  an  adaptation  of  St.  Columba's  Hebrew  name :  "  Insula  I.  vel 
lona  Hebraic^,  quod  Latin^  columba  dicitur,  sive  I  Columkill"'.  Elsewhere  he  caUs 
it  JSy^,  J3tt%  /**,  /  Columkyh ;  but  lona^  is  his  favourite  form. 

In  the  monumental  records  of  the  island,  we  find  F  to  be  the  prevailing  name. 
Thus :  Crux  Zachlanni  Mae  Fingone  et  ejus  filii lolumnia  Abhatis  de  S^,  facta  A.  B. 
1489;  Fingonim  Prior  de  F^,  A,I>,  1492;  Hicjacent  quatuor  priores  de  F',  A,  D. 
1500;  Prior  de  F^:  Hicjacet  loannes  Mac  Fingone  Ahhae  de  Y\  qui  ohiit  A.B.  1500; 
Soror  Anna  Abhatissa  de  F".  There  is  but  one  exception,  and  that  of  a  more  recent 
date :  Mic  jacet  Domina  Anna  Dondldi  Terleti  filia,  quondam  Priorissa  de  lonely  qwe 
obiit  anno  1543.    The  Breviary  of  Aberdeen",  printed  in  1509-10,  and  adjusted  a  short 


'  Hu. — Chron.  An.  565.  Huenns,  Orderic  Vitalifl. 

«  Mam, — Hy^  1187  ;  lona,  1228  (pp.  22,  31,  ed. 
Johnstone). 

"  yiiduM. — ^Vit.  c  39,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  422  a. 

o  Ciaran, — Cod.  Harsh.  foL  148  a  a;  Colgan, 
Tr.  Th.  p.  458  a. 

p  Ftntan.—Yit  c  22,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  353  a ; 
Tr.  Th.  460  a. 

q  Fortttautn^—Yit.  c  4,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  336  b. 

'  'Hrdaglat.—Vlt  c.  29,  Colgan,  Tr.Th.  p.  457  b. 

•  Brendan  of  Birr, — Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  462  a ; 
Ussher,  Brit  EccL  Antiqq.  c  15  (Wks.  vL  p.  240). 

»  Cadroe.—Y'it.  c  5,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  495  a. 
■  Ruadhan. — Vit  c  3 1,  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  461  b, 
»  G^oWm*.— Vit  c  16,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  602  a. 

*  lona. — Trias  Thaamaturga,  p.  495  6. 

»  Kentiffem. — Cap.  39,  Pinkert  Vit  Ant  p.  281. 
f  RegUtera, — See  Orig.  Par.  Scot.  vol.  ii.  p.  284. 
«  Innet. — Critical  Essay,  Appendix,  pp.  801-803. 


*  /  Columbkill — Scotichronicon,  ii.  10 ;  also  L  6. 
*»  Hy. — Scotichronicon,  iii.  24,  28. 

<^  HiL — Scotichronicon,  iii.  30. 

•^  /. — Scotichron.  L  6,  iii.  26,  49,  56.  Insula 
lensia,  tdL  iiL  44.     Monasteriwn  Yen$t^  id.  iii.  26. 

«  /  CJ/icmJ^^—Scotichronicon,  L  6,  iii.  51. 

^  lona. — Scotichron.  iii.  29,  iv.  15,  41,  49. 

9  Hy.  —  Graham's  lona,  p.  8,  and  Plate  8. 

*>  Prior  de  Y. — Tombstone  in  Kirkapoll  church- 
yard, island  of  Tiree.  See  Ulst.  Jour,  of  Archapol. 
Yol.  ii.  p.  241. 

>  K.— Graham's  lona,  p.  13,  and  Plate  18. 

^  De  Y. — Graham's  lona,  p.  17,  and  Plate  26. 

>  Y. — Graham's  lona,  p.  20,  and  Plate  35. 

°>  AbbaJdeMa  de  Y. — Inscribed  on  the  shaft  of  a 
beautiful  monumental  cross  at  Soroby  churchyard 
in  Tiree.     Ulst  Joum.  of  Arch»oL  voL  ii.  p.  239. 

»  Zona. — Graham's  lona,  p.  25,  and  Plate  45. 

•  Breviary  of  Aberdeen — Propr.  Sa  Part  Estiv. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


262  Additional  Notes.  [e. 

time  before,  adopts  the  book-name  Yona,  or  lona.  Still,  however,  the  old  fonns 
Icolmkillf  Yedmhillf  and  Hcolmkill^  were  almost  universally  employed  in  legal  docu- 
ments^ ;  while  in  vernacular  use  Ee-eholuim-ehiUe  has,  from  time  immemorial,  been 
the  only  recognised  name  of  the  island  among  the  Gaelic  population. 

A  parish  in  Lewis,  in  the  modem  union  of  Stomoway^,  is  called  Ey  or  F. 

The  conclusion,  therefore,  to  be  come  to  regarding  lona  is,  that  it  is  a  word  which 
was  suggested  by  an  error  in  writing,  and  was  confirmed  by  a  suj^K>Bed  connexion  with 
one  of  St.  Columba's  names ;  while  the  genuine  form  loua  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  ad- 
jective with  a  feminine  termination, — ^the  root  of  which  is  7ou',  like  Eo  of  Tighemach 
and  Walafridus,  which  was  sounded  in  one  syllable  something  like  the  English  yeo. 
Thus  Conall  Macgeoghegan,  in  his  old  English  version  of  the  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise, 
writes  the  name  Hugh  (569,  590,  &c.). 


E. 

{See  i.  5,  p.  29.     '*  Charyhdie  Breeani.") 

To  the  vivid  description  of  the  Coire-Brecain,  which  is  given  in  Cormac*8  Glossary', 
may  be  added  the  following  translation  from  the  comment  on  the  name  in  the  ancient 
topographical  work,  the  Dinnseanchus^: — 

"  Coire  Brecain,  why  so  called, — A  great  boiling  cauldron  which  is  situate  between 
Erin  and  Alba,  on  the  north :  it  is  the  confluence  of  many  seas,  from  the  west,  frx>m 
the  east,  fix)m  the  south,  and  from  the  north ;  each  pouring  itself  into  the  place  of  the 
other,  until  they  are  swallowed  down  to  the  bottom,  and  until  it  is  like  an  open  caul- 
drons sucking  in  and  disgorging  its  draughts ;  so  that  its  roaring  is  like  to  distant 
thunder.  And  it  was  into  this  that  Brecan,  the  son  of  Partholan*,  was  drawn,  and 
was  drowned,  with  his  fifty  boats,  when  he  fled  out  of  Erin  from  his  father." 

**  It  was  there,  too,  that  Brecan,  son  of  Maine%  son  of  Niall  [of  the  Nine  Hostages], 

fols.  125  a 6,  131  hh,  154 6  6.    Butyeiuif  monas-  223),  showing  the  equivalence  of  a,  o,  and  cm  in 

teriif   foi   1 14  ba ;   ifuula  yetuu,  foL  1 15  aa»  such  terminationa. 

lona,  Propr.  SS.  Part  HyemaL  fol.  104  a  a.  &  Glossary, — See  Reeves,  Ecdes.  Antiqq.  p.  2S9. 

p  Legal  documents See  the  references  in  the  ^  Dinnseanchus, — Book  of  Lecan,  foL  253  a. 

Orig.  Paroch.  Scoti«,  vol.  iLp.  284;  Collectan.  de  ^  Cauldron, ^The    metaphor    only  wanto   the 

Reb.  Alban.  pp.  i,  3,  6,  7,  10,  15-19.  irdpaU  rbv  wovrov,  iacirtp  ropvvfiv  l/i/3aXMv 

1  Stomoway, — Orig.  Paroch.  Scot  vol.  iip.  381.  rffv  rpiaivav,  of  Ludan. 

'/oil. — The  M  coincides  in  sound  with  the  0,  and  ^  Partholan, — See  Keating,   History,    toI.    L 

both  are  to  be  pronounced  short    Thus  Adamnan  p.  164  (ed.  Haliday). 

latinizes  the  name  Fergna  by  Fergnouus  (iiL  19,  *  Maine, — Fourth  son  of  Niall,  ancestor  of  the 

p.  225),  and  elsewhere  writes  it  Fergno  (titul.  p.  chiefe  of  Te£Sa,  ob.  440. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.]  Additional  Notes.  263 

with  fifty  curachs,  was  engulphed,  while  on  a  trading  expedition :  where  they  were  all 
drowned,  and  nothing  of  them  survived  hut  the  tale  of  their  destruction." 

"A  long  time  after,  Columcille  was  passing  through  it,  when  the  sea  rose  up  in 
front,  and  discovered  to  him  the  hones  of  Brecan,  son  of  Maine,  son  of  Niall.  Upon 
which  Columcille  said,  '  That  is  friendly  of  thee,  0  aged  Brecan,'  &c." 

The  legend  of  St.  Columha's  adventure  in  this  gulph  is  thus  given  in  O'DonncU^s 
narrative  of  the  saint's  return  from  Druim-ceatt : — 

''  Behus  itaque  omnihus,  propter  quas  advenerat,  in  Hihemia  foeliciter  peractis, 
Sanctissimus  Pater  navigationem  versus  Britanniam  resumit.  £t  cum  secundis  spiran- 
tihus  ventis  ostia  Euripi,  Loch-feabhuiV  vulgo  dicti,  esset  preetergressus ;  navis  incidit 
in  vorticosam  quandam  charyhdem,  nautis  et  navigantihus  formidahilem,  quae  vulgu 
Core  Breeain,  id  est,  charyhdis  Brecani,  appeUatur ;  quia  ihi  ante  annos  multos  Bre- 
canus  ex  Manio  filio  Kielli  Magni,  Hihemiee  Regis,  nepos,  suhmersus  intenit :  cujus 
ossa  super  tumentes  fluctus  vir  Sanctus  conspicit  elevari.  Eaque  Deo  revdante  ag- 
noscens,  ad  socios  ait :  lUa  sunt  ossa  Brecani  cognati'  nostri,  quae  voluit  Christus  i^ 
nohis  ostendi,  ut  pro  defrmcti  refrigerio,  ac  pro  nostra  a  preesenti  periculo  liberatione 
simul  apud  Dominum  intercedamus.  Ac  mox  post  hrevem  et  ferventem  precum  instan- 
tiam  ohtinuit  vir  Beatus  non  solum  se  ac  suos  ah  imminenti  vitse  discrimine,  sed  et 
Brecani  animam  a  purgatoriis  pcenis  liberari^,  quam  et  ad  coelestia  gaudia  vidit 
avolantem"  K 

The  Life  of  St.  Eieran,  prohahly  referring  to  the  visit  to  Clonmacnois  recorded  at 
p.  23,  supra,  states  that  at  its  conclusion,  '^  Accipiens  S.  Columba  humum  de  sepulchro 
Sancti  Eierani  perrexit  ad  suam  insulam  Hyam.  Cumque  S.  Columha  in  mari  navi- 
gasset,  orta  est  tempestas  in  mari,  et  navis  trusa  est  ad  Charihdem,  qui  locus  Corehrea- 
cayn  dicitur ;  in  quo  est  vorago  periculosissima  marina,  in  qua,  si  qua  navis  intrat, 
non  evadit.  Et  incipiens  vorago  navem  ad  se  trahere ;  S.  Columha  partem  de  humu 
S.  Eierani  projecit  in  mare.  Mirum  valde  dictu !  illico  tempestas  aeris,  motio  fluc- 
tuum,  vorago  circuire,  simul  omnes  cessaverunt,  dollec  navis  inde  long^  exivit"''. 

t  Lock'feabhmL — Lough  Foyle,  which  nms  up  to  Sng  Aedh,  great-grandBon  of  Maine,  see  p.  23,  smpra. 

Deny,  and  near  the  shore  of  which  was  Dram-ceatt  ^  LiberarL — See  Horace,  Od.  L  28. 

«  Co^iux^'.— ConaU  Gulban,  St  Colnmba's  pro-  *  Avoiantem ViL  iii  21,  Trias  Th.  p.  4346. 

geoitor,  was  half-brother  of  Maine;  and  Brecan  was  ^  Exivit. — Trias  Th.  p.  458  a ;  Cod.  Marsh,  ful. 

first-cousin  of  St  Columba*8  grandfather.    Concern-  148  a  a. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


264  Additional  Notes.  I 

F. 

{See  i.  6,  p.  30;  ii.  42,  p.  166;  iii.  17,  p.  222.     '*  CormactM  Nepos  LethamJ^) 


Imacallaim  Choluim  cille  acap  Copbmaic  inopo  mo  hi  mp 
cepnarh  Don  Choipe  bpecain,  acap  mp  pipiub  ino  aicciuin 
anpoipcnfoaigh  co  puachc  mo  uapoa. 

Colain  cecamap  pecic. 

Dm  tK)  bf6a  a  Copbmaic  cam 

t)appin  paippji  popbalaijh ; 

CCb  iinpulaib,  caipm  icai 

On  txxxx  bamap  pop  oen  chaoi. 
t)a  blia6ain  mf  jup  a  no6c 

Uaip  ac<3pa  pope  a  pope 

O  tuinn  bo  6uinn,  qi6n  an  qieoip, 

Ic  at  apcnaih  mb  aiccfom. 
huaip  poclapa  inbapjce  ille 

"Roc  bia  caipbe  ip  comaiple 

ITIinbat)  Cpipc  comcc  bid;  ban 

t)lepca  aip  ip  accompan, 

Copbmac. — \^a  Dfncap  achcompan  ann 

Q  hui  Neill  uaip  ic  paepclanb 
Imceic  in  gpian  6iap  ip  coip 
Dlejaip  piat)  pe  pip  aeibib. 

*  Cormac. — Tlie  two  poems  which  are  here  printed  of  manoBcript  collections  made  by  Michael  O'Clen-. 

mav  not  be  genuine,  bat  they  are  compositions  of  At  the  end  of  the  former  poem  is  a  note  stating  that 

considerable  antiquity,  and  indicate  the  early  no-  it  was  copied,  Dec  22,  1630,  at  Drobhais  [the  river 

tions  which  existed  in  Ireland  about  Cormac's  ad-  Drowes,  which  separates  Donegal  from  Leitrim]  from 

ventures,  and  his  relation  to  St  Columba.     Their  the  New  Book,  written  by  Maurice,  son  of  Paidin 

titles  are  given  in  Colgan's  list  of  St.  Columba's  O^Maolconaire.     It  was  probably  from  the  original 

reputed  writings  (Tr.  Th.  p.  472  o,  num.  15,  16),  employed  by  O'Mulconry,  that  O'Donnell  borrowed 

and  the  copies  of  them  which  he  used  are  preserved  the  matter  which  he  subjoins,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Col> 

in  the  Burgiindian  Library  at  Bmssels,  in  a  volume  umba,  to  the  narrative  of  Corraac's  voyages,  ii.  64 


Digitized  by 


Google 


F.]  Additional  Notes.  265 


Cormac  Ua  Liatham. 


Thk  Dialogue  of  Columcillb  and  Cormac*  in  Hy,  after  escaping 

FROM  THE  COIRE  BrBCAIN^  AND  AFTER    SEARCHING  THE    BOUNDLESS 
OCEAN,  UNTIL  HE  REACHED  THE  COLD  REGION,    HERE   FOLLOWS. 

Cohm  first  spoke. 

Thou  art  welcome'',  0  comely  Cormac, 

From  over  the  aU-teeming  sea ; 

What  sent  thee  forth ;  where  hast  thou  been, 

Since  the  time  we  were  on  the  same  path  ? 
Two  years  and  a  month  to  this  night 

Is  the  time  thou  hast  been  wandering  from  port  to  port, 

From  wave  to  wave  :  resolute  the  energy. 

To  traverse  the  wide  ocean ! 
Since  the  sea  hath  sent  thee  hither. 

Thou  shalt  have  friendship  and  counsel : 

Were  it  not  for  Christ's  sake.  Lord  of  the  fair  world, 

Thou  hast  merited  satire  and  reproach. 

Cormac. — Let  there  be  no  reproach  now, 

O  descendant  of  NiaU**,  for  we  are  a  noble  race : 
The  sun  shines  in  the  west  as  in  the  east : 
A  righteous  guest  is  entitled  to  reception. 

(Tr.  Tb.  p.  421  a).     Both  these  poems  are  foand  Cony,  to  whom  the  Editor  is  indebted  for  the  in- 

alto  in  a  MS.  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  Laud.  615  terpretation  of  these  ancient  compositions. 

(pp.  34,  107),  which  contains  a  large  collection  of  **  Cotre  Breeain, — See   note    on  Charybit  Bre- 

Irish  poems,  1 36  in  number,  for  the  most  part  as-  eant\  t  5  (p<  29).  and  p.  262,  »Mpra. 

cribed  to  St  Colamba.    They  are  nearly  all  of  a  «  Thou  art  welcome, — Literally  *  God  [be]  your 

later  age,  varying  in  their  date,  but  abounding  lifSs.*    Thus  Dia  Do  beaCa  a  Ttluipe  is  used  br 

with   rery  curious  matter.     The  present  text  is  some  for  Hail  Mary,     Colgan  renders  this  line 

printed  from  the  beautiful  copy  made  for  the  Rev.  *^  Bene  venisti  Cormace  dilecte." 

I>r.  Todd,  from  the  Brussels  Ma,  by  Mr.  Eugene  ^  Mai/.— That  is,  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages. 

2M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266  Additional  Notes.  [f. 

ColaTTi  cille. — ^poilci  t)uic  uaip  t)oqiala 

t)o  connaib  in  mop  mapa : 
Cont)i5ip  plan  ceiU  t)oc  tx)iS 
Q  hui  Lia6ain  lainoepjknn. 

Copbmaa — Q  Coluim  ciUe  a  hui  Cumo 

Tiepiu  pap  capcap  mo  Opuim 
No6ap  caOel  6iap  na  dioip 
Uaiham  ippmn  ilpiapcaij. 

Colum  cille. — Cia  ptpe  an  t)OTlian  huil«  ^ 
^     Chaip  eiap  6fp  qidig  cuile 
Q  beigmeic  t)iTna  t)in  njle 
bit)  in  DipmaiJ  chepepje. 

Copbmac. — CpuaJ  mo  paecappa  a  mic  t)6. 
a  achaip  na  qiocaipe 
a  nbemm  cap  pale  pMn 
TTlap  int)  GipinD  mo  ciuj  txSl. 

Colum  ciUe.— Ip  pt  mo  cubhup  gan  col 

'Snoca  conagap  meiliuja6 
pepp  ecc  mt)  Gipinb  cfn  ail 
Ina  pip  bfcha  int)  Qlpuin. 

Copbmac— TTlap  pfpp  bich  mt)  Gpint)  am 
Olt)ap  mt)  Qlbam  imlam 
biacpa  mt)  Qlbum  ce6  pa  qiell 
Qcap  eip5piu  icip  nCpenn. 

Colum  cille.— No6a  coip  m  ni  acbepe 

a  Copbmaic  co  caemglome 
Impa  t)eipiul  eipcc  t)oc  cai  J 
Co  Laippen  mac  pfpa6oiJ. 

Copbmac— TTleipi  ip  Laippen  lie  cm  ail 
Ipac  olca  ap  comaici5 
6le  ip  Oelbna  t)alcaic  jiat 
Tiui  pailje  ip  cenel  piacha6. 

'■  Liathan. —  Hence  the  aurname  Ua  Liathain.  »»  Right  —See  Petrie'sTara,  p.  198 ;  p.  250,  smpr. 

See  i.  6  (p.  30),  ii.  42  (p.  166),  iiL  17  (p.  222).  A    place   near  Uje  church  of  Deny  was   called 

f  Conn.— Conn  of  the  100  Battles.-Flor.  drc.  180.  Iomopodh-desiol.^O'Dan.  I  50  (Tr.  Th.  p.  397  &). 

9  Z)ima.— See  Cormac'a  pedigree,  p.  166,  tupra.  *  Feradhach^^See  I  12  (p.  40),  29  (p.  57). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T.]  Additional  Notes.  267 

Columcille, — Thou  art  welcome,  since  thou  hast  come, 
From  the  waves  of  the  mighty  sea : 
Hast  thou  for  ever  abandoned  thy  home, 
Thou  descendant  of  the  illustrious  Liathan'? 

Cormac. — 0  Columcille,  descendant  of  Conn', 

Erin,  on  which  I  have  turned  my  back, 
I  shall  not  touch  in  the  west  or  east. 
Any  more  than  the  monster-full  pit  of  hell. 

Columcille. — Though  thou  travel  the  world  over. 
East,  west,  south,  ebb,  flood, 
Thou  noble  son  of  high-bom  Dima«, 
It  is  in  Durrow  thy  resurrection  shall  be. 

Cormac, — Alas !  for  my  labour,  0  Son  of  God, 
Thou  Father  of  all  mercies. 
And  all  my  work  beyond  the  fiill  brine, 
If  my  last  end  shall  be  in  Erin ! 

Columcille.     I  pledge  thee  my  imerring  word. 

Which  it  is  not  possible  to  impugn, 
Death  is  better  in  reproachless  Erin, 
Than  perpetual  life  in  Alba. 

Cormac. — If  it  is  better  to  be  in  noble  Erin 
Than  in  inviolate  Alba, 
I  shall  be  in  Alba  by  turns. 
And  go  thou  into  Erin. 

Columcille. — That  which  thou  sayest  is  not  meet, 
0  Cormac  of  spotless  purity : 
Turn  on  thy  right**,  go  to  thy  home, 
Unto  Laisren,  son  of  Feradhach'. 

Cormac. — ^I  and  Laisren  of  untarnished  lustre, 
Bad  are  our  joint  neighbours ; 
Eile""  and  Delbhna*  wiU  yield  us  gifts, 
Ui  Failghe™,  and  Cenel  Fiachach". 

k  gUe — A  territory  which  comprehended  the  pre-  called  by  this  Dame.     The  present  was  probably 

sent  baronies  of  Eliogarty  and  Ikerrin  in  Tipperarjr,  that  which  gave  name  to  Delvin  in  Westmeath. 

with  AD  adjacent  part  of  Ring's  County.  "  Ui  Failghe. — A  race  derivmg  their  name  from 

>  Deibkna — There  were  various  tribes  in  Ireland  Ros  Failghe.     Their  territory,  anglicized  Qffalty, 

2M2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268  Additional  Kates.  ['• 

Colum  cille. — bpataip  Oampa  piuc  a  aiai6 

Clanna  Colmain  cloit)fm  piiai6 
Nocam  qiecpec  ap  na6  cop 
'Sni  lecpfc  mo  papuccho6. 

Copbmac ^ma6  cupa  pCm  no  beife  ann 

Ni  capaigpfc  nach  ne6qiann 

N a  pi  no  pitKxitina  pel 

"No  paep  na  Oaep  na  t)ichell. 

Colum  cille. — Cupa  a  Copbrnaic  comal  njl^ 
TTlaipcc  Duine  noc  papaigpe 
Olc  luaj  oom  bia  t)apa  chenn 
5aipt)i  paejail  ip  ippenn 
Scepcap  ppi  hepint)  aipO  ain 
y\}  paicpic  ell  na  conjbail. 

Copbrnac— a  Cholaim  cille  cfc  spfpp 
Uaip  ic  pach  ic  pipeccep 
Qc  pui  ic  pcpibni  J  puaipc  plan 
Ic  cpuimcep  cpfoail  comlan 
Ic  mac  pijh  no  puamnai6  jail 
Ic  05h  ip  ic  ailifcip 
Capppam  ciap  t)ia  pip  alep 
IcpaiO  Cpipc  cam  a  cojlep. 

Colum  cille.— a  Coppmaic  ip  caeiii  t)0  chell 
lt)ip  liubpae  acap  lejent) 
Caeaip  cpCt)lach  co  cCc  cpopp 
Cm  elne6  cm  imapbapp. 
pope  noeboa  nfpcpaic  mo  paino 
paichche  QetQ  mic  bpenamn 
t)aipmaj  Tiuip  5pen6a  saipm  nsle 
InO  amchi  t)iama6  ailifcpe 
Lm  a  ppuice  pli6c  po  pia 
Ml  piccip  a6c  an  caen  Dm. 

included  portion,  of  Kildare,  Queen's  County,  and  p  King.making.^n^^-t>amT^a,  regia  mat^. 

Kin  '8  County  *^°®  eligible  to  royalty.     See  O'FUherty,  Ogyg, 

n"^./  /T«c^cA.-See  note  ^  p.  i53.  '^ra.  p.  58  i  O'Brien,  Ir.  Diet  yoc  Damna. 

o  ciann  Colman  -The  descendants  of  Colman  <i  Habiiaiion.— From  coTisbail,  which  U  com- 

Mor,  second  son  of  Diarmait  Mac  CerbhaU.  pounded  of  con,  '  together,'  and  baite.  '  a  house,' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  269 

ColumeiUe, — My  couflinB  are  by  thee  on  the  north, 

The  Clann  Cohnan**  of  reddened  swords ; 
They  will  not  abandon  me  on  any  account, 
Nor  will  they  permit  outrage  on  me. 

Cormac. — Wert  thou  there  thyself, 

No  stranger  should  insult  thee ; 

No  king,  nor  apparent  king-making^'. 

Nor  bond,  nor  free,  nor  secret. 

ColumeiUe. — 0  Cormac,  of  powerful  strength. 

Woe  to  him  who  shall  do  violence  to  thee ; 
Evil  shall  be  the  reward  he  shall  receive. 
Shortness  of  life,  and  hell ; 
Erom  high  exalted  Erin  shall  he  be  cut  off; 
Nor  shall  he  be  left  roof  or  habitation'*. 

Cermae, — 0  ColumeiUe  of  a  hundred  graces, 

Eor,  thou  art  a  prophet,  thou  art  a  true  poet. 
Thou  art  learned,  a  scribe,  happy,  perfect, 
And  a  devout  accomplished  priest ; 
Thou  art  a  king's  son'  of  reddened  valour, 
Thou  art  a  virgin,  thou  art  a  pilgrim  : 
We  shall  abide  in  the  west  if  thou  desire  it : 
Christ  will  unfold  his  mysterious  intentions. 

ColumeiUe, — 0  Cormac,  beautiM  is  thy  church. 
With  its  books,  and  learning ; 
A  devout  city  with  a  hundred  crosses. 
Without  blemish,  without  transgression ; 
A  holy  dwelling  confirmed  by  my  verse. 
The  green*  of  Aedh,  son  of  Brenann*, 
The  Oak-plain  of  far-famed  Ros-grencha" : 
The  night'  upon  which  her  pilgrims  collect. 
The  number  of  her  wise, — a  fact  wide  spread, — 
Is  unknown  to  any  but  the  only  God. 

eomes  Cornwall,  the  mime  of  a  pariah  in  Donegal  cestiy,  and  would  have  taken  it  if  he  himself  bad 

r  IBm^»  Mm.— The  old  Irish  Life  says :  Coich  tx)  not  put  it  from  him,  for  the  sake  of  God.* 
jiifie  n-epcTiTi  lap  cenel  acof  copcup  co         •  G^reen.— See  note  ♦,  p.  98,  iupra. 
TniTiOf  lece6  pen  ua6a  op  Dia,  *  He  had  an  ^  Brenamn, — See  note  ^  p.  23,  nqtra, 

«,ptaoo  of  the  sovereignty  of  Erin,  in  right  of  an-  **  Jiot-Grencha, — An  ancient  name  of  Durrow. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


270  Additional  Notes.  [f- 

Colamcillc  cecinic  om  cuocaib  Copbmac 
cuicce  ap  a  cfp. 

Copbniac  hua  LiadKiin  If  jUin 
5®PO^^  mriie  acap  txilitian 
Caimcc  ap  a  ctp  chfp  che 
Ppi  hoiji  ppi  hailidipe. 

Da  naj  nallai6  apt)  a  nDpfch 
Cuccpac  in  cleipe6  cpaibt)ech 
Qnt)Cp  o  Lui  leCain  luino 
Co  cpoip  Copbinaic  hi  cCaint)puini. 

t)puinicain  amm  no  cel6a  ap  cupp 
poppaca  t)aipTna6  t)ia  nimtup 
t)aipTnach  a  ainni  onopa 
Cpich  ConaiU  1  pepjopa. 

Qn  qia6  pua6c  an  pfp  blaid;  binD 
Co  cpoip  Copbinaic  icon  ciU 
Qnn  po  bena6  m  clocc  cam 
Sunn  ^m  ca^aij  Cacamail. 

Celebpaip  an  pui  puaipc  pain 
Copbmac  mac  Dima  belb  slam 
Co  canccamap  apa  cheno 
Qp  pfna6  cpaibt)e6  coimcent). 

TTlo  cCn  Ouic  punb  puaipc  t)o  Opfch 
a  Copbmaic  uaip  ic  cpaiboe^ 
Do  6i6cain  co  lua6  alle 
Cian  o  po  bai  m  caipnjipe. 

Caipip  punt)  uaip  ic  poi  plan 
Q  Copbmaic  co  clu  comlan 
5upab  cu  coimeccaij  coip 
bep  im  ca^paij  cpf6al  moip. 

"Night. — Thceveof  the  Patron  day,  June  21.  sented  as  drawn  by  boves  indomiti.     See   Bores 

•  liright See  Colgan  (Tr.  Th.  p.  472  a).     The  in  the  Index  Moralb  of  Colgan's  Acta  Sanctoruzn  ; 

scene  of  this  dialogue  seems  to  be  laid  at  Durrow.  Trias  Thanm.  p.  168  a ;  Reeves*  EocL  Ant.  p.  378. 

b  Wild  oxen. — Irish  saints  are  fitqaently  repre-  «  Lui — The  river  Lee  in  Monster,  which  flows 


Digitized  by 


Google 


F.]  Additional  Notes.  27 1 


COLAMCILLB   CBCINIT,    WHEN  CORMAC    CAMS   TO    HIM    FROM    HIS   OWN 

COUNTRY, 

Cormac,  oflfepring  of  Liathan,  of  aspect  bright*, 
The  champion  of  heaven  and  of  earth, 
Came  out  of  his  southern,  warm  country, 
Upon  a  visit,  upon  a  pilgrimage. 

Two  wild  oxen**  of  noble  appearance 
Conveyed  the  devout  cleric 
From  the  south,  from  the  broad  rapid  Lui*, 
To  Cormac^s  cross  at  Caindruim. 

Druim-cain'*  was  the  first  name  of  the  height 
Where  Dairmagh  stands,  according  to  history  : 
Dairmagh"  is  its  name  now ; 
The  country  of  Conall  ofispring  of  Fergus. 

When  the  blooming  sweet  man  had  arrived 
At  Cormac's  cross  at  the  church, 
Then  rang  the  soft  toned  bell 
Here  at  Catdtaiael's'  city. 

That  pleasant  divine  then  celebrated  service, 
Cormac,  son  of  the  noble-faced  Dima ; 
And  to  meet  him  came  together 
Our  devout,  stedfast  congregation. 

Thou  art  welcome  here,  thy  fece  is  pleasant, 
0  Cormac,  since  thou  art  devout  : 
Thy  coming  hither  with  speed 
Was  a  long  time  since  foretold. 

Abide  here,  for  thou  art  a  perfect  divine, 
0  Cormac,  of  character  unbroken. 
That  thou  mayest  be  the  proper  guardian, 
That  shall  be  in  my  devout  city. 

past  Cork,  is  called  taoi  in  Keating  (i.  i68),  and  meath;  and  Druim-caoin,  of  Tara. 

the  Four  HasL  (x6oo).  Another  name  was  Sahhrann,  *  Dairmagh, — See  note  \  p.  23,  iupra. 

d  Dndm'eain.—ThaX  is,  Dorsum  anueiiKm.  Caen-  f  Catamael.— The  only  Cathmael  who  appears  in 

drttim  was  the  old  name  of  Ushnagh  Hill  in  West-  books  of  reference  is  S.  Cadoc,  who  bore  this  nam«. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  Additional  Notes.  [f. 

Copbmac. — Cionnap  bfq^a  punt)  ap  pe 
a  itiic  alamn  f^elemte 
6cip  cuaca  in  cuaipceipc  cpuim 
Ipin  coiccpichpi  a  Choluim. 

Colum  cille. — Coipccpiu  ce6  nnt)la6  ce6  mfp 
Ce6  noic  cigCpn  bup  ecen 
Ip  coipccpecpa  in  pi5pai6  peil 
Int)  occup  int)  eicipcem. 

Denam  lapaih  ap  naencai6 
TTlap  po  chmt)  Cpipc  co  coeccaib 
Cen  a  caipbput)  co  bpa6  mban 
t)un  a  Copbmaic  hui  Liafcam. 

Naipc  pop  opoain  mo  laiiia 
a  Copbmaic  co  mecc  njpaba 
Coppaib  ap  noenca  iialla6 
Cem  bfp  t)aipma6  batbuatKich.   . 

Ip  pua6cnach  po  pepuip  ppim 
TTlinib  t)eoin  t)0  pig  no  pmo 
Calluip  Oim  m'opoam  uile 
a  Dfjnaoib  a  ofj  ouine. 

5ep  po  ba  ppim  a  TTluimniS 
Q  Copbmaic  co  ceill  cuimni$ 
Ipcaic  coin  allca  X>o  copp 
Ipm  e6c  cin  afc6oiiiapc. 

Copbmac. — Cec  imoa  ago  mo  6uipp 

Qp  Copbmac  cipc  Caipil  Cuipc 
biai6  cell  im  ce6  naju  Dib 
biac  Ifcpa  a  Coluim  cloc  min. 

Colum  cille. — Ip  eol  baihpa  ni  biap  De 

t)om  cfpcca6  t)om  cimoibe 
TTl'opOan  la  m'opDain  m  chill 
Cenmapap  eipiu  impmb. 

8  Fedhlitn, — See  Pnet  2  (p.  8)  iupra,  Pollicis,*  near  Aghanloo,  in  the  county  of  London- 

^  Thumbs Whatever  be  the  allusion  here,  the  derry,  derived  its  name  £rom  St.  ColumWs  thumb. 

next  two  verses  represent  the  mutual  maiming  of  — O'Donnell,  L  100  (Tr.  Th.  p.  405  6). 

their  hands.     Ath-na-hordoige^  that  is,   *  Vadum  *  J/omonuiM.— The  tribe  Ua  Liathain,  from  which 


Digitized  by 


Google 


F.]  Additional  Notes.  273 

Cormae, — How  can  I  be  here,  said  he, 

Thou  noble  son  of  Fedhlim', 
Among  the  powerful  northern  tribes. 
In  this  border  territory,  0  Colum  ? 

ColumeiUe. — Eestrain  all  subordinates,  all  rash  ones. 
All  chieftains,  who  require  it ; 
And  I  will  restrain  all  actual  kings. 
All  those  present  and  at  a  distance. 

Let  us  therefore  form  our  union. 
As  Christ  has  ordained,  in  the  flesh ; 
Not  to  be  dissolved  till  the  judgment-day, 
By  us,  0  Cormae,  oflBspring  of  Liathan. 

Bind  upon  the  thumbs*"  of  my  hands, 
0  Cormae  of  many  dignities. 
The  coils  of  our  noble  union. 
As  long  as  beautiM-coloured  Dairmagh  shall  last. 

Perversely  hast  thou  attacked  me, 

If  it  be  not  willed  by  the  King  of  heaven ; 
Thou  hast  taken  off  from  me  all  my  thumb, 
0  good  saint,  0  good  man. 

Sharply  hast  thou  attacked  me,  0  Momonian*, 
0  Cormae,  of  memorable  sense ; 
Wolves  shall  eat  thy  body. 
For  this  deed,  without  any  mercy. 

Cormae, — Though  many  be  the  joints  of  my  body. 

Said  Cormae  the  just,  from  Core's  CasheP, 
There  shall  be  a  church  for  every  one  of  them, 
And  they  shall  all  be  yours,  0  fair-famed  Colum. 

ColumeUle.-^l  well  know  what  will  be  the  result 
Of  cutting  me,  of  mutilating  me : 
Mine  honour  shall  rest  with  my  thumb  in  my  church, 
As  long  as  pointed  Erin  shall  exist. 

Ootmac  came,  Inhalnted  a  tract  in  the  modern  fortress,  obtained,  and  has  since  borne,  pew  excel- 

county  of  Cork.    See  p.  1 66,  gupra.  lence,  the  name  of  Cashel.    See  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg. 

^  Oore*»  Ca$hel — Core,  son  of  Lughaidh,  was  sixth  p.  382;   Bleating,  Hist  i.  p.  136  (ed.  Halidaj)  ; 

In  (ieacent  from  Oilill  Olnm,  whose  caipol,  or  stone  0'Donoyan*s  BooIe  of  Bights,  p.  28. 

2N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274 


Additional  Notes. 


Cummj  Oaitipa  cam  oc  cloino 
a  hui  Oilella  Quluim 
Qp  na  capoappa  Oijail 
pop  huib  Lia6ani  Ian  bpi$ai$. 

Copbmac. — ^Roc  bid  pcpepall  ce6  ca6pai$. 


Colum  cille  cecinic. 


Doba  mellach  a  itiic  mo  t)he 
Cupgnam  cap  cuint)  cibpi  noilenn 
Cap  TTlaJ  neolaipj,  pech  bemt)  6151115 
TTlap  no  clumpemip  ce6l  cubaibh 
8lua$  na  pailenb  poppac  pailcach 
X)\Q  poipic  pope  na  pfp5  pailcech 
Rom  lin  niait  int)eccTnaip  6penn 
a  cip  nameoil  conam  capla 
CpuaJ  an  cupup  00  pat)a6  opam 
Ni  ma  nt)fchup  bub  bemi 
pa  man5enap  bo  ma5  t)ima 
Qipm  a  clumpiofp  a  nt)upmai5h 
puaim  na  50161  pip  m  lemon 
Lonsaipe  luin  Ouibh  conaa 
6pce6c  CO  moch  1  Rop  5penchai 
Coiccfccal  na  ccua6  Don  piobbaib 
Cpeibe  ap  bill  Ifm  po  paccbup 
DupmaJ,  t)aipe,  cip  napb  nain5le6 
t)o  $pa6ai5fp  ia6a  fp  Gpenn 
TTlo  6uaipc  co  CoTh5all  peipp  pe  Cainbech 


oibble  pemenb 
CO  hia6  nGpenn. 
cap  Loch  pebail 
'cup  na  helaibh. 
pe  pemm  puncach 
m  Dep5  Opuccach. 
t)ia  pum  coimpech 
caiobiuip  coippech. 
a  pi  pume 
t)0  6ach  Cuili. 
Don  chill  cpfOlai5 
mian  le  menmain. 
apbop  peci 
ap  mben  a  eci. 
pipm  oariipaib 
ap  bpua6  paitipaib. 
Qji  bich  buibnech 
ip  cip  Lui  Jbech. 
a6c  a  hellach 
bo  bob  meallach. 


>  OUiU  Olum, — King  of  Monster,  ob.  234. 

<°  CUy. — The  original  seems  defective. 

*  Delightfitl — ^This  poem  is  added  from  the  same 
collection,  as  having  reference  to  Cormac 

^  Magk-nEolarg, — Probably  a  poetical  name  for 
the  part  of  Lough  Foyle,  near  Derry.  The  Book 
of  Armagh  speaks  of  Ard-Eolorgg  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood (f.  1506);  the  An.  Ult.,  Ard-Eolairgg 


(562) ;  and  the  Four  Mast,  Cam  EoUnrg  (557)' 
O'DonneU  describes  Carrcag-EOairg  as  »'pro«n^* 
nentem  mari  rupem,"  near  Deny  (L  56,  Tr.  T** 
p.  398  6) ;  to  which  Colgan  adds,  "ad  wMfff'^ 
Euiypi  Feuolii"  (Tr.  Th.  p.  450  a,  n.49). 

« -Beii-£:i^i^.— Probably  beann  |!^ol^T1e,  ^^ 
Benywenagkf  a  conspicuous  mountain  broW 
Lough  Foyle,  in  the  parish  of  Tamlaght-Ai^ 


irlM<* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r] 


Additional  Notes. 


V5 


Procure  for  me  tribute  from  thy  race, 
0  thou  descendant  of  Oilill  01um\ 
That  I  may  not  visit  vengeance 
On  the  virtuous  posterity  of  liathan. 

Cormac, — Thou  shalt  receive  a  screball  from  every  city". 


COLUMCILLB   CBCINIT. 


It  were  delightfdl',  0  Son  of  my  God, 

To  glide  o'er  the  waves  of  the  deluge  fountain, 

O'er  Moy-nEolarg*',  past  Ben-Eigny*, 

Where  we  should  hear  pleasing  music 

The  hosts  of  gulls  would  make  joyful. 

Should  it  reach  the  port  of  stem  rejoicers, 

I  am  filled  with  wealth,  without  Erin, 

In  the  unknown  land  of  my  sojourn, 

Alas,  the  voyage  that  was  enjoined  me. 

For  having  gone  myself 

How  happy  the  son  of  Dima*^, 

When  he  hears  in  Durrow, 

The  sound  of  the  wind  against  the  elms. 

The  blackbird's  joyous  note. 

To  listen  at  early  dawn  in  Ros-Grencha'', 

The  cooing  of  the  cuckoo  from  the  tree. 

Three  objects  I  have  left,  the  dearest  to  me, 

Durrow,  Deny,  the  noble  angelic  land, 

I  have  loved  Erin's  land  of  cascades, 

My  visit  to  Comgall,  and  feast  with  Cainnech, 


with  a  moving  train, 
to  the  land  of  Erin ; 
o'er  Loch  Feval, 
from  the  swans^. 
with  eager  singing, 
the  Dewy  Red', 
did  I  think  it  sufficient, 
of  sadness  and  distress. 
0  King  of  secrets, 
to  the  battle  of  Cuil^ 
of  the  devout  church, 
the  desire  of  his  mind, 
when  'tis  played, 
when  he  claps  his  wings : 
to  the  cattle ; 
on  the  brink  of  summer, 
on  this  peopled  world, 
and  Tir  Luighdech'. 
all  but  its  government, 
was  indeed  delightful. 


is  noticed  in  the  DiniiBenchiiB,  as  called  after  Foibhne, 
son  of  Tairchealtan,  who  was  slain  here  in  the  reign 
of  Eochaidh  AilUeathan,  A.  M.  4788  (lib.  Lecan. 
f'  453  ^  ^) ;  and  in  the  Acts  of  the  Synod  of  Rath- 
bresail  (Gambrens.  Evers.  voL  iL  p.  785,  Reprint). 
<*  Swtau, — **  B.  Comgallus  cum  disapnlis  sals 
juxta  littns  stagni  FembkaU  viderunt  cygnos  na- 
tantea  et  duldter  cantantes  snper  aquas." — Yit.  Sw 


Comgallj,  c  35  (Flem.  Collect  p.  310  a). 

«  Dewy  Red, — This  seems  to  be  the  name  of  his 
cnrach.  That  in  which  he  first  crossed  to  Scotland 
was  called  LUith  BhaUidJL 

'  CW/. — Cul-Dreimhneb     See  p.  X47,  tupra. 

K  Dima, — That  is,  Cormac     See  p.  266,  gvpra, 

^  Jiot-Greneha, — Dnrrow.     See  p.  270,  tupra. 

*  Tir  Luighdech, — See  note  S  p.  192,  supra. 


2N2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276  Additional  Notes.  [g. 


{See  ii.  39,  p.  162.     "In  uno  meorum  monastertorum.^^) 

In  Pwef.  2,  St.  Coliimba  is  styled  "  monasteriorum  pater  et  ftmdator,"  in  reference  to 
the  numerous  churches  which  were  founded,  either  by  his  disciples,  or  by  himself 
directly.  Again,  in  ii.  46  (p.  184),  mention  is  made  of  his  ''  monasteria  intra  utrorum- 
que  populorum  [sc.  Pictorum  et  Scotorum  Britanniee]  terminos  fundata."  In  the  old 
Irish  Life  the  number  of  his  churches  is  stated  as  very  great,  Cpi  cet)  t)0  popamt) 
cen  mannaip,  *  three  hundred  he  marked  out,  without  defect ;'  an  amount  which, 
even  after  the  most  liberal  allowances  for  poetry,  round  numbers,  and  panegyric,  will 
leave  a  very  considerable  residuum. 

The  following  is  a  catalogue  of  Irish  churches,  either  which  were  founded  by  him, 
or  in  which  his  memory  was  specially  venerated ;  but  it  by  no  means  pretends  to  be  a 
complete  enumeration : — 

I.  DuKROw. — Anciently  Rop  gpencha.  It  is  called  in  Adamnan  by  its  Irish 
name  Dair-mag,  but  more  frequently  by  a  Latin  equivalent,  Rohoreti  Campus^  Hohons 
CampuSy  Rohorem  Camptu^.  For  the  history  of  its  foundation,  see  p.  23,  supra.  It 
was  among  the  earliest  and  most  important,  but  not  the  most  enduring,  of  St.  Columba's 
foundations  in  Ireland.  The  old  Irish  Life  calls  it  peclep,  *  abbey  church,*  and  men- 
tions the  name  of  Cobnan  Mor,  the  second  son  of  'K'ing  Diarmait,  in  connexion  with  it. 
A  sculptured  cross,  called  St.  Columhiiys  Cro88,  stands  in  the  churchyard ;  and  near  it 
is  St,  Columkille's  WelV*,  The  most  interesting  relique  of  the  abbey  is  the  beautiful 
Evangeliarium,  known  as  the  Book  of  Durrow,  a  manuscript  approaching,  if  not  reach- 
ing, to  the  Columbian  age,  and  now  preserved  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
See  note  M,  infra.  An  ancient  Irish  poem  remains*,  professing  to  have  been  composed 
by  St.  Columba  on  the  occasion  of  his  depstrture  from  Dearmagh  for  the  last  time. 
In  reference  to  the  early  administration  of  which,  we  find  in  it  the  following  verses : — 

Inmam  an  moippeipep  mai6  Beloved  the  excellent  seven, 
Doppaega  Cpipc  na  apt)]^knd;  Whom  Christ  has  chosen  to  his  kingdom ; 

t)ia  naicnim  im  glome  a  mbep  To  whom  I  leave,  for  their  purity. 

Sip  coiilifc  punn  im  pejlep.  The  constant  care  of  this  my  church. 

Qca  qiiap  t)ib  punn  ipup  Three  of  whom  are  here  at  this  side, 
Copbmac  mac  t)ima  ip  Oenjup  Cormac  son  of  Dima**,  and  JEngus, 

Qcap  Collan  cpi6e  jlain  And  CoUan*  of  pure  heart, 

t)o  Oea6ai6  ina  naencaiOh.  Who  has  joined  himself  to  them. 

•  CompiM.— See  Index,  voc  Dair-mag,  <^  /KemauM.— Bmssela  MS.;  and  Cod.  Land.  615 

*>  WeU, — Ord.  Survey,  King^B  Countv,  abeet9.  (Bodleian  Library),  p.  105. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^.] 


Additional  Notes. 


277 


Libpen,  Senan,  Conpaich  cam 
TTlac  hui  Chen,  ip  a  bpa^aip 
Ic  he  in  cfcpap  ap  mocha 
Do  poipec  an  mneopa 

Ic  he  pin  na  pe6c  cuipi6 
Ip  ic  he  na  pe6c  puipijh 
t)ia  po  epb  t)ia  cen  mebail 


Libren',  Senan,  comely  ConrachK, 

The  son  of  Fa  Chein*',  and  his  brother*, 
Are  the  four,  besides  the  others. 
Who  shall  arrive  at  this  place. 

They  are  the  seven  pillars, 
And  they  are  the  seven  chiefs, 
Whom  Qod  has  surely  commanded 
To  dwell  in  the  same  abode. 


Qipipeih  int)  aeri  celamh. 

2.  Debet. — ^Formerly  Baire-Cdgaich^^  as  in  Adamnan,  who  also  gives  the  Latin 
interpretation  Eohoretum  Calgachi^,  For  an  account  of  the  foundation,  see  p.  1 50,  mpra. 
The  original  church  was  called  the  Buhh-regleSf  *  Black-church,*  to  which  there  is  re- 
ference in  the  ancient  lines  cited  by  Tighemach  : — 

Ceopa  bliabna  bai  cen  lepp 
Colum  m  a  t)uib  pejlepp 
LuiO  CO  h-ain^liu  ap  a  cache 


lap  pe^c  m-blia6na  pe^j^mojat). 


Three  years,  without  light,  was 
Colum  in  his  Black  Church : 
He  passed  to  angels  from  his  body, 
After  seven  years  [and]  seventy. 


This  church,  like  the  Sahhall  at  Saul  and  Armagh,  is  recorded  to  have  stood  north 
and  south ;  and  the  remains  of  it,  which  existed  in  1520,  were  referred  to  by  O'Don- 
nell  in  proof  of  the  fact".  In  the  fourteenth  century  it  was  called  the  Cella  Nigra  de 
Deria^.  Its  Bound  Tower  was  standing  in  the  seventeenth  century,  but  the  only  local 
record  of  its  existence  now  remaining  is  the  name  of  the  lane  which  leads  to  its  site, 
the  Long  Steeple.  It  is  deserving  of  notice  that  Fiachadh,  son  of  Ciaran,  son  of  Ain- 
mire,  son  of  Sedna,  whose  death  is  recorded  by  Tighemach  at  620,  is  described  by  the 
annalist  as  alius  fundatorum  Daire  Calgaich.  He  was  nephew  of  Aedh,  son  of  Ainmire, 
the  reputed  founder.  This  entry,  and  the  authorities  cited  at  p.  160,  supra^  are  suffi- 
cient to  vindicate  O'DonneU's  statements,  concerning  the  donation  of  Deny,  from  the 
objections  urged  in  the  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Templemore".    This  admirable  work,  how- 


'  Cormae^  son  of  Dima. — ThAt  is,  Cormac  Ua 
Uathain.    See  p.  166,  tvpreu 

•  Collan, — Probably  Cahmaan  of  p.  247,  gupra. 

f  Ubrem. — ^The  Calendars,  at  Mar.  ix,  commemo- 
rmte  **  Libren,  abbot  of  la  Coloimdlle  and  Tamlacbt- 
Ubrein."    See  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  584. 

9  Qmrach. — This  is  the  **  Conrius  Moccucein  qai 
jepoltos  est  in  Daurmaig"  of  p.  247,  aupra.  The 
ooDCurreuce  of  these  two  testimonies  is  remarkable 
in  the  case  of  a  person  whose  name  is  not  foond  in 
tb«  Calendars,  Annals,  or  other  authority  now  ac- 


cessible.   An  undesigned  coincidence  such  as  this 
invests  both  with  great  historical  credit. 

^  Son  of  Ua  Chein. — The  same  as  Afoce-v-Cnii, 
in  p.  247,  tupra, 

'  -Bro<A«r.— Probably  Aidanos,  of  p.  247,  aupra. 

^  Daire- Calgaich. — See  ii  39  (p.  160)  nqtra. 
Roborehtm  Calgachi. — See  i   2   (p.   19),    20 
(P-  50)  9^ra. 

«n  Fact — ^Vit  S.  CoL  i.  17  (Tr.  Th.  p.  398  6). 

»  Dencu— See  Reeves'  Colton,  pp.  20,  56. 

«>  Tmplemore.—^et  p.  18  (Dublin,  1837). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


278  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

ever,  will  always,  and  deservedly,  be  cited  as  the  highest  authority  on  thfi  history  of 
Deny,  and  will  couple  with  the  name  of  that  ancient  city,  and  the  Ordnance  Surrey, 
as  the  quickening  cause,  the  revival  in  Ireland  of  genuine  antiquarian  research. 

3.  Kells. — The  Irish  name  is  Cenannup,  which  signifies  *  Head-abode,'  and  gives 
the  title  of  Seadfort  in  the  Irish,  and  Kenlia  in  the  British  Peerage,  to  the  £unily  of 
Taylor,  whose  seat  is  beside  the  town  of  Eells.  Kerdis  is  the  transition  form  of  the 
name.  The  site  of  the  monastery  was  anciently  known  as  JDun-chuile'Sibrinne^,  and 
the  surrounding  territory  was  called  Magh-Seirigh'^,  It  is  situate  in  the  north-west 
of  the  county  of  Meath,  and  gives  name  to  a  parish.  The  old  Irish  Life,  followed  by 
O'Donnell,  states  that  in  St.  Columba's  time  it  was  the  royal  dun  or  seat  of  Diarmait 
Mao  Cerbhaill,  and  adds :  '*  Colum-ciUe  then  marked  out  the  city  in  extent  as  it  now 
is,  and  blessed  it  all,  and  said  that  it  would  become  the  most  illustrious  possession  he 
should  have  in  the  land,  although  it  would  not  be  there  his  resurrection  should  be." 
O'Donnell'  observes  that  Diarmait  granted  it  to  the  saint  in  amends  for  injuries  which 
he  had  done  to  him,  and  that  his  son  Aedh  Slane  was  a  oonsenting  party.  If  a  church 
was  founded  here  by  St.  Columba,  it  must  have  been  an  inconsiderable  one,  for  there 
is  no  mention  of  the  place  in  the  Annals  as  a  religious  seat  imtil  804,  when,  on  account 
of  the  dangers  and  sufferings  to  which  the  community  of  Hy  were  exposed,  measures 
were  taken  for  the  provision  of  an  asylum  in  Ireland ;  and,  as  the  ATinftla  of  Ulster 
state,  Cabaipc  Ceanannpa  cen  cha6  t>o  Choluim  chille  ceoUxch  hoc  anno,  '  Kells 
was  given,  without  battle,  to  Columkille  the  harmonious,  in  this  year.'  In  furtherance 
of  which  there  was  commenced,  in  807,  the  Comtructio  nove  civitatia  Columbe  ciUe  hi 
[in]  Ceninnus;  and  in  814,  Cealla^h  Mas  laey  finita  constructione  templi  Cenindsa, 
reliquit  principatum,  et  Dtarmiciua  alumpnua  JDaigri  pro  eo  ordinatus  est  From  this 
time  forward  it  became  the  chief  seat  of  the  Colimibian  monks.  There  are  several  in- 
dications of  the  ancient  importance  of  the  place  still  remaining,  such  as  the  fine  Bound 
Tower",  about  ninety  feet  high,  which  stands  in  the  churchyard ;  the  curious  oratory 
called  *  St.  Columkille's  House  ;*  the  ancient  cross  in  the  churchyard,  having  on  the 
plinth  the  inscription,  CRUpC  pQCRlCll  GC  COLUTTlbe;  a  second  cross,  now 
standing  near  the  market-place ;  and  a  third,  once  the  finest,  now  lying  in  a  muti- 
lated condition  in  the  churchyard.  The  shafts  of  all  these  crosses  were  covered  with 
historical  representations  from  Scripture.  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  possesses  its  great 
literary  monument  commonly  known  as  the  *  Book  of  Kells.*  It  is  an  Evangeliarium 
somewhat  resembling  the  Book  of  Durrow,  but  far  surpassing  it  in  the  brilliancy  and 
elaborateness  of  its  execution.  See  note  M,  infra.  In  the  tenth  and  following  centuries 

p  Dun-ehuile-nbrinne, — Fonr  Masters,  An.  Maud.  q  Magh  Seirigh. Four  Masters,  A.  D.  738. 

3991.  There  was  a  place  called  CWi7-iStdni/t  near  Cul-  '  O'Donnell. — Vit.  S.  Col.  I  60,  64;  iil  75.  Tr. 

Drerohne.—MS.  H.  2,  16  (Trin.  Coll.  DubL),  p.  810.      Tb.  p.  399  6,  400  a,  445  b. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.]  Additional  Notes.  279 

the  fEuniUes  of  Ud  hUchtain  and  Ua  Clucain  Aimished,  successiyely,  alal^e  proportion 
of  the  chief  officers  of  this  church,  the  occupation  of  its  lands  having  probahly  hecome 
hereditary  in  their  clans. 

4.  Toby. — ^Formerly  Copach,  that  is,  '  Towery/  from  the  tarrs  or  pinnacles  of 
rock  by  which  the  island  is  characterized.  Sometimes  it  is  called  Cop-imp,  the  name 
by  which,  strange  to  say,  the  Irish  designate  St.  Martin's  church  of  Tours.  It  is 
situate  off  the  north  coast  of  Donegal,  in  the  barony  of  Salmacrenan,  and  diocese  of 
Baphoe,  opposite  the  maritime  tract  known  as  the  Cua6a,  or  '  tenitories,'  of  Mac 
8wyne.  There  are  many  traces  of  antiquity*  here,  but  the  most  remarkable  is  the 
Bound  Tower,  fifty-one  feet  high,  which  was  the  nucleus  of  an  old  monastic  establish- 
ment. In  617,  according  to  Tighemach,  "Torach  was  laid  waste  [^occisio  Tarchae, 
An.  int.],  when  its  primitive  church  was  probably  destroyed,  for  in  621  the  same 
annalist  records,  Soe  tempore  eonstructa  est  eeeleeia  Tttraidhe^  which  the  Pour  Masters 
(An.  616)  interpret,  *  The  church  of  Torach  was  covered  in,  having  been  destroyed 
some  time  before.'  St.  Eman,  son  of  Colman,  fifth  in  descent  from  Eoghan,  son  of  . 
Niall,  was  its  first  abbot.  His  day  is  Aug.  17.  A  St.  Bamongoch,  of  the  same  race, 
is  also  mentioned  in  the  Naemhseanchus  as  a  pilgrim  of  Torach.  The  herenachs  of  this 
ehurch  were,  in  after  times,  of  the  family  of  O'Bobhartaich,  or  O'Roarty. 

J.  Dbitmclepf. — Formerly  t)puiTn  cliabh,  situated  a  little  to  the  north  of  Sligo,  in 
the  barony  of  Carbury,  and  diocese  of  Elphin.  A  portion  of  its  Bound  Tower  remains 
in  proof  of  its  ancient  consequence.  The  old  Irish  Life,  followed  by  O'Donnell,  men- 
tions St.  Mothoria  as  its  first  abbot  under  the  founder".  This  name  occurs  in  the 
Calendar  at  the  9th  of  June.  The  herenachy  of  the  church  became  limited  in  the 
eleventh  century  to  the  fiunily  of  O'BeoUain,  commonly  called  0*Boland. 

6.  SwoKDS. — Known  by  the  natives  as  8opt>,  or,  with  the  founder's  name,  SopD- 
Choluim-cbille.  It  is  situated  in  the  diocese  and  coimty  of  Dublin,  about  seven  miles 
north  of  the  metropolis,  in  the  territory  of  which  mention  has  been  made  by  Adamnan 
as  Ard-Oeannachte,  St.  Pinan  Lobhar,  of  the  race  of  Tadhg,  son  of  Cian,  who  gave 
name  to  the  territory,  is  said  to  have  been  placed  over  the  church  by  St.  Columba''. 
He  is  commemorated  at  Mar.  16.  The  foundation  of  this  church  is  ascribed  by  the  old 
Irish  Life,  and  O'Donnell  its  copyisf,  to  our  saint,  whose  memory  is  vividly  preserved 
in  the  parish'.     The  Bound  Tower,  surmounted  by  a  cross,  marks  the  site  of  the 

■  Romuh  TbiMr.  — Called  cloiccich  CheoTi-  »  /bimrfer.— O'Doimell,  L  60,  Tr.  Th.  p.  3996. 

OTiTipa,  *  belfry  of  Kenannns,*  An.  Ult  1076.  '  Columba. — See  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  627. 

*  Antiquity See  the  very  interesting  series  of  *  Copyitt — O'Donneil,  i.  67,  Tr.  Th.  p.  400  h. 

papen  on  this  Island  by  Edmund  Getty,  Esq.,  '  Pari»h — See  the  account  of  the  Prebend  of 

of  Belfitft,  which  appeared  in  the  Ulst.  Joum.  of  Swords  in  Mason's  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 

AicfasoL  vol  L  pp.  27-37,  1 06- 1 16,  142-158.  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Patrick,  p.  48. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28o  Additional  Notes.  [g. 

ancient  dmrch.   A  square  tower,  which  belonged  to  the  old  pariah  church,  stands  close 
to  the  Round  Tower,  between  it  and  the  modem  church,  with  which  it  is  unconnected. 

7.  Raphoe. — In  Irish  Rach-boch.  St.  Adamnan  or  Eunan  is  the  reputed  patron, 
but  the  foundation  of  the  church  is  ascribed  to  St.  Columba  by  an  ancient  poem,  and 
the  old  Irish  Life,  with  O'Donnell,  and  others.  It  is  situate  in  the  county  of  Denial, 
and  gives  name  to  the  barony  and  diocese.  It  had,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  a  Bound  Tower,  which  Sir  James  "Ware  represents  as  "  built  on  a  hill,  in 
which  the  bishops  of  Eaphoe  formerly  kept  their  studies,"  but  it  had  been  demolished 
before  his  time^^.  It  is  deserving  of  mention  that,  in  1635,  ^^  Charles  I.  wrote  to 
John  Lesley,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  in  reference  to  his  predecessor,  Andrew  Knox,  stating 
that  "  Andro  late  bischop  of  Rapho  did  without  just  cans  or  any  warrant  from  our  late 
royall  fether  or  ws,  carie  with  him  two  of  the  principal  bells  that  wer  in  IcolmkiU  and 
place  them  in  some  of  the  churches  of  Raphe;"  and  requiring  him  to  deliver  unto  the 
present  bischop  of  the  Yles  these  two  bells  for  the  use  of  said  Cathedral  Church*. 

8.  KiLMOKE. — The  Cella  Magna  Deathrih  of  Adamnan,  and  the  Cill-Tnop  t)ichpi5 
of  the  Irish.  See  note,  p.  99,  9upra,  The  Calendars  commemorate  Eedhlimidh,  in 
connexion  with  this  church,  at  Aug.  9 ;  and  at  the  same  day  the  **  Four  sons  of  Bioman 
of  CiU-mor-dithrubh."  Fedhlimidh,  according  to  -^ngus,  was  son  of  Deidiu,  daughter 
of  Trena,  son  of  Dubthaigh  Ui  Lugair ;  and  brother  of  Dega  Mac  Cairill  of  Iniskeen. 

9.  ^Lambat. — ^Anciently  Rechpa,  and  called  Rechrea  insula  by  Adamnan.  See  p.  1 64, 
supra.  It  has  belonged  to  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  frt)m  a  very  remote  period'.  In  the 
earliest  grant,  circ.  1038,  it  is  called  Reehen;  and  Portrane,  the  parish  to  which  it  is 
attached,  is  called  Portrah&m,  a  corruption  of  Port-Rechrainn.  In  1204  the  same 
places  appear  under  the  names  Lamhay  and  Portrachelyn.  There  is  a  poem  on  Rechra 
ascribed  to  St.  Columba,  in  the  Laud  MS.** ;  and  in  another  composition  of  the  same 
collection  the  saint  is  described  as  visiting  his  churches  from  Sliabh  Fuaid  to  Leinster, 
and  from  Ath-Feine  [in  Westmeath]  to  Rachra. 

10.  MooNE. — Formerly  ITlaein,  and  ITlaein  Choluim-chille.  It  is  situate  in  the 
county  and  diocese  of  Eoldare,  in  the  barony  of  Kilkea  and  Moone.  The  foundation 
of  the  church  is  ascribed  in  the  old  Irish  Life  to  St.  Columba,  and  his  memory  has 
always  been  held  in  great  veneration  in  the  parish.  An  ancient  sculptured  croes 
stands  in  the  churchyard,  called  8t,  Columkille's  Gross^,  The  name  occurs  in  the  Four 
Masters  at  1014  and  1040  only. 

11.  Clonmoee. — Cluain-mop  pep  Qpt)a,  'Cluain-mor  of  Fer-arda*  is  the  old 
name.     The  old  Irish  Life,  foUowpd  by  O'Donnell,  states  that  St.  Columba,  having 

y  T\me, — Harris's  Ware's  Works,  vol.  L  p.  270.  Archdall,  Monasticon  Hib.  pp.  148, 152-154. 

>  Chureh — CollecUn.  de  Beb.  Alban.  p.  187  ;  ^  Laitd  Af&— Bodleian  Library,   Oxford,  Lftad. 

Origines  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  p.  834.  615,  pp.  103,  104. 

*  IViod.— Begistry  of  Christ  Church,  oited  in  «  CroM. —Ord.  Survey,  Kildare,  sheet  36. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


e]  Additional  Notes.  28 1 

founded  the  church,  committed  it  to  Oissein,  son  of  Ceallach,  whose  day  in  the  Calendar 
is  Jan.  I.  Clonmore  is  a  parish  in  the  diocese  of  Armagh,  situate  in  the  county  of 
Louth,  and  barony  of  Ferrard.  The  church  is  styled  "  Ecclesia  S.  Columbae  de  Clon- 
more" in  the  diocesan  registries'*  of  the  fifteenth  century.  There  are  the  remains  of  an 
old  church ;  and  a  patron  in  honour  of  St.  Columkille  was  held  on  the  9th  of  June. 

12.  KiLMACKENAJT. — CilV-Tnic-N 6110111  of  Tccords.  See  p.  192,  supra.  In  the 
Laud  MS.  of  Columkille' s  poems  is  one  in  which  the  saint  is  represented  as  expressing 
his  love  for  Kilmicnenain  and  Gartan«.  In  three  other  poems  of  the  same  collection  it 
is  called  by  its  original  name  Doire-Hithne^;  and  one  of  them  (p.  62)  mentions  a  tribute 
which  was  payable  by  the  abbot  of  Hy  to  Doire  Eithne  in  Ireland*.  The  OTirghils, 
or  OTreels,  who  were  the  herenachs  of  this  church,  were  descended  from  Firghil, 
great-grandson  of  Aedh,  who  was  son  of  Eoghan,  St.  Columkill*s  brother'. 

1 3.  Gabtan. — The  parish  in  which  St.  Columba  was  bom.  The  family  of  0' J^ahan 
were  the  hereditary  herenachs  and  corbes,  who  had  also  the  privilege  of  carrying 
**  CoUimikillies  read  stoane"*.  .  This  was  the  dock  Ruadh  mentioned  by  O'Donnell**. 
Crartan  is  a  wild  parish  in  the  county  of  Donegal,  and  diocese  of  Baphoe,  having  the 
ruins  of  a  small  church,  inside  which  is  the  old  tomb  of  an  O'Donnell,  and  in  the  ad- 
joining churchyard  the  traces  of  an  earlier  structure. 

14.  Glencoltjmkill. — Formerly  Seangleann,  or  Oleann  Gairge,  and  called  by  these 
names  in  the  poems  attributed  to  St.  Columba.  It  is  a  wild,  desolate  parish  in  the 
barony  of  Banagh,  at  the  south-west  of  the  coimty  of  Donegal.  See  p.  206,  supra. 
The  herenachy  was  in  the  family  of  Mac  EneiHs.  • 

15.  Templedouglas. — Formerly  Culach  t>ubh-5laippe,  *Hill  of  the  dark  stream.* 
See  p.  192,  supra.  There  are  the  remains  of  an  old  church;  and  the  cemetery  is  in 
two  portions,  in  one  of  which  was  an  ancient  enclosure  of  stones  like  a  roofless  chapel, 
-which  was  commonly  called  Ced-mitheachd  Columkille,  that  is,  'Primimi  Columbse 
deambulacrum,'  from  the  tradition  that  it  was  the  first  ground  which  St.  Columba 
paced  after  he  had  learned  to  walk*. 

16.  AssTLYw. — 6ap  Ua  pioinn,  a  spot  on  the  river  Boyle,  about  a  mile  west  of 
the  town.  It  was  anciently  called  6ap  mic  ii6ipc,  from  Dachonna,  or  Mochonna,  son 
of  Earc,  who  is  said  to  have  been  placed  over  it  by  St.  Columba.  His  day^  is  March  8. 
The  old  Irish  Life^  as  well  as  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St.  Patrick",  ascribes  the  foundation 

^  iZeyiflrtef.— Reg.  Fleming,  fol.  3  6,  10  a,  37  ft.  »  fFott.— O'Donnell,  L  26,  Tr.  Th.  p.  393  a. 

«  Gorton. — ^Bodleian  Libr.,  Laud.  615,  p.  38.  ^  Day — See  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  565. 

<•  Doire- Eithne.— Jhid.  pp.  60,  66.  *  Life. — See  O'Donnell,  L  104,  Tr.  Th.  p.  4066. 

*  Irtiand. — Ibid.  p.  62.  "  Patrick "Deo  ita   diaponente  in  gratiam 

f  Brother Mac  Firbis,  Geneal.  MS.  p.  152.  magni  sui  servi  Columba  Kille,  qui  ccenobium  apud 

9  B^dstoane. — Ulster  loquis.  Append,  v.  Eas-mac-neirc  extructurus  erat" — Lib.  ii.  c  10 1, 

^  (yDonnea.—Yii.  S.  CoL  i.  23,  Tr.  Tb.  p.  393  a.  Trias  Th.  p.  143  «• 

20 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282  Additional  Notes.  [g. 

to  St.  Columba.     Adamnan  twice  alludes  to  St.  Columba*8  stay  in  this  neighbourhood. 
See  pp.  79,  129,  9upra. 

17.  Skreen. — Scpin  CholaiTn-cbille,  so  called  from  its  being  the  repositoiy  of  a 
shrine  with  some  of  St.  Columba's  relics.  The  old  church  stands  on  a  hiU,  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  which  was  formerly  called,  according  to  the  Dinnseanchus,  AchaiU'', 
and  gives  name  to  a  rural  deanry  in  the  diocese  of  Meath.  It  is  mentioned  by  Tigh- 
emach  at  976,  and  by  the  Four  Masters  at  1027,  1037,  1058,  1127,  1152.  The 
Ordnance  Survey  marks  St  ColumkilU'a  Well  on  the  N.W.  of  the  church". 

18.  Balltnasckeen. — Called  Scpin  Coknm  cille  by  the  Four  Masters  at  1203. 
The  old  church,  situate  in  a  picturesque  valley  on  the  Moyola  Water,  occupies  the  site 
of  an  earlier  building.  The  parish  is  called  baile  Tia  Scpine,  *  Town  of  the  Shrine,' 
and  forms  the  western  portion  of  the  barony  of  Loughinsholin  in  the  modem  county  of 
Londonderry ;  but  until  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  considered  as  situate  in  Gleann- 
Concadhan  in  Tirone.  See  the  Bev.  Eobert  King's  **  Old  Church  of  Ballynascreen," 
p.  103;  Beeves'  Colton's  Visitation,  p.  82. 

19.  ScBEEN. — Scpm  1  nQptxi,  Scrinium  de  Ardo.  An  ancient  chapel  in  the  town- 
land  of  Craig,  parish  of  Tamlaghtard  or  Magilligan,  in  the  diocese  and  county  of  Deny. 
— ^Becves'  Colton's  Visitation,  p.  78.     For  an  account  of  the  ancient  shrine  preserved 

.  here,  see  O'DonneUP. 

20.  Drxjmcolumb. — ^t)puim  Cboluim  cille.  Dorsum  Columba-ciUe,  anciently  t)puiTn- 
namac.  O'DonneU  preserves  the  tradition  that  a  church  was  founded  here  by  St. 
Columba,  who  left  his  disciple  Finbarr  in  charge  of  it,  having  given  him  a  bell  called 
Glassan,  and  a  cross*).  It  is  now  a  parish  church  of  the  diocese  of  £lphin,  in  the 
barony  of  Tirerrill,  county  of  Sligo. 

2 1 .  CoLUMBKiLLE. — This  is  the  name  of  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Granard,  on  the 
N.  E.  of  the  coimty  of  Longford.  Here,  in  Lough  Gowna,  is  an  island  of  fourteen  and 
a  half  acres,  called  Inchmore,  formerly  known  as  Imp-mop  Locba  5a^T)a*  On  this 
island  is  an  ecclesiastical  ruin  called  Teampull  Choluim-cille,  which  was  formerly  the 
parish  church'.     Eman  mac  Findbairr  was  prior  of  it  in  141 5. 

22.  Emlaghfad. — Imleacb  pat)a,  *  the  long  marsh.'  Here,  according  to  O'Don- 
neU, St.  Columba  founded  a  church  on  the  west  side  of  a  hill  called  Tulaek-segra  [now 
TSdly  in  Toomour]  in  the  district  of  Corann,  appointing  Enna,  son  of  Nuadhan,  its 
first  minister*.     It  is  now  a  parish  church  in  the  diocese  of  Achonry. 

n  AchaUl — See  0*Donovan  on  Four  Mast,  A.  C.  Archdall,  Monast.  p.  63a. 

76  (i.  p.  98)  ;  Petrie,  Round  Towera,  pp.  96,  98.  *  Church — See  Four  Mast  1415,  1500;  O'Doiw 

«  Church.— Ord.  Survey,  Meath,  9,  32.  nell,  i.  104,  Tr.  Th.  p.  406  b, 

p  0*Donnell. — Vit  S.  Columbae,  i.  99,  100,  Trias  •  MinUter, — O'Donnell,  i.  104,  Tr.  Th.  p.  406  ft; 

Th.  p.  405.  Calendar  of  Donegal,  Sept  18;  Archdall,  Munaa- 

<<  Crou, — O'Donnell,  L  104,  Tr.  Th.  p.  406  b  ;  ticon  Hibernicnm,  p.  633. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


G.  ]  A  dditional  Notes.  283 

23.  Glbkcolitmbkille. — 5^®^^"  Choluim  cille,  Vallis  Colutnha  oille.  The  two 
townlands  of  this  name.  North  and  South,  are  situate  on  the  east  side  of  the  parish  of 
Carran,  in  the  diocese  of  Eilfenora,  and  in  the  barony  of  Burren,  on  the  N.  E.  side  of 
the  county  of  Clare*.  The  Ordnance  Map  marks  the  Graveyard,  and  St  CotumbkilVi 
Church  in  rwi/M". 

24.  KiLOOLUMB. — A  parish  in  the  S.  E.  of  the  county  of  Kilkenny,  barony  of  Ida, 
on  the  river  Barrow.  The  Ordnance  Map  marks  EiliXilumh  Church  in  ruins,  and  a  well, 
TobmjM^olumb''. 

25.  Kkock. — ^Formerly  called  KnochcoUumkill,  and  marked  Collumkill  on  Speed's 
map  of  Ulster.  Father  Mac  Cana,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  thus 
described  it :  '*  Inter  Commor  [Cumber]  et  aBstuarium  Loch-Laodh  [see  p.  214,  supra^ 
quod  Karrick-fergusiimi  et  Belfastium  oppida  alluit,  est  ecclesia  D.  Columbse  sacra, 
quam  egregiis  agris  ac  multis  privilegiis  auxit  NiaUus  O'Niellus  [circ.  1512]  Tren- 
CongalliflB  [Dalaradiae]  Princeps." — Ulster  Joum.  of  Archaeol.  vol.  ii.  p.  56.  The  parish 
is  now  united  to  Breda,  and  forms  the  union  of  Knock-Breda  in  the  diocese  of  Down. 
The  ruins  of  the  church,  situate  near  a  fine  earthen  fort,  occupy  a  commanding  position 
on  the  Castlereagh  Hills,  about  three  miles  S.  E.  of  Belfeist.  See  Reeves'  Eccles.  Antiq. 
p.  12. 

26.  Teemon-Maquikk. — ^Formerly  Geapmonn  CuimimS,  and  known  in  the  thir- 
teenth and  following  centuries  as  Tenmn-conyn,  or  Termon-conny,  It  may  derive  its 
name  from  Cuimne,  sister  of  St.  Columba".  About  half  a  mile  from  the  old  church  is 
a  nearly  disused  burying-ground,  called  Rellig-na-man  [Reilej  na  tnbeann],  or  '*  the 
Women's  cemetery,"  and  the  local  tradition  is,  that  St.  Columkill  directed  a  woman 
of  bad  character  to  be  buried  at  a  spot  where  the  sound  of  a  bell,  rung  in  front  of  the 
fimeral,  would  cease  to  be  heard  at  his  church ;  and  that  he  left  an  injunction  that  the 
cemetery  should  never  be  entered  by  a  living  woman  or  a  dead  man.  Devout  women 
in  old  times  used  to  request  burial  here,  under  the  idea  that  none  interred  here  would 
be  danmed;  but  this  impression  has  nearly  disappeared.  Outside  the  old  parish 
cemetery  of  Termon  there  are  two  others,  called  ReHg-na-paisde,  *  Children's  cemetery,' 
and  Relig-na-fir-yunta,  *  Cemetery  of  the  slain.'  Colgan's  version  of  O'DonneU  incor- 
rectly calls  the  church  Tearmonn  Cetmainich^.  The  parish  derives  its  present  name 
from  the  family  of  Mac  Guirk,  who  were  formerly  herenachs,  under  the  Primate,  of 
the  ecclesiastical  lands  in  the  parish.  See  Eeeves'  Colton,  p.  3.  It  is  situate  in  the 
barony  of  Omagh  East,  county  of  Tyrone,  and  diocese  of  Armagh. 

27.  Cloghmore. — A  townland  in  the  parish  of  Killannin,  diocese  of  Tuam,  situate 

»  Ciea^. — Trias  Thanm.  p.  495  a,  n.  59  ;  Four  ^  Tobemagohimb, — Ord.  Surv.,  Kilke&iiyi  8.  44. 

Mast,  An.  1599 ;  Archdall,  Monast  p.  46.  *  Co/iowitf.— Vide  p.  246  supra. 

«  ijBMM.— .Ordnance  Survey,  Clare,  s.  10.  »  Crf»atmcA.--0'Donnell,  i.  86,  Tr.  Th.  p.  403  «• 

202 


Digitized  by 


Google 


284  Additional  Notes.  [g. 

in  the  county  of  Galway,  and  barony  of  Moycullen.  In  Eoderick  O'Flaherty's  time 
there  was  an  altar^  of  St.  Columbkill  near  a  brook  in  this  townland,  and  there  is  still 
an  old  churchyard  bearing  his  name'. 

28.  CoLXTMBKiLLE. — Called  Capella  de  Cohnekyll  in  the  ancient  Taxation  of  Ossoiy*. 
The  Ordnance  Survey  marks  St.  Columhkille^a  Church  in  rwtVw,  and  St.  ColumbhiUe'9 
Well^,  It  is  a  parish  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  situated  in  the  barony  of  Gowran,  near 
the  centre  of  the  county  of  Kilkenny. 

29.  Abdcolxjm. — A  parish  of  the  diocese  of  Ferns,  situate  in  the  barony  of  Shelma- 
lier,  on  the  east  side  of  the  county  of  Wexford.  The  Ordnance  Survey*  marks  St. 
Columns  Church  in  ruins,  Grraveyard,  and  St.  Columbia  Well. 

30.  Abmaqh. — Reclep  Chokmn  cille,  'Church  of  ColumciUe/  in  Armagh,  is 
mentioned  by  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  An.  loio,  and  the  Four  Mast.  An.  1152.  Con- 
cerning the  site  of  this  church,  see  Stuart's  Armagh,  p.  96. 

3 1 .  MoKNiNOTON. — ^Formerly  Villa  Maris,  or  Marinerstawn,  and  a  distinct  pariah. 
It  now  forms  a  portion  of  the  union  of  Colpe,  in  the  county  and  diocese  of  Meath. — 
''Ecclesia  S.  Columbse"'*. 

32.  Deseetegny. — A  parish  of  Deny,  situate  in  Inishowen,  county  of  Denial. 
Colg6in  states  that  St.  Colimiba  was  patron.     See  Beeves'  Colton,  p.  67. 

33.  Clonmant. — ^A  parish  of  the  diocese  of  Deny,  in  the  barony  ot  Inishowen, 
county  of  Donegal.  St.  Columba  was  patron,  according  to  Colgan.  See  Reeves* 
Colton,  p.  67. 

34.  Desehtoghill. — ^A  parish  in  the  diocese  of  Deny,  and  barony  of  Coleraine,  in 
the  county  of  Londonderry.     St.  Columba  was  patron.     See  Beeves'  Colton,  p.  80. 

$$.  Balltmaghojlety. — ^This,  which  is  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Drumhome,  of 
the  diocese  of  Baphoe,  situate  in  the  county  of  Donegal,  barony  of  Tirhugh,  is  divided 
into  two  portions,  called  Irish  and  Scotch.  In  the  former  are  the  remains  of  an  old 
chapel,  which  formerly  bore  the  name  of  St.  Columba.  The  name  of  the  townland  is 
derived  from  the  family  of  Mac  Bobhartaigh,  pronounced  Mac  Boarty,  and  written 
baile-mecc-Rabapcaich,  by  Colgan,  who  adds,  "ubi  illud  celebre  reliquiarinm 
S.  Columbae  quod  Cathach  appellatur"".  This  chapel  is  situate  near  Bath-Cnnga 
(p.  38,  supra),  the  right  of  which  was  in  controversy  between  the  Columbian  monks 
and  those  of  Ardstraw,  so  early  as  the  eighth  century,  as  appears  from  the  following 
passage  of  Tirechan'  concerning  St.  Assicus :  '*  Et  sunt  ossa  ejus  in  campo  Sered  hi 

r  ^rtar.— O'Flaherty's  lar-Connacht  (Irish  Ar-f  ^  Cb/wnJ* .— Bp.  Dopping's  Visitation,  Primate 

clifiBological  Society),  p.  63.  Marsh's  Libraiy,  Dublin. 

»  Name. — Ord.  Survey,  Galway,  s.  91.  «  Appellatur, — Trias  Thaum.  p.  495  a,  n.  6 1.  See 

*  Oisory. — Red  Book  of  Ossory,  fol.  18.  p.  249,  supra,  and  note  M,  infra. 

^  If  ell. — Ord/Survey,  Kilkenny,  s.  28.  f  Tirechan. — Book  of  Armagh,  penes  the  Editor, 

c  Survey. — Wexford,  sheet  38.  fol.  11  6  6. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


G.] 


Additional  Notes. 


285 


Raith-Chmigi,  monachus  Patricii,  sed  contenderunt  eum  familia  ColumbsB-cille  et 
femilia  Airdd-sratha." 

36.  Ballymagbobtt. — ^A  townland  in  the  parish  of  Templemore,  or  Deny.  Colgan 
says  of  it:  "Olim  monasterium  (cujus  ruinoB  vix  nunc  extant)  dioBcesis  Dorensis  in 
pnedicta  regione  de  Inis-Eoguin"*. 

37.  EsKAHEEN. — In  the  parish  of  Muff,  to  the  N.  N.  E.  of  the  city  of  Deny.  See 
note  p,  p.  247,  supra.  The  mins  of  the  old  church  stand  near  the  Eoman  Catholic 
chapeL 

The  following  poem,  which  is  attributed  to  St.  Columba,  contains  many  interesting 
allusions  to  his  native  and  adopted  countries ;  and  although  there  is  internal  evidence  to 
prove  that  it  was  composed  in  an  after  age,  yet  its  language  is  very  old,  and  it  serves 
as  an  early  metrical  record  of  his  principal  Irish  churches : — 


Oibint)  bei6  ap  beint)  6t)aip 
Re  Tit)ul  cap  paippge  pint)  pint) 
Cuppacc  cuinDe  na  hacchai6 
Luime  a  cala6  pa  himilt). 

Oibmt)  bei6  ap  bemt)  Gccaip 
Re  cce6cf  cap  paippgi  ponnsil 
beid;  occ  lompam  a  cupcdn 
Uchan  pa  cpachc  conDmip. 

Op  anba  luap  mo  cupaig 
Qgap  a  t>puim  pe  t)oipe 
Sae6  lim  mo  coipc  cap  apOmuip 
Q5  cpiall  50  h-Qlbain  mbponng. 

TTlo  chop  im  chupchan  ceola6 
TTlo  6pi6e  cpuag  caigeopach 
pann  t>uiiie  map  na6  cpeopacb 
TDall  uile  ce6  ameolach. 

puil  puil  njlaip, 

TDechup  Cpint)  cap  a  haip 
No6aii  paicpi  pi  pe  a  la 
pipu  Gpmt)  nap  a  mna. 

9  Ims-Eoffuin, — That  is,  Iniahowen.  Triaa  Th. 
p.  4950,0.  51. 

**  Benn-Edar. — The  peninsula  of  Howth,  near 
Dublin,  was  known  by  the  name  Edar,  and  the 


Delightful  to  be  on  Benn-Edar*», 
Before  going  o*er  the  white  sea : 
The  dashing  of  the  wave  against  its  face, 
The  bareness  of  its  shore  and  its  border. 

Delightftd  to  be  on  Benn-Edar, 

After  coming  o*er  the  white-bosomed  sea. 
To  row  one's  little  coracle, 
Ochone !  on  the  swift- waved  shore. 

How  rapid  the  speed  of  my  coracle ; 
And  its  stem  turned  upon  Deny ; 
I  grieve  at  my  errand*  o*er  the  noble  sea, 
Travelling  to  Alba  of  the  ravens. 

My  foot  in  my  sweet  little  coracle. 
My  sad  heart  still  bleeding : 
"Weak  is  the  man  that  cannot  lead ; 
Totally  blind  are  all  the  ignorant. 

There  is  a  grey  eye 

That  looks  back  upon  Erin ; 
It  shall  not  see,  during  life^. 
The  men  of  Erin,  nor  their  wives. 

highest  part  by  the  name  above,  signifying  *  the 
Peak  of  Edar.' 

*  Errand.— The  allusion  is  to  his  supposed  exile. 

k  Dunng  life.— The  antiquity  of  the  poem  may 


Digitized  by 


Google 


286 


Additional  Notes. 


[«• 


mo  pa&apc  cap  pal  pinim 
t)o  clap  na  noapach  nOiojaiiin 
TTlop  t)ep  mo  puipcc  jlaip  jle  tnoiU 
map  pejaim  cap  m'aip  6pint). 

Qp  Bpint)  aca  rtiaipe, 
Qp  loch  Lebmt)  ap  Line 
Qpa  cip  acat)  Ulait) 
Qp  muThain  min  pap  mi6e. 

Ip  iTn6a  coip  laech  leabap 
Imfta  pae6  ann  ip  galop 
Imfta  pil  op  bfcc  iiet>ai$ 
lTn6o  cpi6e  cpuait>hecai6. 

Imbo  ciap  copa6  abki 
Imba  pigh  ip  pig  6aThna 
lin6a  oipne  cfn  cfpa 
Imba  Daipbpe  apbihfpa. 

bint)  a  clepig,  bmb  a  heom 
min  a  hoicc  joec  a  penoip 
Uaip  a  pip  pe  bla6  namaipc 
Uaip  a  mna  pe  a  nbfj^baipc. 

be  proved  from  the  fiict  that  this  verse  oocnrs  in  the 
venerable  manuBcript  called  the  Leabhar  na  h  Vidhre, 
in  the  prefiice  to  the  Amhra  Choluim-chille  (fol.  8), 
where  it  ia  aa  follows : — 
pil  puil  Ti-5laip 

pesbup  GpiTiTi  bap  a  h-aip 

Nocon  aceba  lapmocha 

pipu  Gpent)  Tia6  a  irnia. 
It  oocnrs  also  in  the  manoscript  H.  2,  16,  Trin. 
Coll.  DabL,  which  gives  the  third  line  thus:  If  ni 
^aiope  crpmoCo,  *  and,  except  now,  it  shall  never 
see*  (fol.  68 1).  From  the  solemn  promise  supposed 
to  be  pledged  in  this  verse,  the  ancient  legend  was 
framed,  that  on  the  one  occasion  when  St.  Columba 
visited  Ireland  afterwards,  namely,  to  attend  to 
Convention  of  Drumceatt,  he  used  artificial  means 
to  enable  himself  to  fulfil  his  promise.  As  the  for- 
mer authority  just  referred  to  states,  *^  And  it  was 
said  that  St  Colurokill  did  not  see  Erin  on  this  oc- 


My  vision  o'er  the  brine  I  stretdi, 
From  the  ample  oaken  planks'; 
Large  is  the  tear  of  my  soft  grey  eye, 
When  I  look  back  upon  £iin. 

Upon  Erin  my  attention  is  fixed; 
Upon  Loch  Levin";  upon  Line"; 
Upon  tiie  lands  the  Ultonians  own; 
Upon  smooth  Mtmster;  uponMeath. 

Numerous  in  the  East^  are  tall  champions, 
Many  the  diseases  and  distempers  there, 
Many  they  with  scanty  clothes, 
Many  the  hard  and  jealous  hearts. 

Plentiful  in  the  West^  the  apple  fixiit ; 
Many  the  kings  and  princes ; 
Plentiful  its  luxuriant  sloes, 
Plentiful  its  noble,  acom-bearing  oaks. 

Melodious  her  clerics,  melodious  her  birds, 
Gentle  her  youths,  wise  her  seniors. 
Illustrious  her  men,  noble  to  behold. 
Illustrious  her  women  for  fond  espousal. 

casion,  for  there  was  a  veil  over  his  eyes ;  and  the 
reason  of  that  was,  because  he  had  previously  pro- 
mised, when  departing,  that  he  would  not  bdiold 
Erin  henceforth.*  Or,  aa  Uie  latter,  with  increaoed 
minuteness  of  legendary  growth:  **And  the  way 
that  Columcille  came  was,  with  a  cere-cloth  on  his 
eyes,  and  his  tunic  over  that,  and  his  cowl  over 
that,  so  that  he  should  not  see  the  men  of  Erin  nor 
its  women,  for  he  had  before  promised  that,  when 
first  going  to  Alba.** 

1  Oaken  planAs, — This  proves  that  the  curaek 
was  not  necessarily  of  frail  materials. 

n»  Loch  Levin, — ^Now  Lough  Lene,  near  Fore,  in 
the  north-east  of  the  county  of  M'estmeath.  Oa  an 
isknd  in  this  lake  dwelt  Aedh  Slane,  when  king  of 
Meath  (p.  42,  »upra)j  as  stated  in  St.  Aidus*a  life 
(c  27,  Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  42'  <»)»  a^xl  Diannait 
Kuanach,  his  son  and  successor,  as  suted  in  St. 
Fechiu's  life  (c.  23,  lb,  p.  135  b). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.] 


Additional  Notes. 


287 


Qj*  ciap  oca  bpenaint)  bint) 
Qcap  Colatn  mac  Cpimtaint) 
Qcap  Clap  biap  bai^in  ban 
Qcap  ciap  biap  Qoamnan. 

beip  imchoriiapc  na  t)ea5hai6 
Co  Coriijall  na  bfchai6  bi 
beip  iTn6oifiapc  na  bea^ait) 
t)on  pi  J  peca  o  pint)  eifiain. 

beippi  ICc  a  5ille  ^kiin 
TTlo  biaic  ip  mo  bfnna6cam 
a  lech  ap  Gpmn  pa  pefcc 
*8a  lech  ap  Olbain  ainpe6c 

l>eip  mo  bfnna6cain  cap  Ifp 
Co  huaiplib  int)pi  5ciibeal 
"Na  jabac  bpiatpa  TTlolaippi 
"Na  haccpa6  bo  buanapaij. 

TTluna  bei6^bpia^a  ITlolaipi 
Con  cpoip  05  Qch  Imlaipi 
l^o6an  puicpinnpi  pam  Imb 
Saet  na  ^alap  inb  6pint). 


It  is  in  the  West  sweet  Brendan**  is, 
And  Colum,  son  of  Crimthaim% 
And  in  the  West  fair  Baithin*  shall  be, 
And  in  the  West  shall  Adanman^  be. 

Carry  my  inqniriee  after  that, 
Unto  Comgall*,  of  eternal  life ; 
Carry  my  inquiries  after  that 
To  the  bold  king  of  fair  Emania^. 

Carry  with  thee,  thou  noble  youth, 
My  blessing  and  my  benediction, 
One  half  upon  Erin,  seven  fold ; 
And  half  on  Alba  at  the  same  time. 

Carry  my  benediction  over  the  sea. 
To  the  nobles  of  Island  of  the  G^aedhil"; 
Let  them  not  credit  Molaisi's*  words, 
Nor  his  threatened  prosecution. 

Were  it  not  for  Molaisi's  words, 
At  the  cross  of  Ath-Imlaisi^, 
I  should  not  now  permit 
Disease  or  distemper  in  Ireland. 


B  Liml.  —  Commonly  called  Magh-line,  now 
known  as  Moylinny,  near  the  town  of  Antrim. 
See  Beeves'  Eccl.  Ant  pp.  62,  366. 

0  JBtiit— That  is,  Scotland. 

p  Wett That  is,    Ireland.     See   Vettmenn  in 

Johnstone's  Antiqq.  Celto-Scandic  p.  14. 

1  Brendan. — See  pp.  sSi  m>  *upra. 

'  Colmm,  ton  of  Crimthann, — Founder  of  Tirda- 
^lass. — See  note,  p.  153,  tupra. 

•  BaUhin, — This  introduction  of  his  name  sa- 
vours of  a  later  date  than  St.  Columba*s ;  when  the 
ebnrch  of  Teach-Baithin,  or  Taughbojme,  was  bet- 
ter known  to  the  Irish  than  that  of  Hy. 

^  Adamnan, — None  but  those  who  belieye  that 
St  Colnmba  was  a  prophet  of  names  as  well  as 
events,  will  receiye  this  verse  as  his  composition. 
Tlie  Prophecieg  of  S.  Columba^  recently  published 
(I>abL  1856)  claim  farther  for  the  saint  the  power 
of  writing  modem  Iritkj  and  corrupt  nomenclature. 


°  GomgalL — See  pp.  93,  96,  220,  supra. 

"  BmtuUa. — The  ancient  seat  of  royalty  in  Ulster. 
The  remains  of  its  earthen  embankment  exist  under 
the  name  of  the  Navan  [qti  6Ti)aiTi],  about  two 
miles  west  of  Armagh. 

"  GaeU. — On  the  Irish  tradition  concerning  the 
origin  of  this  name,  see  Keating's  Hist  voL  L  p. 
236  (ed.  Haliday). 

>  Mola%tC»  wordi. — Probably  in  allusion  to  the 
penalty  of  exile  said  to  have  l)een  enjoined  by  St 
Molaish.  This  was  St  Molaisse,  or  Laisren,  son  of 
Declan,  founder  of  Inis  Muiredhaigh,  an  bland  in 
the  Atlantic,  off  the  north  coast  of  Sligo,  now  called 
Iniehmurryf  on  which  are  the  remains  of  a  primitive 
monastery  in  most  interesting  preservation.  This 
Molaise's  day  is  Aug.  1 2,  and  he  is  to  be  distin- 
guished fh>m  St  Molaise  of  Daimhinis,  or  Deven- 
isb,  son  of  Nadfraoic,  whose  day  is  Sept  12. 

r  Ath-ImlaiML^ColmMn  mac  Finain  of  Atb-iom- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288 


AddUional  N^otes. 


[6. 


beip  mo  bfniia6caiii  lac  pmp 
Qp  bpipce  mo  6pi6e  im  tlmh 
t)a  cceccma6  ecc  t>ala  Oaiti 
Ip  ap  mfb  5pa6a  5aoi6eal. 

5ait)il  5ai^il'  mmain  ainm 
Ipe  menfcomapc  a  jaipm 
lonrham  Cuimm  op  cam  bapp 
Inmam  Caiiit)ech  ip  CoTh^alL 

t)ama6  lim  Qlba  uile 
O  ca  a  bpome  co  a  bile 
Rop  pepp  limpa  aic  coige 
Occam  ap  lap  caerti  Ooipe. 

Ip  aipe  capaim  t)oipe 
Qpa  pei6e  apa  glome 
Sap  lomacc  a  amjel  pmt) 
On  chmt)  co  poich  apoile. 

Qj'  aipe  6apaim  t)oipe 
Qpa  pei6e  apa  glome, 
pa  lomlan  D'amglib  uile 
Ce6  t)uille  im  oaipbpib  t)oipe. 

TTlo  t)oipe  mo  baipeccan 
TTlh'apap  acap  rn'opajlaTi 
a  t)e  bi  pil  cuap  ap  niiti 
Qp  maipcc  t>o  m  a  papucchat). 

Inmam  Dupmagh  ip  t)aipe 
Inmam  Vlat  hot  co  nglame 
Inmam  t)puim  cuama  ap  mm  mfp, 
Inmam  Supb  ip  CenanOap. 

glaUi,  18  mentioDed  in  the  Calendar  at  Nov.  i.  Thia 
place  is  now  called  Ahamliih^  and  is  the  most  north- 
em  parish  in  the  county  of  Sligo.  The  island  of 
Inisbmurry  belongs  to  it,  and  hence  the  propriety 
of  coupling  St.  Molaise's  name  with  it 

«  Cuimin. — Cuimin  Finn.     See  p.  199,  supra, 
•  Cdinneck. — See  pp.  27,  121,  123,  220,  supra, 
»>  Deny, — From  the  tenor  of  these  verses  it  seems 
likely  that  thia  poem  was  composed  by  a  member 


Take  my  blessing  with  thee  to  the  "West ; 
Broken  is  my  heart  in  my  breast : 
Should  sudden  death  overtake  me, 
It  is  for  my  great  love  of  the  Gaedhil. 

Gaedhily  Gaedhil,  beloved  name ! 
My  only  desire  is  to  invoke  it : 
Beloved  is  Cuimin*  of  fair  hair ; 
Beloved  are  Cainnech^  and  Comghall. 

Were  the  tribute  of  all  Alba  mine, 
From  its  centre  to  its  border, 
I  would  prefer  the  site  of  one  house 
In  the  middle  of  fair  Deny*'. 

The  reason  I  love  D^ry  is, 
For  its  quietness,  for  its  purity. 
And  for  its  crowds  of  white  angels, 
From  the  one  end  to  the  other. 

The  reason  why  I  love  Deny  is. 
For  its  quietness,  for  its  purity. 
Crowded  full  of  heaven's  angels 
Is  every  leaf  of  the  oaks  of  Deny. 

My  Deny,  my  little  oak-grove*. 
My  dwelling,  and  my  little  cell ; 
0  eternal  God,  in  heaven  above, 
"Woe  be  to  him  who  violates  it ! 

Beloved  are  Durrow,  and  Derry ; 
Beloved  is  Baphoe  in  purity ; 
Beloved  Drumhome**  of  rich  firuits ; 
Beloved  are  Swords,  and  Kells. 

of  the  community  of  Deny,  and  at  a  time  when,  on 
the  declension  of  Hy,  Derry  was  beginning  to  nae 
to  importance. 

«  Oak-prove, — See  O'Donnell'a  account  of  St 
Columba*s  affection  for  the  oak-grove  of  Deny, 
Vit  I  57  (Tr.  Th.  p.  398  b).  The  Four  Masters, 
at  1 1 46,  record  the  prostration  by  a  storm  of  sixty 
trees  there ;  and  again,  at  1 178,  of  1 20  uak  trees 
by  the  same  means. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.] 


Additional  Notes. 


289 


Inmain  pop  6iap  letn  cpi6e 
Dpuimcliab  05  cpai  J  CuilcinOe 
pedain  lota  pebail  pint) 
Cpu6  a  6ala6  ip  aoibmt). 

Ip  aoibint)  pin  pap  aoibint) 
paippje  puat)  a  njaipicc  paolino 
Q5  ce6c  t>aTh  o  Doipe  a  cein 
Op  pei6  6  acap  ip  aoibhint) 

Oibint). 


Beloved  to  my  heart  also  in  the  West, 
Drumcliff,  at  Culciime's*  strand : 
To  behold  the  fair  Loch  Feval', 
The  form  of  its  shores,  is  delightM. 

Delightful  is  that,  and  delightful 

The  salt  main  on  which  the  sea-guUs  cry, 
On  my  coming  from  Deny  afar ; 
It  is  quiet,  and  it  is  delightful. 

Delightful. 


H. 

{Seen.  46,  p.  18^4..     ''  Cujus  monasteria  intra  utrorumque  poptdarum  terminosy) 

The  expression  ci^jus  monasteria^  as  applied  to  St.  Columba,  is  not  limited  to  the 
churches  which  were  founded  by  him  in  person,  but  includes  all  those  which,  down  to 
the  writer's  time,  were  established  by  Columbian  monks,  or  professed  subjection  to  the 
mother  church  of  Hy.  Hence  it  is  likely  that  many  monasteries,  which  in  the  seventh 
and  eighth  centuries  might  be  classed  under  the  above  title,  ceased  in  after  times  to  bear 
any  trace  of  their  original  relation,  and  became  distinguished  only  by  the  names  of  the 
immediate  founders,  under  whose  patronage  they  were  built.  St.  Dochonna's  church, 
for  instance,  was  probably  at  first  subject  to  Hy,  though  afterwards  independent,  when 
known  as  St.  Machar's  of  Aberdeen.  The  following  catalogue  of  Columbian  founda- 
tions in  Scotland  admits  of  considerable  enlargement,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  show  how 
widely  the  veneration  of  St.  Columba  was  extended  in  his  adopted  country : — 

Inter  Scotos. 

1 .  SoBOBT. — In  the  island  of  Tiree.  The  modem  name  is  of  Scandinavian  origin, 
but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  represents  the  Campus  Lunge  so  frequently  men- 
tioned by  Adamnan.  See  p.  59,  supra.  It  has  been  shown  at  pp.  48,  207,  supra,  that 
the  names  of  several  Irish  saints  are  associated  with  places  in  the  island,  although  the 
chief  founder  has  no  longer  any  local  cominemoration  therein. 

2.  Elachnave. — One  of  the  (Jarveloch  group  of  islands.  See  p.  127,  supra.  A 
modem  writer  says:  **  The  Garvelloch,  or  Holy  Islands,  are  remarkable  for  having  been 

^  Drumhome. — See  note  ",  p.  238.  So  called  from  Febbal,  son  of  Lodan,  one  of  the 

•  CWctJMi*.— The  old  name  of  Drumcliff  Bay.  Tuatha-de-Danaana     See  Keating,  History,  t  p. 

«  Lock  /era/.— Now  pronounced  Lough  Foyle.       322  (ed.  Haliday). 

2P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


290  Additional  Kotes.  [h. 

once  the  residence  of  the  monks  of  lona"'.  And  a  visitor  of  more  recent  date  observes : 
"A  water-spring  at  the  head  of  a  narrow  creek  in  the  adjacent  shore  is  called  St.  Co- 
lumba's  Well ;"  adding,  what  seems  an  imported  tradition,  that  a  little  pile  on  the 
summit  of  a  neighbouring  height  was  said  to  be  **  the  tomb  of  ^thnea,  mother  of  the 
illustrious  saint"'*.     The  adjacent  island  is  called  Culhrandon,  i.  e.  Secessus  Brendani. 

3.  Loch  Colxjmkille. — On  the  north-west  of  the  parish  of  Kilmuir,  in  the  island 
of  Skye.  See  the  description  of  its  monastic  remains  at  p.  138,  supra.  The  particu- 
lars of  its  draining  are  to  be  found  in  the  New  Statistical  Account,  vol.  xiv.  pt.  i, 
pp.  246,  267,  279.  It  may  be  a  question  whether  the  island  of  Skye  belonged  to  the 
Picts  or  to  the  Scots  in  St.  Columba's  time :  the  anecdote  told  in  i.  33  (p.  62)  stipray 
seems  in  favour  of  the  former.  Tighemach,  at  668  (An.  Ult.  667),  records  the  JVari- 
gatio  JUiorum  Gartnaith  ad  Hihemiam  cum  plehe  Seith ;  and  at  670  (An.  Ult.  669), 

Vmit  Gens  Gartnait  de  Hihemia ;  where  Scith  probably  denotes  Skye.  In  this  case 
the//n  Gartnait  may  have  been  the  family  of  Gartnait,  the  youngest  son  of  King 
^dan,  who  had  occupied  the  island  :  but  this  is  not  likely,  as  the  Cinel  Gabhrain,  to 
which  they  belonged,  were  the  most  southern  settlers  of  the  Scotic  colony.  The^tV 
Gartnait  were  rather  the  sons  of  Gartnait  mac  Uuid,  the  Fictish  king  in  636,  or  of  his 
successor  Gartnait  mac  Domhnall,  who  died  in  663.  In  this  case  the  change  of  settle- 
ment, in  668,  may  have  been  caused  by  Scotic  occupation.  However,  when  Adamnan 
wrote,  the  mountain  of  the  Dorsum  Britannia  being  considered  the  boundary  line,  the 
islands  on  the  west  would  necessarily  fall  to  the  Scots.  Hence  the  legend  of  St.  Ck>m- 
gan  in  the  Aberdeen  Breviary  states  that  the  adjacent  parish  on  the  mainland  of 
Lochelch  [now  Lochalsh]  was  in  Erchadia  horiali^,  or  North  Argyle. 

4.  Fladda-chuain. — Of  this  island,  which  lies  N.  W.  of  the  extreme  north  point 
of  Skye,  Martin  writes ;  "  Fhdda  Ckuan  (i.  e.)  Fladda  of  the  Ocean,  lies  about  two 
Leagues  distant  from  the  West-side  of  JSunish-point,  it  is  two  Miles  in  Compass,  the 
Groimd  is  boggy,  and  but  indifferent  for  Com  or  Grass.  There  is  a  Chappel  in  the 
Isle  dedicated  to  St.  Columbus,  it  has  an  Altar  in  the  East-end,  and  there  is  a  blue 
Stone  of  a  roimd  Form  on  it,  which  is  always  moist ;  It  is  an  ordinary  Custom,  when 
any  of  the  Fishermen  are  detained  in  the  Isle,  by  contrary  Winds,  to  wash  the  blue 
Stone  with  water  aU  round,  expecting  thereby  to  procure  a  favourable  Wind,  which 
the  Credulous  Tenant  living  in  the  Isle  says  never  fails,  especially  if  a  Stranger  wash 
the  Stone ;  The  Stone  is  likewise  applied  to  the  sides  of  People  troubled  with  Stitches, 
and  they  say  it  is  effectual  for  that  purpose.  And  so  great  is  the  regard  they  have  for 
this  Stone,  that  they  swear  decisive  Oaths  on  it.  The  Monk  0  Gorgon  is  buried  near 
to  this  Chappel,  and  there  is  Stone  five  foot  high  at  each  end  of  his  Grave"**.     This 

■  Zona.— New  Stet  Acct.  vol  vii.  pt.  2,  p.  534.  c  A>ria/t.— Propr.  SS.  Part  Estiv.  foL  126  6  a 

»»  5otJ»t— [Muir's]  Notes  on  Eccles.  Architect       (Reprint), 
p.  59  (Edinb.  1855).  ''  Grave. — Western  Islands,  p.  1&6. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes.  291 

story  of  the  blue  atone  is  not  worse  than  that  of  the  white  stone  at  ii.  33  (p.  147)  supra. 
Modem  description  represents  this  small  island  as  having  three  burial-places,  one  of 
which  is  called  Cladh  Mhanaich,  *  Monks  tomb'*. 

J.  TsoDDA. — Off  Aird  Point,  south-east  of  the  preceding.  Martin  says :  **  The 
Isle  2¥oda,  lies  within  half  a  League  of  the  Northermost  point  of  Skie,  called  Munish, 
it  is  two  Miles  in  Circumference,  firuitM  in  Com,  and  Grass,  and  had  a  Chappel  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Columbus''^. 

6.  SwizoBT. — In  Skte.  Formerly  KileohnkiU,  or  St.  Colme^e  Kirk  in  Sneaford. 
See  p.  1 39,  supra.  The  New  Statistical  Account  describes  the  remains  of  the  old 
church  as  **  the  ruins  of  a  large  cathedral"*. 

7.  EiLEAN  CoLTmccTLLE. — Au  island  in  the  southern,  recess  of  Portree  Bay,  on  the 
east  of  Skye.  See  p.  139,  supra,  Portree  Bay  was  anciently  Loch  Coluimeille;  and 
the  old  name  of  the  parish  was  Cill-tarraglan\ 

8.  Gabiek. — In  the  parish  of  Stomoway,  formerly  Ness,  on  the  north  shore  of 
Broad  Bay,  at  the  N.  E.  side  of  Lewis,  there  was  a  chapel  called  8t,  Calm's  ChurchK 

9.  Et. — The  peninsula  of  IJi,  on  the  N.  E.  side  of  Lewis,  gave  name  to  a  parish. 
The  church,  called  8t,  CoUums  in  Ui,  stood  on  the  isthmus^,  a  little  east  of  Stomo- 
way. The  cemetery,  containing  the  ruins  which  are  described  as  "  strong  walls  now 
standing,'*  is  still  to  be  seen.     It  was  the  original  burial-place  of  the  dan  Mac  Leod^ 

10.  St.  Colm's  Isle. — Situate  in  Loch  Erisort,  in  the  parish  of  Lochs,  on  the  east 
side  of  Lewis.  Here  stood  St,  Columha's  Chttreh,  the  cemetery  of  which  is  still  the 
parish  burying-ground".     North  of  this  was  the  bay  called  Loch  CohnkUy', 

1 1 .  BsBiTEBA. — An  island  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Harris,  but  lying  close  to  the 
North  Uist.    It  had  two  ancient  chapels,  one  of  which  was  named  after  St.  Columba". 

12.  KiLCHOLMKiLL. — In  the  old  parish  of  Sand,  on  the  north  side  of  North  Uist, 
at  a  place  called  Clachan,  stood  this  ancient  church^.  The  New  Stat.  Account  men- 
tions that  there  are  several  bynal-grounds  in  the  parish,  but  it  does  not  specify  this*). 

13.  Bjicholambkille. — In  Benbecula,  formerly  known  as  the  Church  of  St,  Co- 
lutnha  in  BeandmoylV,  It  stood  on  the  north  coast  of  the  island.  At  Ballvannich,  or 
BaUinamanniche,  near  the  N.W.  coast,  is  a  small  island  in  a  lake,  containing  ecclesi- 

•  Tomh, — ^New  Stat  AccL  vol.  xiv.  p.  r,  p.  266.  >  MacLeod, — New  Stat  Ac.  voL  xiv.  pt  2,  p.  125. 
'  CohtmintM. — ^Western  lalanda,  p.  166.  *°  Orotmd, — Orig.  Par.  yoL  ii.  p.  385. 

9  Cathedral. — ^VoL  xiv.  pt.  i,  p.  290.  »  Loch  ColmkUU, — Western  Islands,  p.  4. 

b  Tarraglan, — New  Stat  Account,  vol  xiv.  pt  i,  <>  Oolumha, — Western  Islands,  p.  47 ;  Orig.  Par. 

pp.  a  1 8,  258.  voL  iL  p.  377. 

*  CA«reA.— West. Is.  p.  27 ;  Orig.  Par.  vol. ii.  p.  388.  p  Church.— -On^,  Paroch.  vol  il  p.  376. 

^  UihMMB, — ^Western  Islands,  p.  27  ;  Old  Stat  <»  TAu.— New  Stat.  Acct  vol.  xiv.  pt  i,  p.  169. 

Aoct.  ToL  xix.  p.  255;  Collectan.  de  Reb.  Alban.  '  Beandnoyle, — Also  called  ^KcAa^i!a,.anit>a/^Aa. 

p.  4;  Orig.  ParodL  vol  iL  p.  381.  Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  p.  370. 

2P2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


292  Additional  Notes.  [h. 

astical  remains.  The  lands  here  are  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the  abbot  of  Hy. 
Indeed  the  whole  island,  which  abounds  with  vestiges  of  old  ecclesiastical  establish- 
ments, appears  to  have  had  of  old  a  very  intimate  connexion  with  Hy*. 

14.  HowMORE. — In  South  XJist.  Martin  states  that  there  was  a  church  here  bear- 
ing our  saint's  name,  and  adds :  ''A  Stone  set  up  near  a  Mile  to  the  S.  of  Columbus*  3 
Church,  about  eight  foot  high,  and  two  foot  broad,  it  is  called  by  the  Natives  the 
Bowing- Stone ;  for  when  the  Inhabitants  had  the  first  sight  of  the  Church,  they  set  up 
this  Stone,  and  there  bowed  and  said  the  Lord's  Prayer."  He  observes  that  **the 
Natives  speak  the  Irish  Tongue  more  perfectly  here,  than  in  most  of  the  other  Islands  ;'* 
also  that  "  Fergus  Beaton  hath  the  following  Ancient  Irnh  Manuscripts  in  the  Iruh 
Character;  to  wit,  A.  Vicmna,  A,  Verroes,  Joannes  de  Vigo,  Bemardus  OordonuBy 
and  several  Volumes  of  Hypocratee^*^. 

15.  St.  Kllda. — Formerly,  and  still  among  the  natives,  Hirt"^,  One  of  its  three 
ancient  chapels  was  St.  Columba's  ;  another  St,  Brendan* s^, 

16.  Canna. — The  church,  as  Martin  states,  was  "  dedicated  to  St.  Columbus"'.  It 
stood  near  the  middle  of  the  island,  in  ruins  in  1772,  having  beside  it  a  small  cross'. 

17.  Island  Columbkill. — Situate  at  the  head  of  Loch  Arkeg,  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
malie,  in  Inverness.    It  derived  its  name  from  a  chapel  of  St.  Columba^. 

18.  KiLLCHALLUMKiLL. — ^A  chapel  at  Duror  in  Appin,  opposite  Lismore*. 

19.  KiLCOLMKiLL. — Now  Kiel  in  Ardchattan.  **  This  chappell  town  called  in 
Inglish  St.  Cohne's  Chappell"'. 

20.  Kelcolmkill. — ^This  church,  sometimes  called  St.  Columba^s  in  Kinehadon,  or 
St,  Columha*8  in  Moricame,  gave  name  to  an  old  parish^  which  was  afterwards  united 
with  KUlintag  to  form  the  modem  parish  of  Morvem  in  Argyle.  This  territory,  called 
from  the  descendants  of  Baedan,  of  the  house  of  Loam  Mor,  Kinelhathgn,  or  Kinel- 
badon'^j  afterwards  contracted  to  Cenalhin^,  formed  the  chief  portion  of  the  ancient 
scignory  of  Garmoran*.     The  cemetery,  with  a  small  po^on  of  the  ruins  of  Kilcolm- 

*  ^.—Collect,  de  Reb.  Alban.  p.  2 ;  Orig.  Par.  *  Chappell,— Ong.  Paroch.  voL  ii.  p.  149. 
ii.  pp.  370,  372.                                                                  ^  PcarUh — Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  it  p.  188. 

*  Hypocratet, — Weatem  Islands,  pp.  88,  89.  «  Kitulbadon. — See  p.  180,  supra;  Orig.  Paroch. 
^Ein, — Fordtm,  Scoticbr.  ii.  10;  Martin's  Voyage      vol  iL  pp.  189,  190.     It  is  uncertain  whether  the 

to  St  Kilda,  p.  14.  fonnder  of  the  clan  was  Baodan,  fifth  son  of  Fergus 

^Brendan's. — Voyage  to  St  Kilda,  p.  88.     St  Salach,BonofLoamMor,orBaodan,8onof£odiaidh, 

Columba's  day  is  one  of  the  festivals  which  is  ob-  son  of  Muiredhach,  son  of  Loam  Mor. 

served  in  the  island. — p.  85.  ^  Cenalbin, — The  writer  in  New  Stat  Acooant 

*  Columbus Western  Islands,  p.  275.  supposes  this  name  to  be  derived  from  Ctann  AUttim, 

»  Cross. — Pennant,  Toar,  vol.  i.  p.  317.  *  promontory,'  or  'extremity  of  Albin.' — vol.  viL 

y  Columba, — Origines  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  p.  181.  pt  2,  p.  163. 

«  Lamore.— New  Stat  Account,  vol.  vii.  pt  2,  •  Camoran.— New  Stat  Account,  vol.  viL  pt  2, 

p.  242    Orig.  Par.  vol  ii,  p.  164.  p.  164,  where  the  writer  derives  the  name  firom 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes.  293 

kill,  is  situate  at  Kiel,  on  Loch-aline,  on  the  S.  W.  of  the  present  pariah.     It  was  of 
old  esteemed  a  sanctuary'. 

2 1 .  KiLCOLLrmoLL. — An  old  parish  of  Mull,  now  united  to  Kilninian.  The  church 
stood  at  the  head  of  a  loch  in  the  district  of  Quinish,  on  the  north  coast  of  MuU^. 

22.  CoLTJMKiLLE. — In  the  parish  of  Torosay,  on  the  east  coast  of  Mull.  "  Near  the 
small  village  of  Salen  are  the  ruins  of  a  cell  which  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  lona. 
The  village  is  called  Satm-duhh-Challum-ehilW^.     See  p.  88,  stipra. 

23.  Oransat. — Separated  from  Colonsay  at  flood-tide  only.  Here  tradition  places 
the  first  landing  of  St.  Columba  on  his  leaving  Ireland.  It  is  the  vulgar  opinion  that 
the  two  names  denote  respectively  Oran's  and  Colum's  isle^  But  this  is  incorrect : 
Colonsay  is  called  CoIobo  by  Adamnan'',  and  there  are  four  islands  of  the  name  in  Ar- 
gyleshire ;  while  there  is  an  Oronsay  off  North  Uist,  and  another  off  South  Uist,  none  of 
which  possess  any  traces  of  early  ecclesiastical  distinction.  Fordim  notices  the  present 
island  as  ''  Homesay  ubi  est  monasterium  nigrorum  canonicorum,  quod  fundavit  Sanc- 
tus  Columba"*.  Martin  says :  **  It  is  adom'd  with  a  Church,  Chappel,  and  Monastry; 
they  were  Built  by  the  famous  St.  ColumbuSy  to  whom  the  Church  is  dedicated"". 
There  may  have  been  an  earlier  church  on  the  island,  but  the  ruins  to  which  Martin 
alludes  are  the  remains  of  a  priory  which  was  founded  by  a  Lord  of  the  Isles,  and 
affiliated  to  Holyrood.  After  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses,  the  priory  of  Oransay 
was  annexed  to  the  bishopric  of  the  Isles  j  hence  we  find  Andrew  Knox,  bishop  of 
Raphoe,  in  1630,  who  still  held  the  Isles  with  his  Irish  preferment,  as  prior  of  Oran- 
say, granting  to  Colin  Campbell,  rector  of  Craigness,  the  isles  of  Elachniue  and  Kil- 
brandan,  with  the  parsonage  and  vicarage  teinds  of  the  same,  both  which  appertained 
to  the  priory.  In  1635  ^^^  grant  was  confirmed  by  his  successor  in  the  bishopric  of 
the  Isles".  There  is  a  hill  in  Colonsay  called  Cam  eul-ri-JErin'',  *  Cam  of-the-back-to- 
Ireland ;'  and  in  the  north  of  the  island  a  small  chapel  called  TempuH-na-gluinef  where 
St.  Columba  is  said  to  have  embarked  for  Hy.  The  writer  in  the  New  Stat.  Account 
suggests,  with  some  reason,  that  "  previously  to  the  occupation  of  the  Western  Islands 

Givhh  Mor  Earrain,  *  Rugged  mainland,*  and  states  »»  ChtUe. — New  Stat  Acct  vol.  vii  pt  2,  p.  287. 

that  Monrera  is  called  Mhor  Earrain  by  the  native  *  I9U. — Old  StaL  Acct  vol.  xiL  p.  327  ;  New 

inhabitants,  ib.  p.  163.     The  writer  in  the  Old  Stat  Acct  vol  vii.  pt  2,  p.  544. 

Stat.  Account  also  states  that  the  Highlanders  call  ^  Adamnan i.41  (p.  77),  ii.  22  (p.  i-^i^Mupra. 

the  district  A  Mhor-earrany  voL  z.  p.  263.    In  For-  ^  Columba, — Scotichronicon,  i.  6. 

dun  we  find  mention,   at   1427,  of  *^  Alexander  ">  Dedicated. — Western  Islands,  p.  246. 

Bfakreury  de  Grarmoran." — Scotichr.  xvi  15.     See  "  /We*. — Orig.  Paroch,  vol.  ii.  p.  282. 

aUo  Orig.  Paroch.  vol  it  p.  201.  **  Erin. — There  is  a  place  of  the  same  name  in 

'  Sanehuay, — Old  Stat  Acct,  vol.  z.  p.  275 ;  the  south  of  lona.     In  an  old  map  of  Mull  the  hill 

New  Stat   Acct  vol.  viL  pt  2,   p.   181  ;  Orig.  Cruachan  Garv  is  marked  with  a  cross  on  the  top, 

Paitxsh.  vol.  ii.  p.  189.  on  the  north  side  of  which  is  written  Karn  Cvl  ri 

f  3fvU.~0rig.  Paroch.  voL  ii  p.  323,  324.  Albayn,  and  on  the  south  Kam  Cut  ri  Erin, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


294  Additional  Notes.  [h. 

by  the  Scandinavians,  the  larger  island  (if  not  both),  seems  to  have  been  called  Hymba"**. 
The  old  church  of  Colonsay  (not  of  Oransay)  was  called  Ejlloran*i. 

24.  KiLCHOLMHLL. — ^A  chapcl  in  the  parish  of  Kildalton,  on  the  east  coast  of  Islay'. 

25.  KiLCHOLMDLL. — ^A  chapcl  of  St.  Columba  in  Kilarrow,  a  pariah  of  Islay, 
situate  between  Loch  Finlagan  and  the  sea.  ''There  is  a  Cross  standing  near  St. 
Columbaa'B  or  Fartescock  side,  which  is  ten  foot  high"V 

26.  Cove. — ^In  the  parish  of  North  Knapdale,  formerly  Killmochormac  [so  called 
probably  fix)m  St.  Cormac  Ua  Liathain  of  note  F,  supra],  on  the  west  side  of  Loch 
Killisport,  near  its  head,  was  a  chapel  of  St.  Columba ;  and,  in  a  neighbouring  cave, 
an  alt^,  piscina,  and  cross  cut  in  the  rock^. 

27.  KiLCOLTJMKnx. — This  old  church,  which  was  situate  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  Cantyre,  between  Carskay  and  Dunaverty,  gave  name  to  a  parish  which  is  now 
united  to  Kilblane  to  form  the  modem  parish  of  Southend.  KQcolmkill  forms  the 
south-west  portion,  and  contains  the  Mull  of  Cantyre.  The  grant  of  St.  CoUomMll's 
church  in  Kyntire,  which  had  been  made  by  Patrick  Makschillingis,  and  Finlach  his 
wife,  to  the  canons  of  Whithem,  was  confirmed  by  King  Eobert  Bruce  in  1326.  The 
ruins  of  the  chapel  are  in  the  unusual  proportion  of  72  to  15  feet'. 

28.  St.  Colomb's. — ^An  ancient  chapel  of  the  parish  of  Bothesay,  in  Bute'. 

29.  KiLMACOLM. — ^Now  iucorrcctly  written  Kilmalcolm''.  A  large  parish  in  Ben- 
frew,  formerly  including  Port  Glasgow,  and  now  situate  next  it  on  the  south  and  east. 

30.  Laegs. — In  Ayrshire.  **  The  church,  surrounded  by  its  ancient  village,  stood 
on  the  level  ground  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Gfogo,  where  it  falls  into  the  Firth.  It 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Columba,  whose  festival  was  on  the-  9th  day  of  June,  and  a  yearly 
fsdr,  vulgarly  called  Colm's  day,  once  famous  in  the  West  ipighlands,  is  still  held  there 
on  the  second  Tuesday  of  June,  old  style"'. 

31.  KiKKCOLM. — ^A  parish  in  Wigton',  on  the  west  side  of  Loch  Byan,  opposite 
Glenarm,  in  the  county  of  Antrim. 

32.  St.  Colitmbo. — In  the  parish  of  Caerlaverock  in  Dumfries,  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Mouth  of  the  Nith,  **  a  little  below  Glencaple  Key,  close  by  the  shore,  was  a  cell 
or  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Columba ;  near  this  is  a  well,  of  which  no  person  was  per- 
mitted to  drink  without  leaving  a  portion  of  victuals,  or  a  piece  of  money,  as  an  alms 
to  the  inhabitant  of  the  cell"". 

p  ffymJo.— New  Stat  Acct  vol.  vii.  pt  2,  p.  544.  »  Bute. — Orig.  Paroch.  voL  iL  p.  224. 

q  ISttoran.— Western  Islands,  p.  249.  w  KUmaleolm Orig.  Paroch.  voL  L  p.  85. 

'  /«/<y.— West  Isls.  p.  243  ;  Or.  Par.  u.  p.  269.  «  styU.—Or.  Par.  vol  L  p.  89;  Old.  Stat.  Ac- 

•  High. — Western  Islands,  p.  243.  coont,  vol.  ii.  p.  365  ;  New  Stat  Account,  voL  r. 

'  Roek, — Orig.  Paroch.  voL  iL  p.  40.  pt  i,  p.  809. 

u  Fcrf.— Old  Stat  Acct  voL  iiL  p.  367 ;  New  Stat  1  Wigton.—ThQ  writer  of  the  memoir  in  the  New 

Acct.  vii  pt  2,  p.  413;  Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  it  p.  8.  Stat  Acct  says  of  St  Columba,  "It  ia  uncertain 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes,  295 

The  four  parishes  last  mentioned  were  originally  occupied  by  Ausirahs  Picti,  but 
in  Yen.  Bede's  time  the  Angli  had  come  in  on  them,  and  they  were  then  considered  in 
the  provineia  Bemiciarum. 

Inteb  Fictos. 

1 .  BusKESS. — A  parish  in  the  north-west  of  Sanday,  one  of  the  Orkney  islands, 
fonn^ly  known  as  St,  ColnCff', 

2.  Hot. — One  of  the  Orkneys,  on  the  S.  W.     It  had  a  chapel  of  St.  Columkill''. 

3.  St.  Combs. — ^Inthe  parish  of  Olrick  in  Caithness.  **0n  the  boundary  of  the 
parish  in  the  east,  towards  Dunnet,  the  spot  is  still  called  St.  Coomb's  Kirk,  supposed 
to  have  been  overwhelmed  in  the  sand  at  night''. 

4.  DiBLET. — In  the  parish  of  Halkirk  in  Caithness.  There  was  a  chapel  of  St. 
Columba  at  this  place*^. 

5.  IsuLin)  Comb. — In  the  parish  of  Tongue,  off  the  north  coast  of  Sutherland.  It 
is  sometimes  called  JSilean-na-naoimh,  *  Island  of  Saints.'  It  had  formerly  a  chapel 
and  cemetery,  the  traces  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen". 

6.  Ktllcolmkill. — ^In  Strabruraich,  or  *  Srath  of  Brora,'  on  the  east  side  of  Loch 
Brora,  in  the  parish  of  Clyne,  and  county  of  Sutherland,  stood  this  chapel.  **  In  dig- 
ging some  ground  at  that  place,  a  cemetery  was  found  that  contained  large  human 
bones,  upon  which  a  stop  was  put  to  the  digging  there.  At  some  little  distance  from 
it,  a  year  or  two  ago  (1794),  a  gentleman  making  out  part  of  the  high  road,  found  a 
atone  cross,  which  was  immediately  erected  in  the  place  where  it  was  found"'. 

7.  AuLDEABN. — A  parish  in  Nairn.  St.  Columba  was  patron  of  the  church',  and 
his  fair,  called  St.  Colm's  Market,  is  held  here  annually  on  the  first  Wednesday  after 
the  19th  [query  N.  S.,  or  9th  ?]  of  June**. 

8.  Pettie. — ^With  Bracholy,  a  parish  in  Invemesshire.  Formerly  Petyn.  In  the 
BegistcT  of  Moray  we  find  mention  of  "  Walterus  vicarius  S.  Columbae  de  Petyn"i. 

9.  KiyoFssiE. — ^A  parish  in  Badenoch,  on  the  east  of  Invemesshire.  St.  Columba 
was  patron^,  and  the  chief  fair  is  held  in  June,  probably  on  his  day^ 

10.  St.  Colm's. — ^A  chapel  at  Aird,  in  the  parish  of  Fordyce,  Banff™. 

whether  this  cdebrated  person  was  bom  in  Ireland  '  Found, — Old  Stat.  Account,  toL  z.  p.  304 ;  New 

or  Scotland,'*  vol  iv.  pt  3,  p.  102.  Stat  Aocoont,  vol  xv.  p»  155 ;  Orig.  Par.  vol  iu 

«  CelL—Old  Stat.  Acct  toI.  vi  p.  31.  p.  722. 

•  St,  CoAm.— New  Stat  Acct  voL  xt*  pt  3,  p.  85.  »  Church, — Forsyth's  Survey  of  Moray,  p.  185. 
^  Cb/miK/t—Betours,  Orkney,  3.  •»  /im*.— New  Stat.  Acct  vol.  xlii.  pt  3,  p.  18. 

<  AI^A*.— New  SUt  Acct  vol  xv.  pt  2,  p.  62.  »  Prfyn.— Regist  Morav.  p.  72 ;  New  SUt  Acct 

<*  /%ice.— New  Stat  Acct  vol  xv.  pt  2,  p.  74;  vol  xiv.  pt  I,  p.  375 ;  Shaw's  Moray,  p.  356. 
Orig.  Parocb.  vol  iL  p.  758.  ^  Pcrfron.— Shaw's  History  of  Moray,  p.  334. 

•  &«.— O.  SUt  Ace  vol  iil  p.  521 ;  N.  SUt  '  />ciy.— New  Stat  Acct  vol  xiv.  pt  i,  p.  78. 
Ac.  vol.  XV.  pt  I,  p.  1 57  ;  Orig.  Par.  vol.  ii.  p»  707.  «»  Amjp— Collect  of  Aberdeen,  p.  644. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296  Additional  Notes.  [h. 

1 1 .  Alvah. — A  parish  on  the  north-east  of  Banff.  St.  Columba  seems  to  have  been 
the  patron  saint,  for  at  the  foot  of  the  Hill  of  Alvah  is  St.  ColnCs  Well;  and,  not  far 
fix)m  it  on  the  south,  the  church". 

12.  LoNMAY. — ^A  parish  at  the  north-east  angle  of  Aberdeenshire,  near  Caimbulg. 
**  Previous  to  1608,  the  parish  church  was  by  the  sea-side,  hard  by  where  the  village 
of  St.  Combs  now  stands"**.  An  earlier  writerP  says,  **  This  parish  at  different  times 
has  been  named  St.  Colm,  fix)m  the  name  of  the  saint  to  whom  the  old  ohurch  was 
dedicated,  and  Lonmay,  from  the  name  of  the  estate  on  which  the  church  now  stands." 

13.  Daviot. — ^A  parish  nearly  in  the  middle  of  Aberdeenshire.  St.  Colimiba  was 
the  patron,  and  his  effigy  in  stone  was  formerly  placed  in  a  niche  within  the  church""*. 
St.  Colm* 8  Fair  was  formerly  held  at  Kirktown,  in  this  parish,  on  every  9th  of  June'. 

14.  Belhelvie. — This  parish,  adjoining  Aberdeen  on  the  north,  "hath  for  its 
tutelar  Saint  Colm"V     St.  Colm*8  Fair  used  to  be  held  here,  at  Drumhead,  June  9th*. 

15.  MoNTCABO. — Or,  New  Machar,  a  parish  formerly  a  chapeby  of  Old  Machar  or 
Aberdeen.     It  bore  the  name  of  St.  ColnCs". 

16.  CoRTACHY. — ^A  parish  in  the  N.W.  of  Forfarshire.  St.  ColnC$  Fair  used  to  be 
held  here  annually,  at  Muirs-keith,  near  the  kirk".  ^ 

1 7.  Tannadice. — In  the  middle  of  Forfarshire,  S.  E.  of  the  last.  **  A  chapel  is  said 
to  have  been  here  [at  Shielhill]  in  old  time ;  and  a  fountain,  at  a  little  distance,  is 
known  by  the  name  of  St.  Colm,  to  whom  the  chapel  may  have  been  inscribed"*. 

18.  DuNKELD. — In  Perthshire.  It  has  been  stated  at  p.  6,  suj^ra,  on  respectable 
authority,  that  Columba,  circ.  640,  was  first  bishop  of  this  church.  But,  on  maturer 
consideration,  the  writer  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  founder  of  Hy  was  the 
only  Columba  whose  name  was  ever  prominently  associated  with  Dunkeld,  and  that 
the  misapprehension  haa  arisen  from  erroneous  statements  in  the  Irish  Life  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert.  The  version  of  it  printed  in  the  Nova  Legenda  of  Capgrave  relates  the  departure 
of  St.  Cuthbert*s  mother  from  Ireland  to  Britain,  and  tells  how  **  venit  Mater  cum 
puero  ad  Episcopum  Columbam  qui  primus  sedem  Dunkelde  rexit  in  Scotia"^.  To  the 
same  effect  the  Durham  narrative,  borrowed  from  a  similar  source" :  **  Cum  ad  fines 

n  Church.— 'Old  Stat  Acct.   vol.  ir.   p.  399;  patronua  apud  balhelny"  (Oct   i5).--Propr.  SS. 

Antiqq.  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  voL  iL  p.  31 1.  pt  Estiv.  foL  128  o  fr  (Reprint). 

»  Standi. — ^New  Stat  Acct.  vol.  xiL  pt  i,  p.  232.  *  Ninth. — Pateraon's  Greogr.  Desoript  p.  18. 

p  IFriier. — Old  Stat  Acct  vol.  xvi.  p.  631.  ^  St.  ColnC$. — Ck>l]ect  of  Aberdeen,  voL  S.  p.  235. 

q  CAiircA.— Collect  of  Aberdeen,  vol.  L  p.  580.  »  Kirk. — Pateraon's  Geogr.  Descript  p.  18. 

^  June. — Patcrson'e  Geographical  Description  of  x  /mcnfted— Jervise's  Lands  of  the  Lindsays, 

Scotland,  p.  18.  p.  274  (Edinb.  1853). 

•  Cdm Collect   of  Aberdeen,  vol.  L  p.  285.  1  Scotia Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  699  a. 

Though  Colman  and  Colum  are  convertible  (p.  29,  >  Source. — ^Its  title  is  Libellus  de  NativUote  S. 

*uprd)y  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen    distinguishes  Cuthberti  de  historiis  Hihemennum  excerptua   •# 

them  in  the  present  instance :  '*  Colmanos  habetur  tramlatu*.    The  peculiarity  of  the  Irish  story  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes.  297 

Scotiae  perremsset,  Sanctus  Columba  priinus  episcopos  in  Dunkel  puerum  suscepit, 
unaque  cum  puellula  quadam,  nomine  Brigida  ex  Hybemia  oriunda,  retinuit  et  ali- 
quandiu  educaTit"'.  And  in  the  following  chapter :  *'  Postmodum  vero  cum  matre 
puer  ad  iTimilftTn  quae  Hy  dicitur,  profectus  est,  ubi  aliquandiu  cum  religiosis  viris  loci 
illius  conversatus  est."  Now  the  word  Scotia  in  these  authorities  savours  very  much 
of  circ.  1 100,  or  later.  A  writer  of  that  period  would  find  Dunkeld  a  bishop's  see,  and 
the  name  Columba  intimately  associated  with  it.  Hence,  by  a  process  similar  to  that 
which  made  St.  Eunan  bishop  of  Raphoe  in  Ireland,  he  would  argue  that  the  founder 
of  St.  Columba*  s  diocesan  church  of  Dunkeld  was  a  Columba^  and  a  bishop.  But  the 
fiact  was  otherwise.  The  Danish  descents  on  Hy  in  the  early  part  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, and  the  rise  of  Kells  in  Ireland,  had  caused  a  diversion  in  the  administration  of 
the  Columbian  brotherhood ;  and  when,  soon  after,  the  Pictish  nation  yielded  to  Scotic 
rule,  and  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin  transferred  the  seat  of  government  to  the  eastern  side  of 
the  kingdom,  a  collateral  movement  took  place  in  the  ecclesiastical  economy  of  his  do- 
minions :  and  accordingly,  circ.  849,  he  founded  a  church  at  the  seat  of  government, 
which  was  to  be  an  inland  Hy,  and  the  representative  of  the  Columbian  institution  for 
the  United  Kingdom.  In  furtherance  of  this  project,  St.  Columkille  was  named  the 
patron  saint,  and  a  portion  of  his  relics,  real  or  alleged,  were  deposited  in  the  site,  as  a 
material  guarantee  of  the  dedication*.  Hence  the  9th  of  June  became  the  proper  festi- 
val of  Dunkeld,  and  St.  Columba' s  memory  associated  vdth  its  future  history*.  As  the 
new  foundation  was  essentially  Columbian,  the  intercourse  which  previously  existed 
between  the  mother  church  and  Ireland  was  extended  to  the  east  of  Scotland :  and 
for  this  reason  the  few  names  of  the  early  abbots  of  Dunkeld  which  are  preserved  are 
strictly  Irish,  and  found  in  Irish  Annals  only.  Hy  continued  to  decline,  and  Dunkeld 
to  rise  in  importance ;  tradition  stamped  the  former  with  sanctity,  but  royalty  invested 
the  latter  vrith  power  :  and,  as  a  consequence,  when  the  jurisdiction  of  bishops  began 
to  be  defined  by  diocesan  limits,  Argyle,  including  Hy*,  was  comprised  within  the  dio- 
ceee  of  Dunkeld,  subject,  no  doubt,  to  occasional  interference  from  the  Irish  coarbs  of 

St.  Cuth belt's  life  i»  that  it  supplies  the  informa-  died  in  597,  whereas  St.  Cuthbert  died  in  687. 
tion,  omitted  by  Bede,  of  St.  Cuthbert's  Irish  ex-  ^  Dedication — The  Chron.  Reg.  Scot,  says  of 

traction.     That  the  saint  was  a  native  of  Ireland  Kinadios  filius  Alpin,  **  Septimo  anno  regni  reli- 

seems  to  have  been  t^e  received  opinion  in  Scotland,  qoias  S.  Columbs  transportavit  ad  ecclesiam  qoam 

for  Fordun,  writing  drc  1400,  says:  ** Ilic Sanctus  constrnxit."    The  Chronicle  in  the  Register  of  St. 

Cuthbertus,   filius  regis,  in  Hibemia  natus,  et  ad  Andrew's  says  of  the  Pictish  king,  Constantine,  son 

terapus  cum  Sancto  Columba  apud  Dunkelden  edn-  of  Fergus  (ob.  820),  *^  Hie  sBdificavit  Dunkelden." 
catus." — ScoUchr.  iii.  51.  ^  History.— ^e»  Muniment.  S.  Crucis  de  Edwi- 

*■  Edueavii, — Cap.  21,  Miscellan.  Biogr.  (Surtees  nesbourg,  pp.  52,53;  Chalmers,  Caledon.  i.  p.  435; 

Soc.  Lend.  1838.)  Innes,  Gv.  EccL  Hist.  p.  330 ;  Old.  Stat.  Account, 

b  Columba, — He  would  not  assign  it  to  our  St.  vol.  xx.  p.  433 ;  New  Stat  Acct  voL  x.  p.  970. 
Columba,  because  he  was  a  professed  presbvter,  and  *  Hy — The  earliest  authentic  account  of  anytliing 

2Q 


Digitized  by 


Google 


298  Additional  Notes.  [h. 

St.  Columba,  who  regarded  themselveB  as  the  conyentual  superintendents  of  the  so- 
ciety'; and  to  a  temporary  usurpation  of  authority  by  the  Norwegians*:  but  the 
relation  was  presently  renewed ;  and  long  after  1 200,  when  Argyle  became  a  distinct 
see**,  with  Lismore  as  the  centre  of  jurisdiction,  the  island  of  Hy,  which  was  farther 
west,  continued  to  own  episcopal  subjection  to  its  kindred  church  of  Dunkeld*.  We 
find  the  following  notices  of  Dunkeld  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster : — ^A.C.  864,  Cuachal 
mac  Qpc^ufpo  ppim   eppcop  pppqienn   acap  abbas  t)uin    caillehn   darmivit, 

*  Tuathal,  son  of  Artgus,  chief  Bishop  of  Pictland,  and  Abbot  of  Duncaillenn,  fell 
asleep.'     A.C.  872,  piaiibepcach  mac  TTlupcepcaish  ^tm?^«  t)uin6ailU)efi  obiitf 

*  Flaithbertach,  son  of  Muircertach,  Superior  of  Duncaillden,  died.'  A.C.  964,  Cach 
ecip  pipu  Qlban  m  moneicip  ubi  multi  occm  sunt  im  t)onncha6  .1.  abbai6  t)uine- 
caillenn,  *  Battle  between  the  men  of  Alba  at  Moneitir  [again  1004]  where  many 
were  slain,  together  with  Donnchadh,  i.e.  the  Abbot  of  Dun-caillenn.'  A.C.  1027, 
tDuncaillenn,  1  nQlbain  t)0  uile  lopca6,  *  Duncaillenn  in  Alba  was  entirely  burned.' 
A.C.  1045,  Cach  ebep  Qlbancu  ecappu  pem  1  copcaip  Cponan  abb  t)uine  cail- 
lent),  *  Battle  among  the  Albanach  between  themselves,  in  which  was  slain  Cronan 
Abbot  of  Duncaillenn.' 

1 9.  Inchcolm. — ^An  island  in  the  Forth,  belonging  to  Aberdour  in  the  county  of  Fife. 
In  1 123,  King  Alexander,  being  overtaken  in  a  violent  storm  in  the  Forth,  vowed 
to  erect  on  an  island  therein,  should  he  reach  it,  a  religious  house  to  serve  as  an 
asylum  and  comfort  to  the  shipwrecked.  He  succeeded  in  landing  on  this  island, 
which  was  called  -^monia,  "  ubi  tunc  degebat  quidam  eremita  insulanus,  qui  servitio 
Sancti  Columbae  deditus,  ad  quandam  inibi  capeUulam  tenui  victu,  utpote  lacte  unius 
vaccae  et  conchis  ac  pisciculis  marims  coUectis,  contentatus,  sedule  se  dedit""^. 

20.  KiNCAEDiNE. — In  the  detached  portion  of  Perthshire,  on  the  Forth.  Here  was 
a  ''  croft  of  land  of  St.  Colme"*. 

21.  Drymen. — A  parish  in  Lennox,  in  the  west  of  Stirlingshire.  The  church 
was  under  the  title  of  St.  Columba,  and  his  yearly  market,  called  ^9^.  ColnCs  Fair,  was 
formerly  held  here  on  the  9th  of  June". 

like  diocesan, episcopacy  in  Scotland  is  the  entry  in  vol.  ii.  p.  160. 

the  Four  Masters  at  961,  "  Fothadh,  sou  of  Bran,  •  Dunkeld, — Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  ii.  p.  291. 

Scribe,  and  Bishop  of  Innsi-Alban,"  that  is,  of  the  ^  i>«fi7.— Fordun,  Scotichuon,  v.  37.     See  also 

Isles  of  Scotland.  i.  6.     That  the  patron  of  this  island  was  our  Co- 

f  Society. — See  Chronicon  Hyense^  note  0,  infr.  lumba,  and  not  Colmoc  or  Cohnant  of  June  6,  in  the 

s  Norwegians, — It  is  said  that  the  see  of  the  Isles  Calendar,  appears  from  the  anecdotes  in  Fordun,  xiit 

was  united,  in  1098,  to  that  of  Man,  and  the  bishop  34,  37,  in  the  f6nner  of  which  the  writer  adverts  to 

of  the  united  diocese  made  suffragan  to  the  arch-  the  narrative  in  Adamnan,  ii.  34  (p.  148,  n^r.) 
bishop  of  Trondhjem  (Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  p.  291).  >  Co/me.— Act  Pari.  Scot  vol.  viii.  p.  509. 

h  See Fordun,  Scotichr.  vi.  40 ;  Keith,  Scottish  ■»  June.— Patersou^s  Geogr.  Descript.  p.  18:  Orig. 

Bishops,  pp.  77,  284  (Edinb.  1824)  ;  Orig.  Paroch.  Paroch.  vol.  i.  p.  503. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I.]  Additional  Notes.  299 


I. 

{See  iii.  4,  p.  196.     **I)uodecim  eommilitonihus  discipulisy) 

The  desire  which  prevailed,  in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity,  to  imitate  even  the 
accidental  features  of  the  apostolic  system,  naturally  suggested  the  adoption  of  the 
number  Twelve  in  the  adjustment  of  religious  societies ;  and  its  use  was  afterwards 
extended  to  other  relations,  both  social  and  moral.  We  find  in  Adamnan  the  mention 
of  King  Oswald  and  his  twelve  companions  (p.  15,  supra) ;  of  twelve  years  as  a  term 
of  monastic  service  (pp.  ^iji^'j,  supra) ;  of  a  convoy  of  twelve  curachs  (p.  177,  supra)  \ 
and  of  St.  Columba  and  his  twelve  disciples.  The  names  of  these  twelve  followers 
have  been  given  in  note  A  (p.  245,  supra) ;  and  the  following  recital  will  serve  as  a 
commentary  on  that  list,  in  showing  the  prevalence  of  the  duodecimal  economy  among 
the  Irish  as  well  as  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  British  Isles : — 

I. — Mission  AEY. 

1 .  S,  FalladiuSf  with  twelve  companions,  sent  to  the  Scots*. 

2.  8,  Mochta,  a  Briton,  circ.  500,  came  to  Ireland  with  twelve  disciples'*. 

3.  8.  Columbay  An.  562,  with  twelve  followers,  retired  to  Hy. 

4.  8,  Mochonna,  called  also  Macharius  and  Mauricius'^f  was  sent  by  St.  Columba 

with  twelve  companions  to  the  Picts**. 

5.  8.  ColumhanuSy  circ.  612,  with  twelve  brethren,  whose  names  are  on  record, 

departed  from  Ireland  to  the  Continent*. 

6.  8.  Kilian,  circ.  680,  was  chief  of  a  company  of  twelve  who  went  from  Ire- 

land to  Franconia,  and  founded  the  church  of  Wu^tzburg^ 

7.  8.  Eloquius,  disciple  of  S.  Fursa,  circ.  680,  wdth  twelve  companions,  whose 

names  are  preserved,  propagated  the  Gospel  in  Belgium*. 

8.  8.  Rudherty  or  Hupert,  circ.  700,  chose  twelve  companions,  whose  names  are 

on  record,  to  assist  him  in  preaching  the  Gospel  in  Bavaria**. 

9.  8,  WilUbrordy  who  had  studied  for  twelve  years  in  Ireland,  was  chief  of  a 

society  of  twelve  who,  in  692,  were  sent  by  Ecgbert  to  evangelize 
Friesland*.     Their  names  are  given  in  Surius. 

•  Scott. — Vita  Tripart.  i.  38;  Trias  Thaum.  p.  pp.  2196,  320,  321. 

123  a.  '  fTurtzburg, — Acta  Sanctorum,   Jalii,  torn.  ii. 

^  />ucif)/e«.— Colgao,  Act.  Sanctor.  p.  729  a.  p.  613  a. 

«:  A/ovrtcinf.— Brev.  Aberd.,   Propr.  SS.,  Part.  «  Belgium — Colgan,  Act.  SS.  p.  436  b. 

Eatir.,  fol.  155  (Reprint).  ^  Bavaria.— YiUj  c  18,  Colgan,   Act.  SS.  pp. 

«*  PScU. — O'Donnell,  Vita  S.  Columb©,  iil  26  ;  760  a,  766  a. 

Tfias  Thanm.  p.  435  b,  *  Fri>«fa»rf.— Bede,  H.  E.  v.  10;  Colg.  Act.  SS. 

«  C<mtinemt.-^omL^  Vit.  c.  3,  Fleming,  Collect  p.  433  a, 

2Q2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3CO  Additional  Notes.  [i. 

I . — Missionary. — continued, 

10.  S,  Ibrannan,  an  Irishman,  bishop  and  abbot  of  Vassor,   circ.  970,  with 

twelve  companions,  propagated  the  Gospel  on  the  Belgic  fix)ntiei*. 

11.  S,  Faulus,  uncle  of  S.  Jovinus,  with  twelve  presbyters,  passed  over  fix)m 

Britain  to  Armorica*. 

12.  8.  Joseph,  and  his  twelve  companions,  appear  in  the  Glastonbury  Legend^; 

and  the  number  recurs  in  other  instances  adduced  by  XJssher". 

II. — Monastic. 

1 .  <Sf.  Carthachf  or  Mochuda,  formed  at  Rahen  a  community  of  twelve,  whose 

names  are  recorded*. 

2.  S.  David,  of  Menevia,  founded  twelve  monasteries^. 

3.  S.  Fetroc,  who  retired  to  the  wilderness  with  twelve  companions*. 

4.  S.  Benedict  founded  twelve  monasteries,  placing  in  each  twelve   monks 

under  a  superior^. 

5.  S.  Cun^ar,  or  Doccuin,  placed  twelve  canons  in  each  of  his  monasteries*. 

6.  S.  Gall  built  an  oratory,   *' mansiuneculis  per  gyrum  dispositis,  ad  com- 

manendum    fratribus,   quorum   jam    xn.   ad   setemorum    desiderium 
concitavit"^ 

7.  8.  CorpreuBy  collected  twelve  presbyters  into  his  church  at  Clonmacnois*. 

8.  8,  Bisihod,  an  Irishman,  in  whose  church  of  Mons  Disibodi,  or  Dysenbei^, 

twelve  canons  were  placed  **  ad  numerum  xn.  apostolorum"**. 

9.  8.  Rhabanue  Maurus,  at  Fulda,  had  270  monks,  "  inter  quos  juxta  nume- 

rum Apostolorum  xn.  viri  erant  pne  ceteris  doctissimi"^ 

10.  Mom  8,  Victor,  a  cell  of  St.  Gall,  founded  for  twelve  Irish  pilgrims''. 

11.  8.  Colman  Finn,  ** cum  suis  sociis  xn.  in  Morthreabh  Corcnea*. 

12.  88.  Conchennacii  xn.,  qui  cum  utroque  Sinchello  jacent  in  Kill-achuidh". 

13.  8.  Finniani  xn.  discipuli  in  Ard-brendomnuigh". 

^  Frontier. — Acta  Sanctorum,  Aprilis,  torn.  iii.  «*  Superior. — S.  Gregorii  Dial.  ii. 

p.  817  6.  e  Monasteries. — Uasher,  Works,  vol.  vL  p.  540. 

I  ^rmonca.— Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  441  a,  c  2.  f  C<mct/ar»*.— Jonas,  Vit  c  30 ;  Flem.  Collect. 

">  Ussher. — Woiits,  vol.  v.  pp.  26,  29,  131 ;  vi.  p.  242  a. 

pp.  291,  440.  g  Clonnuienois — Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  509  a,  c  4. 

^  Recorded. — ActaSanctor.  Mali,  torn.  iii.  p.  382  ^  Apostolonan. — Acta  Sanctorum,  JuL  torn.  U. 

6 ;  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  303 ;  Ussher,  Works,  vol  p.  596  h. 

vi.  p.  543.  »  Doctistimi. — J.  Trithemii,  An.  Hirsaug.  i.  p.  5. 

^  Monasteries. — Rees,  Lives  of  Cambro-British  •'  Pilgrims, — Zeuss,  Gram.  Celtic,  vol.  i.  p.  xvi. 

Saints,  p.  123.  1  Corcnea. — Lltan.  iBngus,  Colgan,  Act  SS.   p. 

<=  Companions. — Acta  Sanctorum,  Jun.  torn.   i.  539  a;  Vardeei  Rumold.  p.  206. 

p.  401  6.  «  KiU'Achuidh. — Litan.  iEngus,  ut  supra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I.]  Additional  Notes.  301 

II. — Monastic. — continued. 

14.  Episcopi  xn.  habitatores  Killachiae  Dromfhodae  apud  Falgheides**. 

15.  Meuthiy  an  Irish  hermit  in  Wales,  with  twelve  ministersP. 

16.  Mony music y  where  was  a  college  of  twelve  Cnldees  and  a  priori. 

4   III. — Diocesan. 

1.  Pope  Gregory  wrote  to  St.  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  directing  :  "  Per  loca 

singula  xn.  episcopos  ordines,  qui  tuae  subjaceant  ditioni.  Ad  Ebura- 
cam  vero  civitatem  te  volumus  episcopum  mittere ;  ita  duntaxat,  ut  si 
eadem  civitas  cum  finitimis  locis  verbum  Dei  receperit,  ipse  quoque  xu. 
episcopos  ordinet,  et  metropolitani  honore  perfruatur"*. 

2.  S.  Cataldus  ducatum  in  xu.  episcopatiis  distribuens,  de  suo  episcopio  archi- 

episcopatum  fecit^. 

jy. — Capitulab*. 

1 .  Canterbury. — Dean  and  twelve  canons. 

2.  Durham. — Dean,  twelve  canons,  and  twelve  minor  canons  (orig.  constit.). 

3.  Winchester. — Dean  and  twelve  canons. 

4.  Westminster. — Dean  and  twelve  canons. 

5.  Windsor. — Dean  and  twelve  canons. 

6.  Gloucester. — Dean,  six  canons,  and  six  minor  canons. 

7.  Bristol. — Dean,  six  canons,  and  six  minor  canons. 

8.  Norwich. — Dean,  six  canons,  and  six  minor  canons. 

9.  Aberdeen. — Bishop,  and  twelve  canons'*. 

V. — Educational. 

1 .  S.  Finniany  of  Clonard,  had  twelve  principal  students,  afterwards  styled 

the  Twelve  Apostles  of  Erin*. 

2.  Aidan. — Eata  "  unus  de  xn.  pueris  Aidani,  quos  primo  episcopatus  sui  tem- 

pore de  natione  Anglorum  erudiendos  in  Christo  accepit"^ 

3.  Daire-rahhne. — Duodecim  innocentes  pueri  in  Daire-rabhne^. 

•  Ard'hrendomnmigh. — Litan.  .£ngu8,  ut  tupra.  ^  Capitular. — See  First  Report  of  Cathedral  Com. 
«  Falgheidet. — Ui  Failghe,   or    Offaley.    Litan.       mission,  1854,  Analysis,  pp.  1-37. 

.£ngiu,  Vard.  p.  205.  <*  Canon*. — Collect,  of  Aberdeen,  p.  157. 

p  Mimsteri.  —  Bees,    lives    of    Cambro-British  •  Erin. — Colgan,  Act  SS.  pp.  113  a,  395  a,  c 

Saints,  p.  25.  19;  398  &,  n.  24;  Battle  of  Magb  Rath.  p.  26. 

1  Prior, — Collect  of  Aberdeen,  pp.  170,  175.  ^  Aeeepit. — Bede,  Hist  EccL  iil  26. 

•  Ptrfruetur. — Bede,  Hist  Eccles.  i.  29.  »  Rabhne. — Litany  of  iEngus,  Vardiei  Rumoldu^i, 
»>  FeeU, — Ussher,  Works,  vol.  \'i.  p.  305.  P-  206.     Situation  unknown. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


302  Additional  Notes.  [i. 

VI. — Ckremonial. 

1.  At  Wilfrid's  consecration,  Agilheret,  bishop  of  Paris,  "et  alii  undecim  epis- 

copi  ad  dedicationem  antistitis  [Wilfridi]  convenientes,  multom  hono- 
rifice  ministerium  impleverunt"**. 

2.  Eanfleda  **  baptizata  est  die  sancto  Pentecostes,  prima  de  gente  Nordanhym- 

bromm,  cum  undecim  aliis  de  familia  ejus"'.  % 

VII.  — Peregrdtal. 

1 .  S.  Ailbhe  went  to  Eome,  attended  by  several  companies  of  twelve^. 

2.  S.  Barr,  of  Cork,  was  attended  to  Eome  by  twelve  companions'. 

3.  S.  Maidocus.     Duodecim  qui  cum  Maidoco  Femensi  ultra  mare  sunt  pere- 

grinati"". 

4.  Zai»reanu8.     Duodecim  qui  sine  morbo  ad  aetema  tabemacula  transierunt 

cum  S.  Molassio". 

5.  Bicodeci'm  peregrini,  quorum  unum    superstitem  in  Insula  Felis  repent 

Brendanus**. 

6.  S,  Rioch.     Duodecim  socii  S.  Eiochi  ultra  mare^. 

7.  Duodecim  peregrini  in  Lethglas  Mor^. 

8.  Duodecim  qui  cum  Albeo  mori  elegerunt'. 

9.  S.  Munna,  attended  by  twelve  of  his  fraternity,  went  to  meet  the  King  of 

Leinster  at  Rathmor*. 

VIII.— Moral. 

1 .  Duodecim  gradus  humilitatis*. 

2.  Duodecim  pericula  animae". 

3.  Duodecim  abusiones  saeculi'^. 

IX . — Miscellaneous. 

1 .  Twelve  citizens  placed  by  St.  Patrick  in  Armagh''.     Represented  by  twelve 

burgesses  in  modem  times*. 

2.  Twelve  pillars  and  twelve  lamps  in  the  Anastasis  at  Jerusalem^. 

^  Impleverunt. — Bede,  Hist.  EccL  v.  19.  •  Rathmor Cod.  Marsh,  fol.   iiS  66;  CoIgaDf 

'  i^"u».— Bede,  Hist  EccL  iu  9.  Act  SS.  p.  352  a,  c.  18. 

^  Twelve. — E.  3,  1 1,  Trin.  ColL  Dubl.  foL  133  a  a.  ^  Humiiitatis. — Regula  S.  Bencdlctl,  cap.  7, 

1  Coi«/)anio»«.— Colgan,  Act  Sanct.  p.  436  a.  «  ^ntnur.— Confess.  Patric  Lib.  Armac  fol.  24041. 

'nPerf^nna/i.— Litan.  iEngus.,  Vard.  p.  205.  ^  5iECtt/i.— Villanueva,  Opuscula  S.  Patridi,  pp. 

"  Molassio. — Litan.  ^Engus.,  Vard.  p.  206.  256-278. 

*»  Brendanui Litan.  iEngus.,  Vard.  p.  205.  *  Armagh, — Jocel.  c  165,  Trias  Th.  p.  loi  a. 

p  Mare. — Litan.  iEngus.,  Vard.  p.  206.  «  Time$, — Stuart^s  History  of  Armagh,  p.  345. 

•1  Lethgloi-mor. — Litan.  -^ngus.,  Vard.  p.  206.  r  Jenualem. — Adamnan,  De  Locis  Sanct.  i.  2; 

^  Elegerunt Litan.  iEngus.,  Vard.  p.  206.  Bede,  H.  E.  v.  15. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.] 


Additional  Notes. 


303 


IX. — Miscellaneous — continued, 

3.  Twelve  psalms  to  be  recited". 

4.  Twelve  hostages  delivered  up'. 

5.  Si  xn.  ordinati  viri  sapientes  defuerunt,  xn.  clericorum  inordinatonim 

consilium :  si  vero  xn.  clerici  non  aflPuerunt,  xn.  parvulis  pueris,  virgi- 
'  nibus  cum  mulieribus  haut  coinquinatis,  judicium  atque  consilium 

permittatur**. 

6.  Twelve  masons  employed  in  Wales  under  an  Irish  architect  called  Liugu^i^ 

X. — Multiples. 

1.  8.  Patrick  came  to  Ireland  attended  by  twenty-four  companions'*. 

2.  S.  Brendan  visits  a  community  consisting  of  an  abbot  and  twenty-four 

monks*. 

3.  S,  Ailhhe,  with  twenty-four  men  of  Munster,  crossed  the  sea^ 

4.  S,  Cadoc  and  his  twenty-four  disciples*. 

5.  Ratishon. — An  Irish  monastery,  founded  for  twenty-four  Scots'*. 

6.  Exeter  cathedral,  dean,  and  twenty-four  canons^ 

7.  York  cathedral,  dean,  and  thirty-six  canons*. 

8.  S.  Cadoc  appointed  thirty-six  canons  at  Xantcarban''. 

9.  S,  Brendan^  with  sixty  pilgrim  monks*. 

10.  8,  Leonorius  went  firom  Britain  to  Gaul  with  seventy-two  disciples". 

11.  8,  Benedict, — **  Instrumenta  bonorum  operum  Lxxn."". 

12.  8ervi  Dei  mcc.  circa  Lasreanum,  ac  episcopos  Lethglinenses". 


K. 

{8ee  iii.  18,  p.  223.     ** E^ea  insula.'*) 

Thebe  are  three  Donnans  known  to  the  Irish,  namely,  Donnan,  son  of  Liath,  nt - 
phew  and  disciple  of  St.  Senan,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  life  of  that  saint*;  Donnan 
the  Deacon^,  son  of  Beoaedh,  brother  of  St.  Ciaran,  whose  day  is  Aug.  1 1 ;  and  Don- 


>  Recited. — Regala  S.  Benedict!,  cap.  10. 
•  DeHoered  up. — Four  Masters,  An.  1044. 
^  ArmJUo^icr.— Yit  S.  Cadoci,   Rees,  Lives  of 
the  Cambro-Brit  Saints,  p.  43. 

^  lAugHTx, — That  is,  Laeghaire.    Bees,  p.  47. 
'^  CompanioHt. — ^Trias  Thaun),  p.  23  a,  c.  27. 
'  M&nkt.—Y'iL  c.  17,  Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  58  ah. 
'  Sea. — Litan.  iEngas.,  Yard.  p.  206. 
€  DiseipleM.—Bfiea,  lives  Cambr.  Brit  SS.  p.  6f . 


^  Scots. — Zenss,  Gram.  Celt.  toL  i.  p.  xxvii. 
*  Canons. — Report  of  Catbedr.  Commiss.  1854. 
k  Nantearhan.^ReeSj  Uves Cambr.  Brit  SS.  p.  82 
I  Monks. — litan.  .£ngu8.,  Yard.  p.  206. 
■»  Disciples. — Ussher,  Works,  vol.  vl  p.  52. 
"  Duo. — Regula  S.  Benedicti,  cap.  4< 
o  Lethglimenses.—UtAn.  iEngus.,  Yard.  p.  206. 
»  5m»<.— Cap.  35,  Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  535  b. 
^  Deacon Calendar  of  Donegal,  Aug.  1 1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


304 


Additional  Notes. 


[K. 


nan  of  Eigg.  The  pedigree  of  the  last  is  not  on  record,  and  all  that  we  know  concern- 
ing him  is  what  may  he  gathered  from  short  notices  in  the  Irish  Calendars  and  Annals. 
His  name,  indeed,  occurs  at  its  proper  day  in  the  Calendar  and  Offices  of  the  Breviary 
of  Aberdeen,  but  there  is  no  allusion  to  his  history,  and  therefore  the  writer  of  his 
memoir  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  is  obliged  to  draw  entirely  upon  Irish  authorities.  We 
are  told  this  much  of  him— that,  like  St.  Columba,  St.  Maelrubha,  and  St.  Moluoc, 
this  saint  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  led  to  settle,  with  a  company  of  followers, 
in  the  west  of  Scotland,  and  that  he  suffered  a  violent  death  at  the  instance  of  a  mali- 
cious woman,  and  by  the  hands  of  a  marauding  party,  possibly  of  Picts*'  from  the 
neighbouring  coast.  We  learn  that  he  was  somewhat  junior  to  St.  Columba,  whose 
friend  he  was,  and  in  whose  community  he  desired  to  be  enrolled.  He  suffered  mar- 
tyrdom on  Sunday,  the  17th  of  April,  617. 

His  commemoration  in  the  Feilire  of  -dingus,  and  the  accompanying  commentary, 
are  as  foUows : — 


la  peiL  pecaiR  t)eochaiN. 
DRebRQiNS  TnaRCRQ  TTibuami 
coNQ  clem  COIN  ding 
t)ONNaN  eca  uam. 

t)ont)an  65a  .1.  65a  ainm  oilem  pil 
m  Qlpain,  ocup  ip  annpiOe  aza  t)on- 
nan,  no  1  Cacaib,  ec  ibi  t)onnan 
panccup  cum  pua  pamilia  obiic  .i.  In. 


'-  Pictg — The  Life  of  St.  Comgall  relates  that 
while  he  abode  in  the  Regio  Heth,  that  is,  Tiree, 
about  the  year  565,  "gentiles  latriinculi  muHi  de 
Pictonibus  imierunt  in  villam  illam,  at  raperent 
omnia  qua  ibi  erant,  sive  homines,  sive  pecora." — 
cap.  22  (Fleming,  CoUectan.  p.  307  b).  It  would 
appear  from  this  that  the  Picts,  in  their  piratical 
character,  still  hovered  about  the  Western  Islands. 
See  the  case  of  Artbranan,  at  p.  62,  and  the  ex- 
tracts from  Tighemach  at  p.  290,  tupra. 

'  Peter  the  Deacon. — In  the  Martyrology  which 
bears  the  name  of  St  Jerom  we  find  the  following 
notice  :  "  xv.  Kal.  Mali.  In  Antiochia  natalis 
sancti  Petri  Diaconi,  et  Hermogenis  ministri." — 
0pp.  torn,  xi  pt.  2,  coL  564  (Vallarsii,  Venet.  177 1). 
The  same  appears  in  the  Martyrology  ascribed  to 
Van.  Bede.     It  is  also  entered  at  the  same  diy  in 


With  the  festival  of  Peter  the  Deacon**. 

To  glorious  martyrdom  ascended, 

With  his  clerics,  of  pure  lives, 

Donnan  of  cold  Eig*. 

Donnan  of  Eig,  i.  e.  Eig  is  the  name  of 
.  an  island  which  is  in  Alha,  and  in  it  Don- 
nan  is  [commemorated];  or,  in  Catt^;  et 
ibi  Donnan  san^tm  eum  sua  f am  ilia  obiit, 
id  est,  Lii. 

the  Martyrology  of  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  p.  106. 
But  it  is  not  found  in  the  Roman  Martyrology 
edited  by  Baronius,  nor  in  the  Greek  Menologium. 
Marian  Gorman's  Calendar,  at  April  17,  has  CQ 
pecan  l  pnim  Nem,  'WithPeterln  chief 
holiness.*  The  old  parish  church  of  Kilchrenan  in 
Argyleshire  was  formerly  called  Eccletia  S,  P^ri 
Diaconi  de  Lochaw.  See  Orig.  Paroch.  toI.  ii. 
p.  1 20.  It  is  remarkable  to  find  the  name  of  an 
obscure  martyr  of  the  East  thus  prominently  com- 
memorated in  the  far  Westi  See  Acta  Sanctorum, 
ApriL  torn.  ii.  p.  479. 

r  £xg, — The  copy  of  the  Feilire  preserved  at  Brus- 
sels reads  Gi^e.  In  both  it  and  the  copy  in  the 
Leabhar  Breac,  from  which  the  extract  in  the  text 
has  been  made,  there  is  over  the  name  of  Eig  the  in- 
terlinear gloss,  i.  e.  font.   The  island  may  have  de- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


..] 


Additional  Notes. 


305 


Ip  he  in  t)ont)an-pa  t)o  6016  pop 
0mup  Choluim  cille  Dm  jabail  O'anm- 
chapaic.  Co  n-Debepc  Colum  cille 
ppipp  :  Ni  bam  anmchapa-pa,  ol  pe, 
bo  luchc  t)ep5Tnapcpa,  uaip  pa5U-pa  1 
n-bepsTBopqia  ocup  bo  muinncip  lac; 
ocup  ippe6  on  po  comaiUet). 

Ceic  lapum  t)onnan  cona  muinncip 
1  Ti-3all5aet)elaib,  ocup  sebib  aiccpeb 
int)  bail  a  m-bicip  caepi5  pigna  m 
cipe.  Inbipcep  pm  bon  pisam.  Q  map- 
bab  uile,  olpipe.  Ni  cpeicmech  pm  ol 
each.  Cecap  chuca  lapum  bia  mapbab. 
Ip  anbpm  bui  m  clepech  oca  oippenb. 
Lecib  caipbe  bun  co  caip  in  oippenb, 
ol  Donnan.  Lecpibep  olpiac.  Ocup 
mapbiSap  lapum,  lappm,  in  Im  bacap 
uile. 

The  Calendar  of  Marian  Gorman,  at  the 
tion,  with  its  explanatory  gloss : — 

t)ONNaN  TTIOR  SO  TTiaNais. 

Qbo  pop  caeccaic  lion  a  coimcionoiL 
Co  cansacap  piopaici  na  paipgi  bon 
oilen  ma  pabacap  co  po  mapbac  uile. 
650  amm  m  oilem  ipm. 

rived  its  name  firom  a  spring,  possibly  St  Donnan's 
Well,  mentioned  farther  on. 

'  Oatt.— The  07110  Choc,  *  region  of  Catt,'  in- 
cluded Sutherland  and  Caithness,  the  latter  of  which 
preserves  the  original  word,  compounded  with  neM, 
*  a  promontorj/  Catenes  is  the  form  in  old  char- 
ters. See  Irish  Nennius,  p.  148.  Shaw  takes 
theinflectionof  the  word  cac,  and,  supposing  Catcn 
to  be  the  root  of  Caithness,  proceeds  to  derive  it 
from  ead,  *  high,*  and  taobh^  *  side.' — Moray,  p.  50. 
The  same  process  should  apply  to  the  Catti  of  Hesse; 
bat  etjrmology,  without  reference  to  original  autho- 
rities, is  an  indulgence  as  dangerous  as  it  is  seduc- 
tive.    The  parish  of  Rildonan,  which  is  referred  to 


This  Donnan  went  to  Columcille  to 
make  him  his  soul's-friend* ;  upon  which 
Columcille  said  to  him,  I  shall  not  he 
soul's-Mend  to  a  company  [heirs]  of  red 
martyrdom;  for  thou  shalt  come  to  red 
martyrdom^,  and  thy  people  with  thee. 
And  it  was  so  fulfilled. 

Donnan  then  went  with  his  people  to 
the  Hehrides';  and  they  took  up  their 
ahode  there,  in  a  place  where  the  sheep  of 
the  queen  of  the  country  were  kept.  This 
was  told  to  the  queen.  Let  them  all  be 
killed,  said  she.  That  would  not  he  a  reli- 
gious act,  said  her  people.  But  they  were 
murderously  assailed.  At  this  time  the 
cleric  was  at  mass.  Let  us  have  respite  till 
mass  is  ended,  said  Donnan.  Thou  shalt 
have  it,  said  they.  And  when  it  was 
over,  they  were  slain,  every  one  of  them. 

same  day,  has  the  following  commemora- 

Donnan  the  great,  with  his  monks. 

Fifty-two  were  his  congregation.  There 
came  pirates''  of  the  sea  to  the  island  in 
which  they  were,  and  slew  them  all.  Eig 
is  the  name  of  that  island. 

in  the  gloss  on  the  Feilire,  is  situate  on  the  east  side 
of  Sutherland,  adjoining  Caithness.  Sutherland, 
formerly  Sudrland,  was  the  name  given  to  the  south 
land  of  Catenes.     See  Orig.  Paroch.  pp.  652,  734. 

8  SouV$-friend. — anmchapa  is  the  term  com- 
monly used  in  Irbh  records  to  denote  ConfestariuM. 

*>  Red  martyrdom, — The  Rule  of  St.  Colamba 
mentions  red  martyrdom  and  white  martyrdom 
(Reeves' Coltou,  p.  no);  and  in  the  ancient  manu- 
script of  Irish  canons  preserved  at  Carabray,  the  dis- 
tinction is  drawn  between  Redy  Green,  and  ffhUe 
martyrdom  (Zeuss,  Gram.  Celt  ii.  p.  1007).  The 
Red  is  where  the  life  b  taken,  or  mart}Tdom  proper. 
St  Columba's  motive  was  humility ;  because  Don 

R 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3o6  Additional  Notes,  [k. 

The  Martyrology  of  Tamlacht  is  still  more  brief:  JDormani  Egha  cfjm  «iw  ui. 
Quorum  nomina  in  mqjore  lihro  scrihimus. 

Unfortunately,  this  larger  book  is  not  known  to  exist  at  present ;  but  the  parti- 
cular entry  in  it  which  is  here  referred  to  is  preserved  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum',  having 
been  introduced  there  by  Gk)deMdu8  Henschenius,  from  an  extract  which  was  conmin- 
nicated  by  Thomas  Sirinus",  or  O'Sheerin,  Jubilate  Lector  of  Theology  in  the  Irish 
Franciscan  College  of  Louvain.     It  is  as  follows : — 

'*  Ega  nomen  fontis  in  Aldafain*"  Cattaibh,  in  boreali  Albania :  et  ibi  Donnanus 
cum  sua  famiHa  martyrium  subiit.  Quod  sic  contigit.  QusBdam  mulier  dives  illic 
habitabat  ante  Donnanum,  et  ibi  pascebantur  pecora  ejus.  Hasc  ergo  propter  invidiam, 
quam  circa  illos  habebat,  quibusdam  latronibus  persuasit,  ut  interficerent  Donnannm. 
Sed  cum  iUi  latrones  illuc  venissent,  invenerunt  eos  in  Oratorio  psalmodiam  cantantes, 
et  ibi  non  potuerunt  eosdem  interficere.  Dixit  autem  Donnanus  disdpulis  suis,  Eamus 
in  refectorium,  ut  hi  possint  interficere  nos,  ubi  vivere  camaliter  solebamus:  quia 
quamdiu  sumus  ubi  Deo  sategimus  placere,  mori  non  possumus :  ubi  vero  cami  benefi- 
cimus,  camis  dispendium  solvemus.  Sic  ergo  in  refectorio  in  nocte  Paschal  occisi  sunt. 
Quinquaginta  duo  autem  passi  sunt  simul  cum  ipso  Donnano.''  Then  foUow  the 
names:  ''.£danus,  larloga,  Maricus,  CongalHus,  Lonanus,  Maclasrius,  Joannes,  Amanes, 
Eminus,  Baithinus,  Eothanus,  Andrelanus,  Carellus,  Eotanus,  Fergussanus,  Rectarius^ 
Connidius,  Endeus,  Macloga,  Guretius,  Junetus,  Coranus,  Baithanus,  Colmanus,  lem 
ludus,  Lugadius,  Luda,  Gruundus,  CucaUnus,  Cobranus,  Conmundus,  Cumminus,  Bal 
thianus,  Senachus,  Demanus,  Cummenus,  Femlugus,  Finanus,  Finnchanus,  FinnichuSj 
Conanus,  Modomma,  Cronanus,  Kieranus,  Colmanus,  Naviunus,  Remanus,  Eminus, 
Ailchuo,  Donnanus." 

Upon  which  recital  Henschenius  observes:  "Noluimus  haec  nomina  in  titulo  expri- 
mere,  non  tarn  quia  veremur  ne  plura  perperam  scripta  sint,  quam  quia  suspicamur  a 
posteris  excogitata,  ne  pii  isti  monachi  propter  justitiam  occubuisse  crediti,  remanerent 
anonymi.''     He  then  adds  a  Latin  translation  of  the  entry  in  the  Calendar  of  Casbel : 

nan,  as  a  martyr,  would  be  a  saint  of  higher  order.  »  Sirinus, — In  1662,  he  edited  Ward^s  Rnmold 

*  Hehridei — Sirinus  renders  the  word   ^o\X-  from  the  compiler's  manuscript,  and,  in  1667,  Fie- 

5ae6ela  by  Britanno-Hibemo*  and  Briiannot-  ming*s  Collectanea,  under  similar  drcnmstanoea.    A 

Hibemos.    It  occars  in  the  Foar  Masters,  An.  854,  manuscript  in  St  Indore^s  at  Rome  is  entitled, 

856,  where  Dr.  0*Donovan  interprets  it  Dano- Irish.  **  Catalogus  MSS.  tam  Ladne  qnam  Hibemioe  oBm 

At  1 154,  mention  is  made  of  Gall-Gaeidhil  of  Ara,  in  camera  R.  P.  Colgani  repertorom,  qnibos  postea 

Cantyre,  Mann,  and  west-coast  of  Scotland.  R.  P.  Sirinus  usus  fmV* — Proceedings  of  the  Royal 

^  Pirates. — The  gloss  coins  the  term  piopoici,  Insli  Academy,  and  voL  vL  p.  96. 

as  the  Latins  did  pirata,  from  the  Greek  ireipari7c*  °  ^  Wa/bm.— This  seems  to  be  an  error  ariang 

The  word  used  by  the  Calendar  of  Donegal  is  t)i-  out  of  a  misreading  of  the  original    Otherwise,  this 

bepgai^,  *  robbers.'  authority  ignores  Eigg  entirdy,  and  i^aoes  the  raas- 

1  Acta  Sanctonm. — Aprilis,  torn.  ii.  p.  487.  sacre  at  Kildonan,  in  Sutherland. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


¥.]  Additional  Notes.  307 

'*  S.  Donnanus  martyr  cum  multis  sociis,  ad  Britaniio-Hibemos  profectus,  missis  a  Eege 
Batellitibus,  qui  cum  interficerent,  tantisper  ad  ejus  preces  expectarunt,  donee  Missam 
finiret.  Qua  finita  ipse  S.  Donnanus  cum  suis  martyrio  est  coronatus  in  eodem  loco." 
To  this  is  subjoined  a  Latin  translation  of  Maguire's  gloss  on  the  FeiHre,  which  has  been 
given  above,  with  an  English  version. 

K'ow,  as  to  the  date  of  the  tragedy,  writers  are  very  much  at  fault :  Sirinus  con- 
jectures that  it  was  before  596,  whereas  Keith*,  following  DempsterP,  refers  Donnan's 
florehat  to  so  late  a  year  as  840.  But  the  true  date  is  placed  beyond  any  question  by 
the  hitherto  unnoticed  entries  in  the  Irish  Aimals.  Tighemach,  at  617,  says,  Cam- 
hustid^  Ihnnain-Ega  hi  [in]  xv.  Kd,  Maii  cum  CL.  tnartiribwF ;  and  the  ATinnls  of 
Ulster,  at  616,  in  the  same  words.  According  to  the  peculiar  computation  of  the 
Annals  of  Innisfallen,  the  event  took  place  in  611,  at  which  year  they  record  the 
Op5ain  t)onnain  650  hi  ;tu.  cal.  TTlaii,  *  the  destruction  of  Donnain-Ega  on  the  15th 
of  the  Calends  of  May.*  According  to  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  which  are  more  correct  in 
their  notation  than  the  printed  text  of  Tighemach',  the  first  of  January,  in  617,  the 
year  of  Donnan's  martyrdom,  fell  on  Saturday,  so  that  the  Sunday-letter  of  the  year  is 
B,  which  is  also  the  Kegular-letter  of  April  1 7,  and  thus  the  saint's  death  is  calculated 
to  have  occurred  on  Sunday,  a  fact  which  we  would  have  been  led  to  expect  fix)m  the 
mention,  in  the  Calendars,  of  his  having  been  at  mass  at  the  time  he  was  attacked.  It 
is,  however,  a  mistake  in  the  Martyrology  of  Tamlacht  to  say  that  it  was  on  Easter 
Sunday ;  for  that  festival,  in  617,  fell  on  April  3,  and  in  618,  on  April  16,  neither  of 
which,  even  supposing  the  latter  to  be  the  true  date,  could  coincide  with  St.  Donnan's 
day.  It  is  a  remarkable  test  of  the  accuracy  of  the  AutirIr  of  Ulster  to  find  a  year  and 
a  chronological  note  assigned  for  an  occurrence  which  is  limited  by  a  casual  expression 
in  a  gloss  upon  the  Calendar ;  and  it  is  to  the  credit  of  that  gloss,  that  what  might  be 
supposed  to  wear  the  appearance  of  a  random  statement  is  borne  out  by  the  solid  testi- 
mony of  veracious  chronicles.* 

In  process  of  time,  the  island  again  became  a  religious  abode,  and  the  Annals  of 
Ulster  have  preserved  the  obit  of  one'  successor  of  St.  Donnan:  724,  Oanprinceps  [supe- 
rior] Ego  mortuus  est.    The  Irish  Calendars  add  some  other  names,  but  as  their  object 

<>  Keith. — Scottish  Bishops,  p.  377  (Edinb.  1824).  150,  but  there  seems  to  have  been  some  error,  pro- 

p  Demptter. — Hist  EccL  Gent.  Scot  tip.  207,  bably  the  insertion  of  a  numerical  c.   The  catalogue 

cited  in  Robertson's  Hist  Collections  of  Aberdeen  in  the  MartyroL  Tamlact  contains  just  50  names, 
and  Banfi^  p.  505  (Spalding  Club).  *  Tighemach, — ^The  notation  of  617,  as  printed 

1  Combuitio, — This  is  the  term  in  Tighemach  and  by  O'Conor,  is  K.  iiiL,  that  is,  that  Jan.  i  fell  on 

An.  UU.  That  in  the  An.  Innist  agrees  better  with  Wednesday.    In  such  case  the  Sunday  letter  would 

the  Calendiuw.    Possibly  the  murderers  set  fire  to  be  £,  which  belongs  to  615,  62a 
the  chamber  where  the  fraternity  were  assembled,  *  Owe.— Possibly  the  following,  which  is  found  in 

and  slew  every  one  who  came  out.  Tighemach,  at  752,  is  a  second.    Cmmine  hva  Becce 

'  Marttribnt, — The  Annals  make  the   number  reliffiotut  Eco  mortuus  est. 

2R2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3o8  Additional  Notes.  [k. 

is  only  to  give  the  day,  the  year  is  unrecorded :  Conan  Qego,  '  Conan  of  Eig/  Jan. 
12  ;  bepcan  Qejo,  'Berchan  of  Eig/  Apr.  lo;  Gnan  inpi  Qejo,  *Enan  of  the  island 
Eig/  Apr.  29 ;  Conjalach  o  Qpt)  Qejo,  '  Conghalach  of  Ard-Eig/  Dec.  22. 

Of  the  subsequent  history  of  the  island  little  more  is  known  than  the  names  and 
dates  of  occasional  possessors'*,  from  1292  onwards,  till  we  come  to  1703,  when  we  are 
refreshed  by  the  interesting  report  of  the  hcrnest  and  judicious  explorer  of  the  Westeni 
Islands.  Speaking  of  the  religious  remains  at  Egg,  this  writer  says :  "  There  is  a 
heap  of  Stones  here,  called  Martin  Dessil,  i,  e.  a  Place  Consecrated  to  the  Saint  of  that 
Name,  about  which  the  Natives  oblige  themselves  to  make  a  Tour  round  Srmways." 
Again,  "  There  is  a  Church  here  on  the  East  side  of  the  Isle,  Dedicated  to  St,  Ihnnan, 
whose  Anniversary  they  observe.  About  thirty  yards  fit)m  the  Church  there  is  a 
Sepulchral  Urn  under  ground ;  it  is  a  big  Stone  hewn  to  the  bottom,  about  four  feet 
deep,  and  the  Diameter  of  it  is  about  the  same  breadth  ;  I  caus'd  'em  to  dig  the  ground 
above  it,  and  we  found  a  flat  thin  Stone  covering  the  Urn ;  it  was  almost  fiill  of  Hu- 
mane Bones,  but  no  Head  among  them,  and  they  were  fair  and  dry.  I  enquired  of  the 
Natives  what  was  become  of  the'  Heads,  and  they  could  not  tell ;  but  one  of  them  said, 
perhaps  their  Heads  had  been  cut  off  with  a  two-handed  Sword,  and  taken  away  by  the 
Enemy.  Some  few  paces  to  the  North  of  the  Um  there  is  a  narrow  stone  passage 
under  ground,  but  how  far  it  reaches,  they  could  give  me  no  account.  The  Natives 
dare  not  call  this  Isle  by  its  ordinary  Name  of  Ug^,  when  they  are  at  Sea,  but  Island 
Mm-Ban-More",  i.  e.  the  Isle  of  the  big  Women.  St,  Donnan^s  Well,  which  is  in  the 
South  West  end,  is  in  great  esteem  by  the  Natives,  for  St,  Donnan  is  the  Celebrated 
Tutelar  of  this  Isle.     The  Natives  do  not  allow  Protestants  to  come  to  their  Burial"*. 

The  other  church  of  St.  Donnan,  alluded  to  in  the  Irish  Calendars,  is  situate  in 
Sutherland,  adjoining  Caithness,  and  gives  name  to  the  parish  of  Kildonan,  It  stood 
on  the  bank  of  the  Helmsdale  river,  anciently  the  High,  in  the  valley,  called  from  it 
Strath  High.  In  this  parish  "  there  was  a  large  hollow  stone,  situated  about  3  miles 
from  the  church,  and  about  midway  between  it  and  Helmsdale,  which  was  called  Suigh 
Donan  by  some,  and  Cathair  Donan  by  others,  i.  e.  St.  Donnan's  Seat,  or  Resting 
Place.  The  tradition  is,  that  the  saint  sat  down  in  it,  to  rest  himself,  when  passing 
through  the  Strath  of  Kildonan"''. 

Another  church,  where  St.  Donnan' s  memory  was  held  in  great  veneration,  was 
Auchterless,  an  inland  parish  of  Aberdeenshire.  Here  his  pastoral  staff  was  preserved, 
and  w£is  believed  to  be  efficacious  in  curing  fever  and  jaundice,  until  it  was  broken  by 

"^  Postessora, — See  Orig.  Paroch.   Scot  vol.  ii.  robbers  to  murder  St  Donnan  and  his  people? 
PP-  335-338.  »  Burial,— Marim,  West  Islands,  pp.  277-279. 

"^  Nini'BaH'More.—Th&t  is,   na   mbon   mop.  t  KildonaH,'-0\d  Stat  Account,  vol  iii.  p.  405. 

Query,  could  this  name  have  any  traditional  refer-  «  /2e/br»ier#.— See  Robertson's  Collections  of  Aber- 

ence  to  the  female  proprietor  who  instigated  the  deen  and  Banff,  p.  505  (Spalding  Club). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^.] 


Additional  Notes. 


309 


the  Reformers".  His  festival  was  observed  on  the  17th  of  April,  and  that  of  his  relics 
on  the  1 8th.  Here  "a  market,  called  Donan  Fair,  is  held  in  the  Kirktown  in  the 
month  of  April,  for  the  sale  of  sheep,  cattle*,  &c." 

Besides  these  principal  churches,  there  were  the  following  chapels  in  Scotland, 
where  the  saint's  memory  was  observed : 

4.  St  Donnan'8  Chapel,  in  Little  Bemera,  on  the  west  of  Lewis^. 

5.  Kildonan,  in  the  parish  of  Kilpeter,  in  South  Uist*'. 

6.  KildoneUy  on  Little  Loch  Broom,  in  the  parish  of  Loch  Broom,  Bosshire*^. 

7.  Kildonnen,  at  Lynedale,  in  Snizort,  a  parish  of  Skye*. 

8.  Kildonnenj  in  Kilchousland,  a  parish  of  Cantyre^ 

9.  Kildonan,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmorie,  Isle  of  Arran». 

10.  KUdowmy  in  Eirkmaiden,  a  parish  of  Wigtonshire*". 

1 1 .  Kildonan,  in  Colmonel,  a  parish  of  Ayrshire*. 


(See  iii.  23,  p.  230.     **  Sac  aequmti  media  venerabili  Dominica  nocte,  patrum 

gradiar  viamV) 

In  calculating  the  year  of  St.  Columba's  death,  it  will  be  granted  that  he  died  on  the 
ninth  of  June :  for  though  Adamnan  does  not  name  the  day  of  the  month,  he  states  the 
coincidence  of  St.  Columba's  and  St.  Baithene's  festivals',  and  speaks  of  the  saint's  decease 
as  occurring  soon  after  the  month  of  May*'.     In  the  Feilire  of  -dingus  and  the  Roman 


*  Cattle, — New  Stat.  Account,  vol.  xii.  p.  %()%. 

^  Lewis, — Martiii,  West  IsUnda,  p.  27  ;  Orig. 
PATOchiilefl,  iL  -p.  386. 

e  IHst — Orig.  Parochkles,  vol.  iL  p.  366. 
^  Roeehire. — Orig.  Paroch.  voL  it  p.  408. 

•  Skye. — Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  iL  p.  355. 

'  Cantyre. — Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  iL  p.  20. 
f  Arran. — Orig.  Paroch.  voL  ii.  p.  255. 
»*  Wigtonehire, — N.  Stat  Ac  voL  iv.  pt.  3,  p.  199. 

*  Ayrthire, — New  Stat  Acct  voL  v.  pt  i,  p.  533. 

•  Feetivah. — See  ii.  45  (p.  182)  tupra.  To 
which  may  be  added  the  following  verses  from  the 
Bruaels  1£S.  already  cited  (p.  264) : 

Colcnm  cille,  caeiti  a  li, 
Ip  0  peap  cumta  baoichm ; 
a  pel  t>o  jpeft  cin  cup6e, 
pop  oenlaite  feCcmume. 


bacup  oena,  peja  a  Im, 
Cei6pe  bliaftno,  ni  hanpip, 
Oei6enchu  baiCin  ipup : 
Colum  pop  cup  1  pap  cup. 

Cotamdlle,— beantlfta  bia  aqwcC, 

And  hia  comrade  Baithene  i 

Their  festtTils  perpetually,  withoat  change, 

Upon  the  aame  day  of  the  week  [month]. 
They  were  aa  one,  behold  this  interral; 

Fonr  years— it  not  nntme— 

Baithene  waa  laiter  on  earth  t 

Colun  waa  the  first  til  Paradise. 

It  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  St  Derlng- 
dacha,  the  immediate  snccessor  of  St  Brigid  at  Kil- 
dare,  whose  name  is  also  associated  with  Abemethy, 
died  on  the  same  day  as  her  patron,  having  survived 
one  year.     See  Irish  Nennins,  p.  163. 

b  May — See  ii.  23  (p.  228)  nytra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3 1 o  Additional  Notes.  [l. 

Martyrology,  as  well  as  those  of  Bede"  and  Notker,  we  have  domestic  and  foreign  testi- 
monies agreeing  with  the  date  which  has  been  observed  for  the  solemnity  within  the 
memory  of  man.  We  learn,  however,  from  Adamnan  the  following  particulars,  which, 
taken  in  conjunction  with  the  date  of  the  festival,  determine  the  year  with  great  pre- 
cision : — 

1 .  Saturday  was  the  last  day  of  the  saint's  life^. 

2.  He  had  attended  the  nocturnal  vigils*. 

3.  Shortly  after  midnight  he  rose  for  matins^ 

4.  Which  was  the  second  service  of  Sunday. 

5.  And  just  as  the  brethren  had  assembled*. 

6.  While  it  was  still  dark  in  the  oratory,  for  his  attendant  was  obliged  to  feel  after 
him,  and  was  unable  to  discern  his  condition  till  lanterns  were  brought. 

7.  That  this  portion  of  the  twenty-four  hours  was  called  the  night  of  Sunday^. 

8.  That,  therefore,  he  died  on  Sunday. 

9.  That  the  ninth  of  June  fell  on  Sunday. 

Now  the  Regular  letter  of  the  ninth  of  June  is  f ;  therefore  F  was  the  Sunday  letter 
of  the  year.  But  597  is  the  only  year  at  this  period  to  which  F  belongs,  that  is,  whose 
first  of  January  fell  on  Tuesday.  Thus,  as  far  as  Adamnan's  statements  go,  the  infer- 
ence is  very  explicit,  and  we  are  freed  from  the  uncertainty  which  Ussher  expresses  : 
<<  Gum  media  nocte  Bomani  civiles  sues  dies  et  incipere  soleant  et  terminare :  num  nox 
ilia  media,  qua  Columbam  decessisse  diximus,  diem  Junii  nonum  vel  inchoaverit  vel 
finierit,  quastionis  quid  habet"*.  With  regard  to  Adamnan's  language,  there  cannot 
be  any  imcertainty ;  for  he  represents  the  saint  as  saying,  while  it  was  yet  Saturday, 
**  hac  sequenti  media  venerabili  Dominica  nocte  patrum  gradiar  viam,"  and  states  of 
the  penultimate  service  which  he  attended,  *'  Sanctus  ad  vespertinalem  Dominicae  noetiB 
missam  ingreditur  ecclesiam."  Adamnan  reckons  his  day  from  sunset  to  sunset,  and 
thus  we  find  him,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  employing  a  wxOjfiepov^  and  mAlHTig  the 
night  of  a  festival  precede  the  day^.  See  ii.  45  (p.  181),  iii.  11  (p.  210),  12  (p.  211), 
23  (230*  233)-  With  this  date  agree  the  biographer's  chronological  notes,  who  states 
that  St.  Columba  passed  over  to  Britain  in  the  second  year  after  the  battle  of  Culdreibhne, 
that  is,  in  563,  being  then  42  years  old^,  and  that  he  died,  having  completed  34  years 
in  his  pilgrimage*,  thus  giving  597  for  his  obit,  and  76  years  for  his  age.   So  also  Bede, 

**  Bede, — "  In  Scotii^  S.  Columbn  Oonfessoris.*'  which  they  would  hardly  have  been  if  it  was  the  eve 

<*  Life, — iii.  23  (p.  230)  supra.  of  Pentecost 

•^  Viffih.~-m,  23  (p.  233,  note  "»)  supra,  » ira6ef._Brit£cclAntiq.c  i5(Wk».vLp.  235). 

'  Matins,— SeQ  note  •,  p.  234,  stqfra.  i  Day,-~Cmai  says  of  the  Galli,  "  dies  natales  sic 

«  AssembletL—See  pp.  235,  239.  observant,  ut  noctem  dies  sobsequator."— BeU.  GalL 

^  Sunday. — See  pp.  230,  233.   Ernene  and  others  vi.  18. 

were  out  fishing  that  night  (p.  238,  239,  supr.),  ^  OW.— Pr«£  ii.  (p.  9)  stq)ra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


L.]  Additional  Notes.  311 

who  places  his  removal  to  Scotland  at  565,  the  length  of  his  pilgrimage  32  years,  and 
his  death,  when  he  was  ahout  77  years  of  age". 

But  against  this  evidence  may  he  allied  the  authority  of  Tighernach,  who  records 
Qmes  Cohtimeille  in  nocte  Dominica  Pmteeostes  v.  Id,  Junii,  anno  peregrinaeiania  sue 
XXXV.  etatis  vero  Ixxvii.  With  this  statement,  that  he  died  on  Whitsunday,  agree  the 
ancient  Irish  Life,  cited  in  note  %  p.  234,  mpra,  and  the  Naemhsenchas,  which,  under 
the  saint* s  name,  has  Cpi  cengcai&ip  ColamciUi :  a  jen,  a  bachip,  a  bap,  *  Three 
Pentecosts  [quinquagesimas]  of  Golam-dlle :  his  hirth"",  his  haptism,  and  his  death.' 
Now,  in  597,  Whitsunday  fell  on  the  2nd  of  Jime,  hut  in  596  on  the  loth.  If,  there- 
fore, the  Whitsun  element  enter  into  the  calculation,  the  year  of  the  death  must  he 
assigned  to  596,  and  Adamnan's  mode  of  computation  he  inverted ;  for,  in  this  case, 
the  midnight  hetween  Saturday  and  Simday  must  he  attracted  to  the  former  in  order 
to  fit  the  ohit  into  the  9th,  while,  at  the  same  time,  an  opposite  process  must  he  adopted 
in  order  to  identify  the  occurrence  with  the  ensuing  Pentecost.  This  date,  which  seems 
to  follow  from  Tighemach,  is  adopted  by  Hermannus  Contractus,  who  places  St.  Co- 
lumha's  death  at  596.  But  it  is  opposed  to  Tighemach*s  own  calculation,  who  assigns 
t^e  sainf  s  birth  to  520,  and  allows  him  an  age  of  77  years.  Dr.  Lanigan  accounts  for 
this  discrepancy  by  supposing  that  "  Tighemach  was,  probably,  prepossessed  with  the 
idea  that  596  was  the  real  year  of  his  death,  as  he  might  have  found  it  marked  in  some 
elder  annals,  which,  however,  considering  their  mode  of  computation,  was,  in  fact,  the 
eame  as  597.  Then,  finding  that  Pentecost  fell  in  596  about  the  9th  of  Jime,  he  sup- 
posed it  to  be  the  Sunday  on  which  Columba  died"*.  Or,  it  may  be  urged  that,  as 
Colimiba's  removal  to  Britain  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  at  Whitsuntide,  Prima  nox 
efu9  in  Albain  in  FentecostenP,  an  even  period  was  assigned  to  the  term  of  his  pilgrimage, 
the  chronicler  being  desirous  to  square  the  matter,  by  placing  the  obit  at  the  same  festi- 
val. It  is  further  to  be  observed  that,  supposing  Whitsunday  to  have  been  on  the  2nd, 
which  it  most  probably  was,  the  saint's  decease  was  inside  the  week,  and  was  thus 
within  the  octave  of  Whitsuntide ;  for  the  festival  of  Trinity  Sunday  was  not  yet  insti- 
tuted*),  and  Easter  and  Pentecost  were  the  two  great  ecclesiastical  seasons  of  the  year. 
Dr.  Lanigan  very  justly  observes,  that  "  Adamnan,  who  mentions  more  than  once  this 
obituary  Sunday,  never  calls  it  Pentecost,  which,  had  it  been  so,  he  would  assuredly 
liave  noticed  as  a  very  remarkable  circumstance,  combining  the  saint's  removal  to 
heaven  with  the  celebration  of  that  great  festivity"'. 

1  Pilgrimage, — See  iu.  22  (pp.  227,  228,  supra,  q  Inttiiuted, — Its  observanoe  commeoced  about 

«  Age. — Bede,  H.  £.  iii.  4.  the  middle  of  the  ninth  oentoiy,  but  was  not  ad- 

a  ^trM.— According  to  the  Calendar  of  Marian  mitted  into  the  Roman  nse  until  about  the  middle 

Gorman,  he  was  bom  on  the  7  th  of  December.  of  the  twelfth.    The  Sundays  between  Trinity  aud 

o  />ie</.— Lanigan,  Ecd  Hist.  vol.  iL  p.  248.  Advent  used  to  be  reckoned  from  Pentecost. 

p  Penieeotten Annals  of  Innisfallen,  An.  555.  '  FettivOg.^hamgaai,  EccL  Hist  ut  supra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


312  A  dditional  Notes,  [m. 

With  respect  to  the  notation  of  Tighemach*  at  this  year,  it  must  be  confessed  that 
it  contradicts  the  entry.  For  it  is  K.  iiii.,  that  is,  that  the  first  of  January  fell  on 
Wednesday,  which  makes  E  the  Dominical  letter,  and  thus  refers  the  occurrences  under 
that  signature  to  598,  two  years  later  than  is  deducible  firom  the  entries.  We  might 
suppose  .1111.  by  a  very  common  mistake  put  for  .1111.,  which  would  mend  the  matter 
a  little,  and  the  antecedent  signatures  might  be  treated  in  the  same  manner ;  but  then 
the  .11.  which  would  become  .11.  would  have  .1111.  as  its  antecedent,  whereas  a  .1.  is 
foimd  in  situ.  The  AtitiaIr  of  Ulster  record  the  occurrence  thus,  Quies  Coluim  ciUe  v. 
Id.  Jun.  anno  etatis  sue  Ixxvi.  But  their  signature  is  vii.,  which  gives  B  as  the  Sunday- 
letter,  and  indicates  595,  the  very  year  in  their  margin,  for  where  they  say  594,  they 
mean^  595.  Now  it  is  evident  that  their  record  of  the  event  has  been  advisedly 
framed ;  and,  therefore,  it  is  hard  to  conceive  on  what  principle  they  could  refer  the 
event  to  so  early  a  year.  In  it,  Easter  fell  on  the  3rd  of  April,  and  Whitsunday  on 
the  22nd  of  May,  and  the  9th  of  Jime  was  Thursday. 

The  choice,  then,  lies  between  596  and  597.  To  the  former  Colgan"  and  Dr. 
0*Conor  incline ;  to  the  latter  the  graver  judgments  of  Ussher",  OTlaherty',  and 
Lanigan^ :  but  the  question  would  not  have  arisen  if  Tighemadi  had  not  mentioned 
Pentecost ;  and  it  has  been  shown  that,  even  on  his  high  authority,  the  introduction  of 
this  element  into  the  calculation  is  irreconcilable  with  the  explicit  statements  bf 
both  himself  and  Adamnan. 


M. 

(iS^  iii.  23,  p.  241.     '*  Locum  in  quo  sancta  pausant  ossa.'^) 

Thus  it  appears  that  during  a  century,  at  least,  after  the  death  of  St.  Columba,  his» 
remains  were  permitted  to  lie  imdisturbed  in  the  earth.    Ven.  Bede  extends  the  period 

■  Tighernach. — It  has  been  very  much  the  habit  safe  to  trust  the  text,  whUe  it  is  certain  Diischlef  to 

to  extol  this  chronicler  as  a  most  accurate  chronolo-  follow  the  translation. 

gist,  but  it  b  to  be  remembered  that  the  years  printed  ^  They  mean,— This  curious  perversity  prevails 

in  the  margin  by  O'Conor  are  (yConor'»  own,  not  all  through  these  Annals  till  1015,  when  they  right 

Tighemach's.   He  generally  adjusts  them  by  adding  themselves. 

one  to  the  years  set  down  for  the  parallel  entries  in  "  Colgan. — Tr.  Thaum.  pp.  484-486,  where  the 

the  Annals  of  Ulster.    This  is  very  often  done  in  op-  author  discusses  the  question  at  length, 

position  to  the  author's  own  notation.   In  the  whole  "  O  Conor. — Rer.  Hib.  SS.  vol.  L  Prolcg.  p.  139. 

range  of  Irish  literary  desiderata  no  work  is  more  *  Usther. — Britaun.  EccL  Antiqq.  c.  15  (Wks. 

imperatively  demanded  than  a  faithful  exhibition  of  vol.  vi.  p.  235). 

Tighemach's  text     In  O'Conor,  it  is  so  corrupt,  so  »  0' Flaherty. — Ogygia,  pp.  474,  475. 

interpoUited,  so  blundered,  that  it  is  extremely  un-  J  Laniyan. — Eccl.  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  245. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  3 1 3 

a  little,  and  speaks  of  the  monastery  of  Hy  '*  in  quo  ipse  reqniescit  corpore"*.  But 
ere  Notker  Balbulus^,  in  the  tenth  century,  borrowed  the  expression  uhi  requiescit,  a 
change  had  taken  place  in  the  condition  of  the  saint's  remains.  In  the  course  of  the 
eighth  century  it  is  probable  that  his  bones  were  disinterred,  and  deposited  in  a  shrine 
or  shrines^.  And  once  enshrined,  they  were  not  likely  to  be  restored  to  the  earth,  be- 
cause every  passing  year  would  increase  the  veneration  which  led  to  the  first  exposure. 
Yet  we  find  mediaeval  tradition  confidently  setting  forth  Downpatrick  as  his  resting- 
place**,  while  an  original  record  of  very  early  date  claims  for  the  neighbouring  church 
of  Saul  the  honour  of  his  interment.  We  might  easily  reconcile  these  two  accounts  by 
supposing  a  translation  from  Saul,  as  soon  as  it  became  a  subordinate  church,  on  the 
erection  of  Downpatrick  into  a  bishop's  see.  The  fragmentary  memoirs  of  St.  Patrick 
contained  in  the  Book  of  Armagh  were  put  on  record  in  the  eighth  century*,  and  the 
manuscript  itself  was  written'  about  the  year  807,  by  a  scribe*  whose  death  took  place 
in  846.  Speaking  of  the  burial  of  St.  Patrick,  they  add :  "  Colomb  cille  Spiritu  Sancto 
instigante  ostendit  sepulturam  Patricii^  ubi  est  confirmat  id  est  in  Sabul  Patricii*  id  est 
in  aeclesia  juxta  mare  pro  imdecima  ubi  est  conductio  martirum  id  est  ossuimi  Columb- 
cille  de  Britannia  et  conductio  omnium  Sanctorum  HibemisB  in  die  judicii"^.  This 
enigmatical  passage  seems  to  owe  its  involved  construction  to  the  circumstance  of  its 
having  been  copied  from  an  earlier  authority,  in  which  a  portion  of  the  matter  con- 
sisted of  detached  explanations,  in  the  form  of  interlinear  glosses,  which  the  copyist, 
on  account  of  the  peculiar  nature  of  his  page,  or  for  some  other  reason,  incorporated 
with  the  text.  The  following  conjectural  restoration  is  proposed,  as  exhibiting  the 
passage  in  a  more  intelligible,  and  possibly  more  genuine  form : — 

colombciLLe  spinicu  sqncco  iNscigoNce  osceNOic  sepuLcunam 

.1.  in  pabul  pacpicii  .i.  in  oeclef  ia  iu;cca  mope 

pacRicii  ubi  esc  coNpinmac  pno  UNOecima  ubi  esc  conduccio 

.1.  orruum 

mancinum  coluimbcillae  Oe  bniccawNia  ec  conOuccio  omNium 

saNcconum  hibenNiae  in  Die  luOicii. 

•  Carpore. — Bede,  Hist  Eodes.  iii.  4.  there  are  no  equivalent  entries  to  these  in  the  Four 

^  Balbuhu, — MartyroL  v.  Id.  Jan.,  Canidus,  An-  Masters,  possibly  firom  ignorance  of  their  import 

tiq.  L«ct  torn.  vi.  p.  854.  <>  Ttaee, — See  Beeves*  Ecd.  Antiqq.  pp.  225-228. 

e  Shrines The  Annals  of  Tighemach  and  of  •  Century The  Irish  portion  makes  mention  of 

Ulster  record  a  series  of  enshrinings,  which  took  Flann  Febhla,  who  was  abbot  of  Armagh  finom  688 

place  in  Ireland  in  the  course  of  the  eighth  century,  to  7 15 ;  and  of  Eladhach,  son  of  Maelodhair,  lord 

and  tlie  expression  by  which  they  denote  the  pro-  of  Crimthann,  who  was  slain  in  738. 

cess  is  Commutaeio  marttrum  (Tig.  734,  743 ;  Ult  '  Written,— This  has  been  proved  by  Profassor 

733^  74^f  775)t  ^^  Commotacio  reliquiarum  (Ult  Graves  in  a  very  able  paper  in  the  Proceedings  of 

784,  789,  792,  793),  or  PotUio  reliquiarum  m  area  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  vol.  iii.  pp.  316-324. 

(Ult.  799,  800).    With  the  exception  of  the  last,  »  Scribe. — His  name  was  Ferdomnach.   See  note 

2S 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3H 


Additional  Notes. 


[»• 


The  words  pro  undeeima  are  difficxilt  of  explanation,  but  they  were  so  at  the  time  the 
manuscript  was  written,  for  the  scribe  has  placed  in  the  margin  opposite  pro  the  mark 
of  obscurity.  But  whatever  ambiguity  may  attend  some  words,  it  is  plain  that  «>»- 
duotio  is  employed  to  denote  *  bringing  together,*  or  *  transfer*^ ;  as  elsewhere,  in  the 
same  manuscript,  'meeting,*  *  interview*^ ;  and  that  the  passage  expresses  the  belief 
as  existing,  at  the  close  of  the  eighth  century,  that  the  bones  of  Columkille"*  had,  be- 
fore that  period,  been  brought  to  Ireland  from  Britain,  and  deposited  in  Saul. 

The  same  impression  is  conveyed  in  another  but  more  legendary  record,  and  seem- 
ingly of  a  later  date,  which  also  supposes  St.  Columba*s  remains  to  have  been  conveyed 
into  the  innermost  part  of  Strangford  Lough,  in  the  county  of  Down,  and  merely  dif- 
fers in  making  Downpatrick  the  destination  instead  of  the  neighbouring  church  of 
Saul.  0*Donnell*s  account  of  the  matter  is  thus  translated  by  Colgan :  **  Pro  operis 
hujus  coronide  (quod  minime  debuit  silentio  pertransiri)  hie  subjicio  quomodo  corpus 
hujus  S.  Patriarchse  in  Monasterio  Hiensi  prius  sepultum,  fuerit  in  Hibemiam  postea 
translatum,  et  in  eodem  sepulchre  cum  sacris  exuviis  Sanctorum  Patricii  et  Brigidse 
reconditum.  .  .  .  Sufficiat  memorare  modum  et  occasionem  factse  Translationis, 
quam  hoc  mode  S.  Berchanus''  contigisse  refert.     Manderus  filius  Begis  Danise,  et 


at  p.  242,  nipra.  His  death  is  entered  in  the  An. 
Ult  at  845 :  Ferdomnachj  sapieiu,  et  tcriba  opti- 
mus  Ardmachae  dormivU.  How  jost  this  character 
was,  the  execation  of  the  Book  of  Armagh,  now 
open  before  the  writer,  fully  proves. 

*^  Patricii. — See  the  passage  from  the  An.  Ult  in 
No.  8  of  the  present  note  (p.  326,  infra). 

»  Sabul  Patricii. — That  is,  Horreum  Patricii^ 
now  SauL    See  Reeves,  Ecdes.  Antiqq.  p.  220. 

i  Judicii. — Liber  Armacan.  fol.  15  bb,  16  aa. 

^  TVantfer.  —  The  late  ingenious  archieologist, 
the  Hon.  Algernon  Herbert,  in  a  paper  '*  On  the 
Peculiarities  of  Culdeism"  (British  Magazine,  vol. 
xxvL  p.  249),  has  the  following  observation  on  this 
passage :  ^^  It  would  seem,  that  lona  was  to  be  the 
seat  of  the  last  judgment ;  for  we  read  in  Tirechan 
that,  eleven  niiles  from  the  grave  of  St.  Patrick,  was 
*  the  embarkation  [conductio]  of  the  martyrs,  or  port 
[ostium]  of  Columcille  from  Britain,  and  the  em- 
barkation of  all  the  saints /rom  Ireland  at  the  day 
of  judgment'  From  Ireland  to  Jona^  since  lona 
alone  was  to  be  unsubmerged."  A  comparison  of 
thia  passage  with  the  genuine  extract  in  the  text 
will  show  how  easily  an  original  authority  may  be 
brought  to  bear  any  way  one  wishes,  and  will  natu- 


rally create  distrust  in  a  paradox  founded  on  such 
evidence.    Saul  is  not  two  miles  flrom  Downpatrick. 

>  Interview. — "  Per  xxx.  vices  conductionum  an- 
guelus  ad  eum  venerat" — foL  8  bb. 

"»  £one»  of  ColumcUU. — That  the  word  onuum 
has  been  correctly  assigned  as  a  gloss  to  nunfintm 
in  the  restoration  proposed  in  the  text,  will  be  seen 
from  the  following  entries  in  the  eariy  Annals : — 
734,  Ccmmutaeio  martirum  Petair  et  PoU  et  Ba- 
draic  ad  legem  perficiendam  (Tigh.,  An.  Ult)  743, 
Commutatio  martirum  TVeno  Cille  Ddgin  {Ibid.), 
775,  Commutatio  martirum  eaneti  Erce  Slane;  et 
comotatio  martirum  Ftnniani  Cluana-Iraird.  (An. 
Ult)  After  A.  D.  775,  the  Annals  of  Ulster  employ 
the  term  rehquiarum  instead  (784,  789,  792,  793, 
799,  800).  Cathal  Maguir,  who  compiled  these 
Annals,  borrowed  from  a  succession  of  original 
chronicles,  and  the  change  in  the  terms  probably 
indicates  a  change  of  author.  TTl  ap  cp  a  is  the  ana- 
logous Irish  term,  which  b  glossed  by  caipi  in  an 
old  MS.  (H.  3,  18,  p.  525,  Trin.  ColL  DubL),  or  by 
Tninna  (H.  4,  22,  p.  7).  The  parish  Ktlnamartry^ 
signifying  ^  Church  of  the  relics,*  derives  its  name 
from  the  same  word. 

°  Berchanut — Tliis  was  Berchan,  son  of  Moir- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  3 1 5 

Nortmannomm  pyraticae  classis  Bux,  ferro  et  flamma  septemtrionales  BritanniaB  partt's 
devastans,  venit  ad  lonam  insulam,  ubi  sacra  prophanis  SathansD  Satellites  miscentes : 
direptis  omnibus,  quae  oocurrerant,  terrain  hinc  inde  fodiunt,  latentes,  ut  putabant, 
thesauros  inquirentes ;  ac  inter  alia  effodiunt  Sarcophagum  seu  arcam,  in  qua  verus 
erat,  licet  non  cni  illi  inhiabant,  thesaurus,  nempe  S.  Columbae  corpus.  Arcam  ad  na- 
vem  portant,  quam  postea  versus  Hibemiam  tendentes  aperiunt :  et  tum  nihil  inclusum, 
praeter  hominis  ossa,  ac  cineres,  reperiunt,  clausam  in  mare  projiciunt ;  quae  Dei  nutu, 
Oceani  fluctibus  agitata,  et  per  undas  injecta,  reperitur  in  sinu  maris  Dunensi  urbi  vi- 
cino,  undis  supematans.  Quam  sic  repertam,  et  divina  revelatione  agnitam,  aperiens 
Abbas  Monasterii  Dunensis,  sanctum  thesaurum  area  extractum,  in  eisdem  lipsanis  cum 
Bivorum  Patricii,  et  Columbae  [recte  Brigidae]  sacris  exuviis  recondidit"".  The  earliest 
recorded  descent  of  the  Northmen  on  Hy  is  802,  which  is  only  five  years  anterior  to 
the  writing  of  the  Book  of  Armagh. 

Notwithstanding  this  reputed  interment,  whether  in  Saul  or  Down,  we  find  that 
on  the  occasion  of  St.  Blaithmac*s  martyrdom,  in  825,  St.  Columba*s  shrine,  which 
was  adorned  with  precious  metals,  was  the  chief  object  of  the  murderous  Northmen's 
search ;  so  Walafridus  Strabus  states  : 

"Ad  sanctum  venere  patrem,  pretioea  metaUa 
Beddere  cogentes,  queis  sancti  sancta  CJolombae 
Ossa  jaoent,  quam  quippe  sob  de  aedibus  aicani 
Tollentes  tomulo  terra  poeuere  cavato, 
Cespite  sab  deoso  gnari  jam  pestis  iniqiue : 
Hanc  pnedam  cupiere  Dani"P. 

How  soon,  or  by  whom,  the  shrine  was  brought  to  light  fix)m  its  place  of  concealment, 
is  not  recorded ;  but  we  know  that  it  was  soon  after  removed  to  Ireland,  for  in  878  it 
was  transferred,  together  with  all  St.  Columba's  m%nna\  to  Ireland,  for  security  from 
the  Danes,  where  it  probably  remained.  Now,  it  is  remarkable,  that  whereas  we  hear 
of  Adamnan's  relics  at  727,  730,  within  twenty-four  years  after  his  death,  we  find 
no  mention  of  St.  Columba's  till  eighty  years  afterwards.  Possibly,  indeed,  in  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  Lex  Coluimeille  in753,  757,  778,his  shrine  may  have  been  borne  about 
as  the  warrant  for  the  exaction  of  this  religious  tribute,  and  thus  an  indirect  evidence 

edhach,  of  the  race  of  Loam  Mor,  the  founder  of  the  other  in  Erin.' — Calend.  Doneg.,  Dec.  4. 
Cloain-sosta,  now  Clonaast,  in  the  King's  County  «>  Recondidit. — ^Tlt.  Trip.  iii.  78,  Tr.Th.  p.  446  a. 

(Ord.  Sunrey,  s.  27,  where  St,  Bragham'9  Well  is  p  Dani. — Vita  S.  Blaithmaci.     Caniaius  Antiqq. 

marked) ;  and  patron  saint  of  Kilbarchan  in  Ren-  Lect  torn.  vL ;  Messingham,  Florileg.  p.  402 ;  Col- 

frewshire.     He  waa  sumamed  Ferdaleithe :  pep-  gan,  Act.  SS.  p.  129;  Mabillon,  Act  SS.  Or.  Ben. 

baleiche  oititti  oile  t)0  .1.  leth  a  fKiogail  i  8«c.  iiL  pt  ii.  p.  318;  Pinkerton,  Vit  Ant.  p.  463. 
nQlbain  acup  an  lech  oile  m  epmn,  *Ferda-  '  Minna.— In  829,  Diarraait,  abbot  of  Hy,  went 

leithe  (man  of  two  portions)  is  another  name  for  to  Alba  with  the  mtniiaofSt.Columba,and,  in  831, 

him,  because  one  portion  of  his  life  was  in  Alba,  and  returned  with  them  to  Ireland.     The  word  minna 

2  S2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3i6  Additional  Notes.  [m. 

of  the  enshrining  may  be  afforded.  After  878  we  hear  no  more  of  this  shrine  till  1 1 27, 
when  we  find  the  Danes  of  Dublin  carrying  it  off,  and  restoring  it,  possibly  stripped  of 
its  gold  and  silver,  at  the  end  of  a  month.  Tighemach,  at  976,  records  the  plunder- 
ing of  Serin  Coluimcille,  but  this  violence  appears  to  have  been  offered  to  the  church  of 
Golumba's  shrine,  namely,  Skreen  in  Meath',  where  the  precious  reliquary  may  have 
been  deposited.  In  1152,  the  mioTma  or  reliques ^of  St.  Columba  were  employed  in 
conjunction  with  the  great  reliquary  of  Armagh,  the  Bachall  Jesu,  in  the  solemnization 
of  a  compact ;  but  the  reference  in  that  case  seems  to  be  to  the  Sopcela  TTlapcain,  or 
*  St.  Martin's  Gospel,'  which  will  be  noticed  further  on  as  being  the  great  heir-loom  of 
the  monastery  of  Derry. 

Meanwhile,  a  &esh  competitor  for  the  honour  of  possessing  St.  Columba's  remains 
arose  in  Pictknd,  for  according  to  the  Pictish  Chronicle,  Kenneth  Mac  Alprn,  ''  septimo 
anno  regni  reliquias  S.  Columb©  transportavit  ad  ecclesiam  quam  construxit"*.  To 
which  an  Engh'sh  record  adds  :  Donne  j\ej-re'8  Columcylle  on  Saj\e,  j-rope  pe 
ij"  jenemnob  Duncachan.  neah  'Sajie  ea  pe  ij*  jenemnob  trau,  *  Sanctus  Colum- 
cylle requiescit  in  loco  dicto  Duncahan  juxta  fluvium  Tau*".  Hence  Finkerton  draws 
the  conclusion :  **  It  is  evident  that  Duncahan  is  Dunedldany  or  Dunkeld,  upon  the  river 
Tay ;  so  that  the  Irish  vainly  contend  that  his  bones  were  carried  to  Ireland,  though, 
perhaps,  his  crosier,  or  some  other  relics,  may  have  been  conveyed  thither"''.  Father 
Innes  declares :  **  It  is  the  constant  tradition  and  belief  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ycolm- 
kill  and  of  the  neighbourhood  at  this  day,  that  St.  Columba's  body  lies  still  in  this 
island,  being  hidden  by  pious  people,  at  the  time  of  the  new  Reformation,  in  some  se- 
cure and  private  place  in  or  about  the  church,  as  it  used  frequently  to  be  in  former 
ages  during  the  ravages  of  the  infidel  Danes ;  and  not  only  the  inhabitants  of  Ycolm- 
kill,  and  those  of  all  our  "Western  Islands,  and  of  all  the  Highlands  in  general,  but  all 
the  Scots  look  upon  the  pretended  translation  of  S.  Columba's  body  to  Ireland  as  fabu- 
lous"'.    But  this  is  declamation :  for  in  the  next  page  the  writer  adduces  evidence 

signifieB  articles  of  veneration,  such  as  the  crozier,  «  Tau, — Hickes,  Thesaur.  vol.  iL  p.  117.   Hickea, 

books,  or  vestments,  of  a  saint,  upon  which  oaths  impressed  with  the  idea  of  St  Columba's  burial  at 

used  in  after  times  to  be  administered.   See  CJolgan,  Downpatrick,  conjectures  that  Duncachan  may  be 

Acta  SS.  p.  127  6,  n.  5.     The  old  word  denoting  Down,  but  does  not  know  whether  there  is  a  river 

the  bones  of  a  saint  is  mapcpo,  which  is  ex-  Tau  near  it    Gosselin*s  translation  of  the  tract,  aa 

plained  bj  the  modem  caipi.     See  note  ",  tupra,  cited  by  Ussher,  has  Duneaheam  vel  DuMeacktm. — 

•  AfwrfA.— Scpin  Colaim  cille  t)o  apgoiTi  t>o  Wks.  voL  vi  p.  252. 

Doriinall  mac  TTlupca6a,  *  Serin  of  Columdlle  '  T^ttAer.— Enquiry,  voL  i,  Adv.,  p.  ix.  ed.  1814. 

was  plundered  by  Domhnall,  son  of  Murchadh.* —  "^  Fafrtt^Mt— Civil  and  EccL  Hist  p.  214.    The 

'^&  97^*     "^^  ^  omitted  in  the  other  Annals.  author  cites  the  chronicles  of  Ordericus  Vitalla, 

^  Cotutruxit, — T.  Innes,  Crit  Essay,  p.  783;  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  and  Matthew  Paris,  to  show 

Civil  and  Eccl.  Hist  p.  2x6 ;  Johnstone,  Antiqq.  that  m  the  eleventh  and  following  centuries  it  waa 

Celt  Normann.  p.  140  a.  believed  that  St  Columba's  remains  stilllay  in  By. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^.] 


Additional  Notes. 


3^7 


for  a  translatioii  to  Dimkeld.  The  rational  statement  is  this : — ^The  grave  of  St.  Co- 
lumba  is  in  Hy,  where  his  remains  were  suffered  to  lie  till  a  century  had  passed. 
Meanwhile  his  dust  had  mingled  with  the  earth,  and  dust  with  dust  continues  there  to 
this  day :  but  where  that  grave  is,  there  is  no  satisfiewtory  evidence  to  show ;  and  tra- 
dition, which  claims  for  the  island  the  custody  of  the  body,  fails,  as  might  be  expected, 
to  point  out  the  spot  where  it  lies*.  It  was  the  custom  in  the  eighth  century,  particularly 
in  the  Irish  Church,  to  disinter  and  enshrine  the  tangible  remains  of  the  foimders  of 
religious  houses.  There  are  explicit  records  of  the  very  years  when  such  processes 
took  place' ;  and  that  St.  Columba's  remains  were  dealt  with  in  like  manner,  is  a  priori 
to  be  expected,  and  in  fact  proved.  The  shrine  in  which  these  bones  were  deposited 
subsequently  became  the  title-deed  of  the  Columbian  community,  and  was  firom  time 
to  time  taken  over  to  Ireland  as  the  warrant  for  levying  religious  contributions'.  But 
it  soon  became  exposed  to  fresh  danger :  for  the  costliness  of  the  shrine,  which  vene- 
ration for  the  founder's  memory  had  suggested,  excited  the  cupidity  of  the  roving 
Northmen ;  and  Ireland  became  the  permanent  asylum  of  these  reliques,  until  it  in 
turn  suffered  from  the  same  scourge,  and  even  its  midland  remoteness  proved  no  secu- 
rity against  the  restless  Danes.  It  is  possible  that,  during  these  constant  removals  of 
the  shrine,  portions  of  the  reliques  may  have  been  taken  out,  and  imder  the  compul- 
sion of  power,  or  the  inducements  of  patronage,  have  been  shared  with  other  churches ; 
thus  probably  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin  came  by  his  share ;  and  thus,  too,  the  Irish  Screens 
by  their  name.     But  the  gold  and  silver,  which  affection  had  lavished  on  the  original 


He  also  refiBn  to  some  verses  which  were  appended 
by  the  scribe  to  Cod.  B.,  but  which  are  not  now  to 
be  found  in  that  MS. 

>  B  Uet, — Martin  says  :  "  Near  to  the  West 
end  of  the  Church  in  a  little  Cell  lies  Columbui  his 
Tomb,  but  without  Inscription  ;  this  gave  me  occa- 
sion to  dte  the  DUtieh^  asserting  that  Columbu$ 
was  buried  in  Ireland;  at  which  the  Natives  of 
loua  seemed  very  much  displeas'd,  and  affirm'd  that 
the  Iruh  who  said  so  were  impudent  Liars ;  that 
Coimmbut  was  once  buried  in  this  Place,  and  that 
none  ever  came  from  Ireland  to  carry  away  his 
Corps,  which,  had  they  attempted,  would  have 
prov'd  equally  vain  and  presumptuous.** — Western 
Ishmds,  p.  258.  The  place  Martin  refers  to  is  the 
cavity  near  Martin's  Cross,  opposite  the  west  door 
of  the  cathedral  But  this  ground  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  a  cemetery,  or,  at  all  events,  not  to  have 
been  an  original  one.  St.  Columba's  grave  should 
be  soofi^t  for  in  the  Beilig  Odhrain. 


7  FUue, — ^Treno  of  CUl  Delgin,  in  743 ;  Ere  of 
Slane,  and  Finian  of  Clonard,  m  775 ;  Ultan,  in 
784;  Coemgen  of  Glendaloch,  and  Mochoa  Maoc 
U  Lugedon,  in  789 ;  Tok,  m  792  ;  Treno,  in  793  ; 
Conlaedh,  in  799 ;  Ronan,  son  of  Berach,  in  800. — 
An.Ult  The  Life  of  St  Comgall  relates :  "Trans- 
acto  jam  multo  tempore  post  obitum  sancti  patris 
Comgalli,  supradictus  Sanctus  Fiachra  venit  ad 
monasterium  Bennchor,  et  elevatis  de  sepulchro  ho- 
noriflce  Sancti  Comgalli  Reliquiis,  elegit  S.  Fiachra 
brachium  Sancti  Comgalli,  portavitque  ad  fines  La- 
geniensium,  suam  sc.  provindam.** — cap.  50,  Flem. 
Collect,  p.  3 1 3  a.  St  Comgall's  shrine  was  broken 
open  by  the  Danes  in  823,  and  his  relics  cast  away. 
An.  Ult.    SeeBede,  H.  £.  iiL  1 1, 17,  26,  iv.  19,  30. 

*  Contributiona. — This  idea  seems  to  be  implied 
in  the  entry  in  the  An.  Ult  733:  CommutaHo  mar- 
Hnm  Petair  et  Foil  et  Padraic  ad  legem  perfieien^ 
dam.  Armagh  was  partly  indebted  for  her  ecclesi- 
astical precedence  to  the  poasesBion  of  these  relics. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3i8 


Additional  Notes. 


[M. 


Bhrine,  contributed  to  defeat  its  own  object  in  the  end,  and  subjected  the  shrine  to  the 
fate  from  which  its  fellow,  the  Great  €k)spel  of  Kells,  had  so  narrow  an  escape — ^the 
shell  abstracted,  and  the  substance  cast  away. 

It  is  ftirther  to  be  observed,  that  the  veneration  for  St.  Columba's  remains  was 
not  confined  to  Ireland  and  Scotland :  the  cathedral  of  Durham  also  claimed  to  be  the 
depository  of  at  least  a  portion  of  his  relics.  This  appears  from  a  catalogue  of  the  re- 
lics at  Durham,  written  in  the  fourteenth  century,  in  which  we  find  the  entry :  "  De 
ossibus  et  reliquiis  Sancti  Columkelli  abbatis"'.  A  representation  of  the  saint  was 
painted  also  on  the  screen- work  of  the  altar  of  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Benedict,  in  the 
same  church,  with  the  inscription,  "  Sanctus  Columba  monachus  et  abbas"^. 

In  connexion  with  the  history  of  Columkill's  remains,  the  antiq\iary  may  desire  to 
have  a  catalogue  of  those  articles  which  tradition  invested  with  the  repute  of  having 
been  esteemed  or  used  by  the  saint.  Adamnan  makes  mention  of  a  Hymnal,  which 
was  preserved  in  Ireland" ;  and  of  a  White  Pebble,  which  was  used  as  a  charm  among 
the  Picts'* ;  also  of  Books  written  by  him,  and  the  White  Timic  he  wore  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  which  were  preserved  in  Hy*.  Some  of  these  were  afterwards  lost,  but  later 
writings  have  furnished  us  with  the  names  of  others  which  do  more  than  supply  their 
place.  Thus,  among  the  alleged  compositions  of  St.  Columba  contained  in  the  Laud 
MS.',  is  a  poem  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between  him  and  Baithene  Mor«,  son  of 
Cuana,  on  the  subject  of  his  chief  reliques,  to  wit,  the  Great  Cross,  the  Cathachy  and 
his  Cowl.  Besides  these,  there  were  others  of  lesser  note,  which  will  presently  be 
noticed. 

I .  The  Great  Cross. — The  following  is  the  account  of  it  in  the  Preface  to  St.  Co- 
lumba's hymn.  Alius  Frosator^i — 


In  cxxn  po  boi  Colum  cille  m  hli  a 
oenup  a6c  boechm  na  f  appab  noma. 
Ipant)  cpa  po  paillpiseb  t>o  Colum  cille 
oeijit)  t>o  chibechc  chuci  .1.  moppeppiup 

»  Abbotts, — Hist  Dnnelm.  Scriptores  Tres,  app. 
p.  ccccxxuc.  Sartees  Soc,  Lond.  1839. 

^  Abbag. — Description  of  the  Ancient  Monnments, 
&c,  of  the  Church  of  Durham,  p.  1 15,  Surteea  Soc 
(Lond.  1842.) 

=  Ireland. —See  ii.  9  (p.  116)  supra. 

**  Plets. — See  ii.  33  (p.  148)  supra. 

«  Hy — See  ii.  44  (p.  1 75)  supra. 

'  iMud  MS. — Bodleian  Library,  Laud,  615,  p.58. 

8  Baithene  Mor. — Son  of  Cuana,  son  of.£ngns,8on 
of  Bona,  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages.  He  is  said 


At  a  time  that  Columcille  was  in  Hy, 
without  any  attendant,  but  Baithene  only, 
it  was  revealed  to  him  that  guests  had  ar- 
rived, namely,  seven  of  Gregory's  people, 

to  have  been  present  at  the  convention  of  Dnimceatt. 
In  the  Feilire  of  ^ngus  he  is  styled  mop  mamech, 
*■  great  monk,*  and  is  the  patron  of  Cech  boecbm 
in  Airteach,  now  Hbohine,  in  the  barony  of  French- 
park,  county  of  Roscommon ;  of  Tech  boechm, 
an  ancient  parish,  now  a  townland  caUed  Taghln^ne, 
in  Churchtown,  a  parish  of  Westmeath ;  and  of 
noch  boechiTi,  now  Balrathboyne,  a  small  parish 
in  the  union  of  Kells,  in  Heath. 

^  Prosator. — Leabbar  Breac,  fol.  109  a;  Liber 
Hymnorum ;  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p.  473. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  3 1 9 

l>eTnuncip5pi50ipcancacap6ui6epiuTn  who  had  come  to  him  firom  Kome  with 

o  "Roiin  CO  n-apcatKxib  leo  Do  .1.  in  mop  gifts,  to  wit,  the  Great  Gem  of  Columcille 

goTTim  Colum  cille,  ocup  cpopp  eppiDe  (which  is  a  cross  at  the  present  day),  and 

inDiu,  ocup  immunt)  no  pechcmaine  .1.  the  Hymns  of  the  "Week,  that  is  [a  book 

immunt)  ce6  Ti-oit>6e  ipm  c-pechcmain  with]  Hymns  for  each  night  of  the  week, 

ocup  alia  bona.  and  other  gifts. 

The  date  of  Gregory  the  GJreaf  s  accession  is  Sept.  3,  590,  within  seven  years  of  which 
this  alleged  occurrence  may  be  supposed  to  have  taken  place.  In  O'DonneU  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  gift  are  told  more  in  detail,  and  he  ends  the  accoimt  by  saying  that 
the  reliquary  was  preserved,  at  the  time  when  he  wrote  (1532),  in  the  island  of  Tory: 
**  Estque  illud  celebre  monumentum  quod  in  Torachia*  occidua  HibemisD  insula  in  me- 
moriam  ColumbsB  asservatum  Crux  magna  vulgo  appellatur"^.  This  altar  cross  is  not 
now  known  to  exist,  but  from  the  description  it  would  seem  that  it  was  cased  in  metal, 
and  adorned  with  crystal  bosses,  like  the  cross  of  Cong  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  the 
Eo3ral  Irish  Academy. 

2.  The  Cathach. — This  name,  which  is  interpreted  Fraltator^,  is  derived  from 
each,  *  battle,'  for  the  reason  given  by  O'Donnell  in  the  passage  cited  at  p.  249,  supra. 
It  is  questionable  whether  the  writing  of  the  manuscript  be  as  old  as  St.  Columba's 
age,  though  its  claim  to  be  considered  in  the  handwriting  of  St.  Columba  derives  some 
weight  from  the  great  veneration  in  which  it  was  formerly  held,  notwithstanding  the 
total  absence  of  decoration.  It  is  a  curious  particidar  in  its  contents,  that  the  reading 
of  Psal.  xxxiii.  1 1 ,  differs  from  that  which  is  cited  by  Adamnan  as  the  subject  of  St. 
Columba*s  last  act  of  penmanship".  Of  the  silver  case,  which  is  now  its  most  attractive 
feature,  it  is  unnecessary  to  offer  any  description  here,  as  a  detailed  account,  with 
drawings  sufficiently  accurate  to  give  a  fair  idea  of  its  structure,  can  easily  be  consulted". 
The  inscription,  however,  which  runs  along  three  sides  of  the  margin  of  the  imder 
surface,  is  worthy  of  being  correctly  recorded : 

onoic  t)o  cachbaRR  ua  OomNaiH  las  1  NDenNat)  in  cuTncach  [saj 

T  DO  siccniuc  mac  meic  aeoa  do  niSNe  i  do  Dom  [Nail]  mac  noba 

ncais  DO  comanba  ceNONsa  las  1  NDcRNaD. 

Which  may  be  interpreted  : 

OBATIO  PBO  CATHBAEKO  UA  DOMNAILL  PEB   QTJEM  FACTUM  EST   TO   COOPERIMENTUM  HOC, 

ET  PBO  SITBICO  FILIO  mjl  AIM  QUI  FECIT,   ET  PBO  DOMNALLO  MAC  BOBA 

BTAIGH  PBO  COMABBANO  KENLISI-®  PEB  QX7EM  FACTUM  EST. 

>  Toraekia. — Tory  Island.    See  p.  279,  tupra,  blessed  a  cathaeh  for  the  Conmaicne.    See  O'Dono- 

k  Appellatur, — ^Vit  ii  20,  Trias  Tbaam.  p.  412. '  van's  Hy-Many,  pp.  81,  82 ;  also  pp.  329,  333,  infr. 

1  Prxdiator. — The  crozier  of  St  Grellan  of  Hy-  »  Penman9hip, — See  note  •,  p.  233,  tupra. 

Ifany  was  a  eathach :  it  was  borne  in  the  standard  °  Consulted, — Betham's  Antiquarian  Besearchea 

of  the  king  of  Hy-Many.      St  Caillin  of  Feenagh  vol.  i.  p.  109  (Dublin,  1827). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


320 


Additional  Notes. 


[»• 


Cathbarr  O'Donnell,  son  of  Gillachrist  [ob.  1038],  son  of  Gathbarr,  son  of  Dombnall 
Mor,  the  progenitor  of  the  0'Donnell*8,  was  chief  of  the  Cinel  Luighdech**,  and  died  in 
1 106.  Domhnall  Mac  Eobhartaighi*,  successor  of  Golumba  at  Eells,  died,  according  to 
the  Four  Masters,  in  1098.  His  name  occurs  also  in  the  charters  which  are  entered 
in  the  blank  pages  of  the  Book  of  KeUs'*.  Sitric  was  son  of  Mac  -^dha,  who  was  sur- 
named  Cerd,  that  is,  *  Artificer,*  in  the  Charters  of  KeUs,  where  mention  is  made  of 
Fland  mac  Mic  Aedha  also.  The  family  of  Mac  Aedha'  seem  to  have  been  the  here- 
ditary mechanics  of  Kells.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  relation  here  recorded  as 
subsisting,  through  the  Columbian  system,  between  remote  parts  of  Ireland :  O'Don- 
nell  being  lord  of  a  territory  in  the  extreme  north  of  the  island,  yet  associated  with 
the  abbot  of  a  midland  monastery ;  and  that  abbot  the  member  of  a  family  which  also 
was  seated  in  the  remote  north*,  supplying  herenachs  to  two  churchcfc  in  St.  Columba's 
r^on  of  Tirconnell,  and  occasionally  appearing  in  the  administration  of  St.  Columba's 
church  of  Derry.  In  1497  the  Cathach  was  employed  for  military  purposes,  but  failed 
of  procuring  victory  for  its  possessors.  Con  O'Donnell  led  an  army  into  Moylurg  in 
Connaught,  to  attack  Mac  Dermott,  but  was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Bealach-buidhe. 
Mac  Kobhartaigh,  the  keeper  [maop]  of  the  Cathach  of  Columcille,  was  slain,  and  the 
Cathach  taken  from  the  TirconaUians.  Two  years  after,  it  was  restored. — (Four  Mas- 
ters.) In  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  still  the  great  reliquary  of 
Tirconnell ;  and  in  the  following  century  it  continued  to  be  in  the  custody  of  the 
family  of  Mac  Robhartaigh,  the  official  keepers  under  the  Lord  of  Tirconnell.  When 
it  reappears  in  the  next  century,  it  is  found  in  the  possession  of  the  head  of  the  O'Bon- 
nell  family,  who  recorded  his  guardianship  in  an  inscription^  on  the  silver  frame  which 
he  made  for  its  preservation :   Iacobo  3.  m.  b.  seoe  sxuLAinrB,  daioel  0  ooitel  ik 


o  Cinel  Luighdech, — A  tribe  of  the  Cinel  Conaill, 
who  occupied  the  present  barony  of  Kilmacrenan. 
See  p.  1 92,  ttcpro.  At  1 1 29,  the  Four  Masters  re- 
cord that  **the  house  of  Columcille  at  CUl-mic' 
Nenatn  was  taken  by  Ua  Tairchert,  from  Aedh,  son 
of  Cathbarr  Ua  Domhnaill,  and  it  was  burned,  oyer 
him."  The  0*Donnells  were  at  first  only  chie&  of 
Cinel  Luighdech,  but  they  afterwards  rose  to  be 
lords  of  TirconnelL  It  was  probably  on  their  rise 
that  the  story  contained  in  the  Leabhar  Breac  (foL 
108  6)  was  written,  of  which  the  following  is  an 
extract :  ap  if  t)ocha  lium  5oet)il  olbaic  pip 
ftomoin  ocap  cenel  ConaiU  oU>aic  goeftil, 
ocap  cenel  tu5t)ach  olt>aic  Cenel  ConaiU, 
*  for  I  prefer  the  Gaedhil  to  the  men  of  the  world ; 
and  I  prefer  the  Cinel-Conaill  to  the  Gaedhil ;  and 


Cinel  Lughdhach  to  the  Cinel  ConailL* 

P  Robortaigh. — The  name  is  defective  in  the  in- 
scription, but  enough  remains  to  identify  it  with 
that  in  the  charters  of  the  Book  of  Kells. 

<i  Kdlt — Miscellany  of  the  Irish  Archieologica] 
Society,  pp.  130,  140. 

'  Mac  Aedha, — Now  anglicised  Mackew,  Mac> 
kee,  Magee,  Hewson,  Hughes. 

■  North, — A  portion  of  this  famfly,  whom  the 
Columbian  connexion  with  Kells  brought  to  Meath, 
have  descendants  atiU  remaining  in  that  county, 
who  are  known  by  the  name  O'Baffertyy  while  the 
other  branch,  which  is  found  in  Donegal,  is  called 
O'lioarty, 

^  Inteription. — Incorrectly  printed  in  Betham's 
Antiquarian  Researches,  p.  115. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M .]  Additional  Notes.  3 2 1 

XTIANI880  IMP*  PB(BFECTX78  EEI  BELLICCB  HU8F8CE  HiKKADITARn  8AKCT1  COLTTMBANI  PIG- 
NOBIS  VULeo   CAAH  DICTI  TE6MEN  AEOEKTEUM  TETU8TATE  CON8T7MPTUM  BE8TAITKAT7IT  AlfNO 

SALuns  1723.  This  most  remarkable  reliquary,  combining  so  many  exciting  asso- 
ciations, is  the  property  of  Sir  Richard  Annesley  O'Donnell,  Bart.,  a  descendant  of  the 
Cathbarr  Ua  Domhnaill,  whose  name  is  engraved  upon  the  case,  between  whom  and 
the  present  possessor  four  and  twenty  generations  of  this  illustrious  house  have  passed 
by^.  The  Caah  is  at  present  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  through  the 
liberal  indulgence  of  its  distinguished  owner". 

3.  The  Cochall. — Co6all  fs  the  Irish  form  of  eueulla,  a  word  which  occurs  in  the 
text  at  p.  1 36,  9upra,  where  there  is  evidence  to  show  that,  even  so  early  as  Adamnan's 
time,  the  garment  expressed  by  it  was  supposed  to  have  been  endowed  with  super- 
natural virtue.  The  old  Irish  Life,  treating  of  St.  Columba*s  reception  at  Kells,  by 
Aedh  Slaine,  proceeds  to  say : 

Ro  penapcap  qia  co6all  bo  acap  He  consecrated,  therefore,  a  cowl  for 
acbepc  ni  jonpai&e  cem  no  bech  in  him;  and  he  said  that  he  could  not  be 
co6all  f  m  imme.  t)a  pone  umoppo  wounded  while  he  had  it  on  him.  Aedh 
Qet)h  Slane  pinjal  txip  bpechip  Coluim  Slane,  however,  committed  fratricide,  con- 
6ille  pop  Suibne  mac  Colmoin.  1  cinb  trary  to  Columcille's  admonition,  on 
cei6pe  mblia&on  lapum  luibpium  pop  Suibhne,  son  of  Colman.  At  the  end  of 
pe6c.  t)epmacip  a  cochulL  TTlapbdjap  four  years  he  went  on  an  expedition.  He 
ip  int)  lo  pm.  forgot  his  cowl.    He  was  slain  that  day. 

The  legend  in  the  Book  of  Lecan,  cited  at  p.  39,  supra,  represents  Aedh,  son  of 
Ainmire,  as  the  recipient  of  the  favour.  O'Donnell  copies  both  statements,  and  exhibits 
the  two  Aedhs  as  provided  respectively  with  charmed  vestments'. 

4.  The  Ci7ILEbaj)h. — The  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  1034,  record  that — 

TTlacnia  hua  hUchcain  peplei$inn  MacniaTJa  hUchtainy,  lecturer  of  Kells, 
Cenannpa  bo  bacha&  ic  cia6cain  a  was  lost  on  his  voyage  from  Scotland; 
hQlbam,  acap  Culeba&  Coluim  cille,  and  Columcille's  Culebadh,  and  three  of 
Gcap  qii  mmna  bo  mmnaib  paqiaic  Patrick's  reliques,  and  thirty  men  with 
acap  cpi6a  pep  impu.  him. 

The  old  English  version,  suppressing  the  first  syllable  of  the  word  in  question,  and 
reading  lebap  for  the  rest,  translates  it  *  booke ;'  while  the  Four  Masters  omit  the 

V  ^^. See  the  pedigree  of  O^Donnell  in  0*1)000-  sent  owner,  is  reUted  by  O'Donovan  in  his  Appendix 

van's  Battle  of  Magh  Bath,  p.  336 ;  Four  Masters,  to  the  Foor  Masters,  p.  24(X>. 

Appendix,  p.  2400.  '  Festments.-^Yii,  S.  Columba,  L  60, 64,  Tr.  Th. 

"  OKm«r._  The  manner  in  which  the  Cathach  pp.  399  6,  400  a. 

passed  fh)m  Colonel  Daniel  O'Donnell  to  the  pos-  J  Ua  hUehtam,— The  name  of  a  family  connected 

session  of  Sir  Neal  O'Donnell,  the  father  of  the  pre-  with  the  church  of  Kells.    See  p.  279,  npra. 

2T 


Digitized  by 


Google 


322  Additional  Notes.  [m. 

preceding  conjunctioii,  and,  dismembering  the  word,  read  cu  leba6|  cum  lectOy  thus  re- 
ferring us  to  the  "nuda  petra"  of  p.  233,  Mfpra.  This  liberty  they  took  with  the 
original,  not  knowing,  it  would  seem,  what  culeba6  meant.  They  foimd  the  word 
again  in  the  following  passage  of  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  which  relates  an  outrage  com- 
mitted by  Tigheman  0*Ruairc  in  1 1 28,  but  they  have  omitted  the  whole  passage : 

ComapbapaqiaicctK)  nochfapujab         The  successor  of  Patrick  was  openly 

in  a  piabnupe  .1.  a  cuibechca  tx)  flac  outraged  in  his  presence;  for  his  retinue     • 

acap  bpeam  Dibh  t)o  mapba6  acap  mac  were  plundered,  and  some  of  them  were 

cleipech  t)ia  muincip  pein  t)0  bi  po  killed ;  ani  a  clerical  student  of  his  own 

cbuilebabh  t)0  Tnapba6  ann.  people,  who  bore  a  eulebadh,  was  slain  there. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  word  was  a  general  term.     We  are  brox%ht  a  step  further 
towards  the  meaning  of  it  by  a  passage  in  the  Preface  to  the  Amhra  Coluim-dlle : 

Qcap  ap  amlaib  came  Colam  cilli  And  the  way  th^t  ColumciUe  came  was, 
acap  bpeit)  ciap6a  apa  puilib,  acap  with  a  cere-cloth  over  his  eyes,  and  his 
culpaic  caipip  anuap,  acap  ace  m  co-  culpait  over  that,  and  the  hood  of  his 
6aill  caipip  pin  anuap,  ap  na  paicea6  cowl  over  that;  so  that  he  should  neither 
pipu  6pent)  na  a  mna,  behold  the  men  nor  women  of  Erin'. 

O'Donnell  gives  the  legend,  with  the  addition,  that  means  were  taken  to  prevent 
Columba  from  setting  foot  on  Ireland^  but  he  omits  the  desired  word : 

t)o  bi  pot)  t)'uip  na  haiban  po  a  copaib, 
t)a  bi  bpeit)  ciapta  bap  a  f  uilib, 
Do  bi  a  baipeb  cap  a  ihuin  pm  anuap, 
Do  bi  a  acan  agup  a  co6all  cappa  pin  amui  J. 

*  There  was  a  sod  of  the  earth  of  Alba  under  his  feet : 
There  was  a  cere-cloth  over  his  eyes : 
There  was  his  wooUen-cap  drawn  over  that : 
There  was  his  hood,  and  his  cowl,  over  these  outside.' 

The  ATiTiftla  of  Tighemach,  at  1090,  have  the  following  curious  entry : 
TTliontia  6oluim  cille  .1.  CI05  na  pi$         The  reliquaries  of  CJolumdlle,  viz.,  the 
ocup  an  Cuillebai$  t)o  [ce6c]  a  cip     Bell  ofthe  Kings,  and  the  CW»/Wa*^A,  came 
Conaill  ocup  pecc  picic  unje  baipgiob,     from  Tirconnell,  with  1 20  ounces  of  silver,    fi^C 
acap  Qongup  Ua  t)omnaillan  ippe  bop     and  Aongus  ODomnallain'was  the  one  who 
puc  a  cuaib.  brought  them  from  the  north  [to  Kells]. 

'  Erin ^MS.  H.  2,  16,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl    The      bnuy,  Edinburgh),  fol.  12  aa. 

same  stoiy  is  told  in  the  Irish  Life  contained  in  the  <^  Oi^omno/Zom.— Coarb  of  the  Diwert  at  KeUs 

Highland  Society  US.  (now  in  the  Advocate's  Li-      (Miscell.  Ir.  Ar.  Soc  p.  136),  chief  confeBstaima  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


:.] 


Additional  Notes. 


3^3 


There  remains  another  notice  of  this  monastic  habit,  in  an  extravagant  tale,  called 
"The  Sea-wandeiings  of  Snedgus  and  Mac  Eigail,  two  of  Columcille's  priests"^ : 


And  the  bird  gave  a  leaf  of  the  leaves 
of  that  tree  to  the  clerics,  and  it  was  as 
large  as  the  hide  of  a  great  ox ;  and  told 
the  clerics  to  take  it  with  them,  and  place 
it  on  the  altar  of  Colnmcille.  And  that  is 
the  Cuihfaidh  of  Colnmcille  at  this  day. 
And  it  is  at  KeUs  that  it  is. 


Qcap  t)o  bep  an  c-en  t)uillint)  t)0 
t)uillib  an  cpamt)  pm  t)ona  cleipcib 
Gcap  meic  pe6e6  oaim  maip  an  OuilmO 
pm  acap  apbepc  ppip  na  cleipcib  a  ca- 
baipc  leo  pop  alcoip  Coluim  cille  na 
t)uille  pm.  Coni6  h-i  cuilepai6  Coluim 
cille  anOiu  a  Cenant)up  acxipi6e. 

In  the  foregoing  extracts  the  word  is  variously  written  culeba6,  cuileba6,  cul- 
paic,  and  culepcib ;  and  in  a  curious  diagram  which  occurs  in  a  tract  on  Ogham 
writing  in  the  Book  of  £all3^ote'',  we  find  the  word  cuilibaO  in  conjunction  with  the 
names  Colum  cilli  and  Cealla6.  Cormac's  Glossary*  cited  by  O'Eeilly,  explains 
culpaic  quoH  cail  puic  or  pua6c,  '  a  defence  from  cold.'  Still  there  is  good  reason 
for  supposiQg  that,  as  co6all  is  the  Irish  form  of  cucuHa^  so  culeba6  is  of  eolobium, 
and  that  it  represents  the  tunica  of  p.  175,  supra. 

5.  Delg  Aidschta. — The  legend  of  St.  Columba's  visit  to  Home,  mentioned  at 
p.  205,  supra,  has  the  following  passage : 


Capaill  Colam  cilli  co  Sp^SO^P  ^^ 
cue  oealc  Sp^S^'P  ^^T  conaO  h-e  Delg 
aioechca  comapbca  Coluim  cille  beop: 
acctp  CO  papoaib-pium  a  gpaib  ic  5pi- 
gaip. — ^Book  of  Lecan,  fol.  183  a, 

seiuor  of  ColomdUe's  congregation,  died  at  Kells 
in  1 109  (An.  Ult ;  Four  Mast) 

f  PHetit.—U8.  H.  2.  16.  Trin.  ColL  Dubl. 

<^  BaUymoU. — FoL  169  6,  Libr.  B07.  Iriah  Acad. 
It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  in  the  tract  De  Mtxtr. 
SS.  Bib,,  ascribed  to  .^ngus  the  Culdee,  the  mother 
of  Maelbrigid,  son  of  Toma,  is  said  to  be  Saerflaith, 
daughter  of  CuiUbad. — Liber  Lecan« 

«*  Testamentary  Brooch,— '(X\t)e(iC,  now  U6a6c, 
signifies  *a  testamentary  disposition.*  Connected 
with  the  church  of  Armagh  was  the  Cloc  in 
Git>e6ca,  *  BeU  of  the  bequest,*  so  called  becaose 
it  was  believed  to  have  been  bequeathed  by  St.  Pa- 
trick. See  O^Donnell,  L  7»  Tr.  Th.  p.  390  6.  In  the 
following  passage,  which  was  written  circ.  730,  we 
find  some  early  instances  of  the  ecclesiastical  appli- 
cation of  the  term :  Cpfcop  Get)  boi  1  Sl^ibci 

2T 


ColnmciUe  tamed  with  Gregory,  and 
brought  Gregory's  brooch  away  with  him, 
and  it  is  the  Testamentary  Brooch**  of  the 
Coarb  of  Colnmcille  to  this  day.  And  he 
left  his  style  with  Gregory. 

luit)  bu  Qpbb  TTlaohae :  bipc  et)occ  cu  Se- 
56ne  t)u  Qpbt)  TPachae.  Dubbepc  Segene 
oicheppoch  cnbacbc  bn  Gib  t  abopapc  Geb 
oitKiohc  T  a  cben^l  t  a  eclip  bu  pdcpicc 
cubbpach.  pdccab  Geb  aibachc  la  Con- 
chab.  Luib  Conchab  bu  Gpc  TTlachae,  con- 
cnbapc  pianb  peblae  a  cheiU  b6o,  t  gabpi 
caberfi  abbaich.  *  Bishop  Aedh,  who  was  at 
Sletty,  went  to  Annagh:  he  gave  his  bequest  to 
Segene  at  Annagh.  Segene  gave  a  different  be- 
quest to  Aid ;  and  Aid  gave  his  bequest,  his  tribe, 
and  his  church  to  Patrick  for  ever.  Aed  left  his 
bequest  with  Conchadh.  Conchadh  went  to  Ar- 
magh, so  that  FUnn  Febla  gave  his  church  to  him, 
and  therefore  he  assumed  the  abbacy.'  (Lib.  Arma- 
can.  fol.  18  a  6.)  The  formula  of  an  aebochc 
from  Feth  Fio  is  given  in  fol  17  a  6  of  same  MS. 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


324  Additional  Notes.  [m. 

This  delg  probably  belonged  to  that  class  of  ornament,  of  which  so  many  and  such 
beautiful  specimens  have  been  found  in  Ireland. 

6.  Mob  Bachall. — The  pastoral  staff,  which  St.  Columba  confided  to  Scanlann, 
prince  of  Ossory,  on  the  occasion  of  his  liberation  after  the  Convention  of  Drumceatt*. 
''  Pedum  suum  ei  tradit,  tanquam  in  lubrico  verum  baculum,  et  in  omni  adversitate 
prsesidium ;  in  Domino  fideliter  promittens  ipsum  illius  munimine,  eam  virtutem  Christo 
conferente,  per  objecta  pericula  salvum  et  incolumem  evasurum,  et  monens  ut  ipsum 
demum  baculum  S.  Laisreno  discipulo  suo,  Monasterii  Barmagensis  tunc  rectori,  re- 
tradat"'.     From  the  last  Hne  we  leam  that  this  reliquary  was  preserved  in  Durrow. 

7.  Cambo  REimGEKia. — Jocelin  gives  an  account  of  a  visit  which  St.  Columba 
paid  to  his  celebrated  contemporary,  St.  Kentigem  of  Glasgow,  and,  having  related  a 
miracle  performed  by  the  latter,  proceeds  to  say :  "In  illo  loco  ubi  istud  miraculum 
per  Sanctum  Kent^emum  factum,  in  conspectu  Sancti  ColumbsB,  et  aliorum  multo- 
rum,  innotuit;  alter  alterius'  baculum,  in  pignus  quoddam  ^t  testimonium  mutuas 
dilectionis,  in  Christo  suscepit.  Baculus  vero  quem  Sanctus  Columba  dederat  Sancto 
pontifici  Kentegemo,  in  ecclesia  Sancti  Wil&idi  episcopi  et  confessoris  apud  Kipum, 
multo  tempore  conservabatur ;  et  propter  utriusque  sanctitatem,  dantis  videlicet  et 
recipientis,  magn©  reverentiae  habebatur*'».  We  ftirther  leam  fix)m  Fordun,  that,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century,  this  reliquary  was  still  to  be  seen  at  Bipon : 
"Ac  nunc  cambo*",  quem  beatus  Kentigemus  k  beato  Columba  receperat,  in  ecclesia 
Sancti  Wilfridi  de  Bipoun,  aureis  crustulis  inclusus,  ac  margaritarum  diversitate  cir- 
cumstellatus,  cum  magna  reverentia  adhuc  servatur***. 

8.  GK)8PEL  OF  Mabtin. — Concerning  this  reliquary  the  old  Irish  Life  briefly  says : 
Luibpiuin  pe6cup  aile  o  Doipe  cu         He  went  at  another  time  from  Deny  to 

Copimp  TTlapcxiin  conup  cue  m  popcela     Tours  of  Martin,  and  brought  away  theGJos- 
boi  pop  bpomnib  TTlapcain  cet)  m-blia-     pel  that  lay  on  Martin's  breast  in  theground 
6ain  1  calmain  conup  f^acaib  1  nt)oipe.     for  a  100  years*',  and  he  left  it  in  Derry. 
In  the  twelftli  century  it  was  the  chief  reliquary  of  the  church  of  Derry,  and  we 

«  Drwneeatt. — ^MS.  H.  2,  i6,  Trin.  ColL  Dubl.  p.  243  6),  a  word  conveying  the  idea  of  carvatnre, 

fol.  681.  as  in  the  Greek  ca/iirrw,  and  the  Irish  cam.    See 

'  Retradat—YiU  iii.   13,   Trias  Th.  p.  433  6.  Biabillon  de  liturg.  GaUic.  p.  435 ;  Fleming,  Col- 

There  is  a  poem  on  the  sabject  in  the^ud  MS.,  lectan.  p.  362  b ;  and  the  figures  in  Goar's  Eacholog. 

beginning  beip  mobachuill  Ifc  ac  laiiti,  *Take  pp.  98,  133  (Venet.  1730). 

my  Staff  with  thee  in  thy  hand.' — p.  50.  *  Senmtur. — Scotichronicon,  iii  3a 

8  Habebatur, — Cap.  40.     Pinkerton,  Vit  Antiq.  ^  Hundred  year*. —St  Martin  died  drc  397,  to 

p.  285.  that  this  legend  would  place  the  discovery  of  his 

b  Ccmho, — Camhuta  is  the  more  usual  form  of  gospel  at  497 ,  thirty  years  before  S.CoIamba*s  birth! 

the  wordf  denoting  a  staff.    Jonas  calls  St  Colnm-  Columba  of  Tirdaglass  also  is  said  to  have  brought 

banos'  staff  eamhata  (Vlt  c.  30,  Fleming,  Collectan.  away  reliqnaries  from  Tours.    See  p.  332,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  325 

find  recorded  in  the  Annals  of  TJlBter,  at  1 166,  the  violation  of  a  contract  which  had 
been  solemnized  in  presence  of  the  Coarb  of  Patrick  with  the  Bachall  Jesu,  and  of  the 
Coarb  of  Colnmcille  with  the  Gospel  of  Martin.  But  it  was  lost  soon  after ;  for,  in 
1 182,  **  Donnelly  son  of  Hugh  O'Loughlin,  marched  with  an  army  to  Dunbo,  in  Bal- 
Riada,  and  there  gave  battle  to  the  English.  The  Kinel-Owen  were  defeated ;  and 
Eandal  O'Breslen,  Gilchreest  O'Kane,  and  many  others,  were  killed.  On  this  occasion 
the  English  carried  off  with  them  the  Gospel  of  St.  Martin."  The  legend  concerning 
the  invention  of  this  manuscript  is  borrowed  by  O'Donnell  from  the  Acts  of  St.  Euge- 
niiis  of  Ardstraw  and  St.  Mochonna,  or  Machar,  the  patron  saint  of  Aberdeen.  It 
relates  that  the  people  of  Tours  had  lost  the  clue  to  the  exact  spot  where  St.  Martin's 
remains  were  buried,  and  that  on  the  occasion  of  St.  Columba's  visiting  their  city  they 
applied  to  him  to  point  out  the  place  where  the  body  of  their  patron  saint  lay,  which 
he  consulted  to  do  on  condition  that  he  should  receive  for  his  portion  everything  foimd 
in  the  grave,  except  the  bones  of  Martin.  **  Conditione  facile  admissa,  vir  Sanctus 
locum,  in  quo  sacrum  corpus  jacebat,  indigitat,  in  eoque  mox  defosso  simul  cum  desi- 
deratis  exuviis  cum  Missarum  reperiretur  liber^ ;  factse  sponsionis  Turonenses  prope 
poenituit,  detrectantes  inventum  Missale  ColumbsB  poscenti  consignare,  nisi  ille  priori 
beneficio  alteram  adhuc  adderet  gratiam,  et  Turonensi  EcclesisB  administrandee  aliquem 
e  suis  sociis  virum  sanctum  et  idoneum  prseficiendo  reHnqueret.  Quod  ipsum  postea- 
quam  vir  Sanctus  annuerat,  et  Sanctum  illis  Mochonnam  velut  jam  antea  a  summo 
Fontifice  pro  Turonensi  sede  destinatum,  prassentarat,  assecutus  est  desideratum  B, 
Martini  librum"". 

Now,  though  it  is  very  unlikely  that  St.  Columba  ever  travelled  beyond  the  British 
Islands,  the  above  legend  is  interesting  as  an  indication  of  the  early  connexion  which 
existed  between  Ireland  and  the  church  of  Tours.  St.  Martin  is  represented  as  St. 
Patrick's  grand-uncle,  and  as  a  principal  agent  in  his  mission  to  Ireland.  In  the  next 
age,  his  body  is  reported  to  have  been  discovered  by  the  great  monastic  patron  of  Ire- 
land, and  his  ritual  transferred  from  Tours  to  Deny.  And  in  later  times  the  holy  wells 
of  Derry,  called  cobap  TTlapcain,  cobap  Qbamnain,  and  cobap  Coluim,  preserved 
the  local  association  of  his  name  with  those  of  the  fathers  of  the  Columbian  order". 

>  Mutarum  Uher. — It  is  ctlled  a  foifcela,  or  Brit  SS.  p.  66.    The  vagne  aoceptation  of  the  term 

^otpei,  in.  other  authorities,  bat  the  British  and  appears  in  the  gloss  on  the  Felire,  at  St  Finnian's 

Irish  extended  the  term  to  a  formulary  containing  day,  as  translated  by  Colgan :  **  Femnt  qnod  Fin- 

portions  of  the  Gospel  read  in  Divine  Service.   Thus  nianus  de  Magbili  tulerit  libros  Legis  Mojrsaics 

in  St  Caidoc's  Life  we  find  "  Com  beatos  Gildas  in  primo  ad  Hibemiam,  si  hoc  vemm :  vel  per  Libros 

Insula  Echni  Deo  ministeriis  mancipatos  degeret,  Legis  intelligontar  Evangelia.** — Acta  Sanctorum, 

missalfm  libram  scripsit,  illumqne  sancto  Cadoco  p.  643  a. 

obtolit,  qunm  illios  Confessor  extitit,  ideoque  codex  »  Librum.^Yit,  iii.  28,  Trias  Thanm.  p.  436  a. 

Qle  ^oMfftlhim  GUdtt  vocatur." — Rees,  Cambro-  ^  Orcfer.—Ord.  Memoir  of  Templemore,  p.  26. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


326 


Additional  Notes. 


[«• 


Another  account  of  the  origin  of  this  ancient  manoBcript  (for  that  such  a  book, 
whether  Martin's  or  Patrick's,  was  preserved  in  the  diocese  of  Deny,  is  unquestionable) 
is,  that  it  had  belonged  to  St.  Patrick,  who,  as  the  Tripartite  life  says,  when  **  morti 
yicinus,  librum  Evangeliorum,  quo  ipse  dum  viveret,  utebatur,  illi  Telut  Euangelii  ob- 
servantissimo  cultori,  testamento  legaverit,  ex  suo  etiam  in  Ardmachia  successori  man- 
daverit  certam  quotannis  pensionem  pro  eodem  seponere.  Pre^atus  vero  Euangelio- 
rum  codex  ad  ColumbsB  manus  devenit,  sive  illi  fuerat  per  S.  Bngidam  Yirginem,  penes 
quam  depositus  scribitur,  consignatus ;  sive,  quod  aliqua  habent  exemplaria,  Angelico 
illi  ministerio  allatus  ex  D.  Patridi  tumulo,  in  quo  jubente  Patricio,  ne  in  aliquas  ini- 
quas  manus  incideret,  conditus  existimatur*'^.  To  the  discovery  of  the  manuscript  in 
St.  Patrick's  grave,  the  following  entry  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  copied  from  a  chro- 
nicle called  the  Book  of  Guana,  refers : 


A.  C.  552.  Tieilci  pacpaic  t)0  cabh- 
aipc  1  pcpm  1  omn  qii  pichec  blia6- 
ain  lap  neq^echc  pacpaic  la  Colum 
cille  qii  mmna  uaiple  00  pagbhail 
ipm  at)>inacal  .1.  m'  Coach,  ocup  8oip- 
cela  mt)  amgil  ocup  Clocc  m  ome- 
achca  Ip  amlaiOh  po  po  fiojail  in 
camsel  ooColum  cille  mna  .111.  nmnna 
.1.  m  Coach  t)0  t)un,  ocup  Clocc  m 
aioechca  bo  Qpt)Tnacha,  Soipcela  m 
amsil  bo  Colum  cille  pem.  Ip  aipe 
t)0  japap  Soipcel  m  ain5il  be  ap  ip 


The  relics  of  Patrick  were  enshrined 
sixty  years  after  his  death  by  Columcille. 
Three  precious  reliquaries  were  found  in 
the  tomb,  sc.  the  Cup,  the  Angel's  Gos- 
pel, and  the  Bell  of  the  Will^.  The  angel 
directed  Columcille  to  divide  the  three  re- 
liquaries thus :  the  Cup  to  Down,  the  Bell 
of  the  Will  to  Armagh,  the  Gospel  of  the 
Angel  to  Columcille  himself.  And  it  is 
called  the  Gospel  of  the  Angel,  because 
Columcille  received**  it  at  the  Angel's 
hand. 


alaim  m  amjil  appoec  Colum  cille  hi. 

O'Donnell  has  transferred  this  anecdote  into  his  narrative',  which  Colgan  has  im- 
perfectly translated*.  That  the  Gospel  of  St.  Martin  and  the  Gospel  of  the  Angel  were 
supposed  to  be  identical,  appears  from  a  poem  in  the  Laud  MS.  (p.  81)  beginning 
Caipcpit)cep  mo  poipcela,  *  My  gospel  shall  be  preserved,'  in  which  St.  Patrick  is 
represented  as  describing  the  future  greatness  and  holiness  of  St.  Columba ;  where  the 
gloss  remarks  that  the  Gospel  of  St.  Martin  is  alluded  to. 


o  ExUHmatur^—Wt.  Trip.  i.  7,  Tr.  Th.  p.  390  ft. 

p  Bell  of  the  Wm, — On  the  word  ait>e6ca,  see 
note  %  p.  333,  mpra.  In  the  Land  MS.  there  is  a 
poem  purporting  to  be  addressed  to  the  Bell  by  St. 
Ck)lamba,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  it  had  lain  con- 
cealed for  sixty-four  years  (p.  1 19).  This  reliquary 
is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd.  See 
Reeves'  EccL  Ant  pp.  369-375 ;  St  Patrick's  Bell 


with  five  Chromo-Iithog.  Drawings  (BeUEtft,  1850). 

1  Received, — Qppoec,  an  obsolete  word,  ex- 
plained in  a  gloss  puaip ,  L  e.  got,  received.  It  occun 
again  in  the  An.  Ult.  1106,  where  0*  Conor  incor- 
rectly translates  it  eonvenerunt. 

'  Narrative, — ^Bodleian  libraiy,  Rawlinaon,5i4, 
foL  24  h  a. 

•  Tranelatcd.'-Tit,  I  1 14,  Tr.  Th.  p.  408. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  327 

9.  Book  op  Dubbow. — Thus  noticed  by  Archbishop  Ussher:  "  In  Eegio  comitatu 
ea  est,  Durrogh  vulgo  appellata :  qus  monasterium  habnit  S.  Colnmbse  nomine  in- 
signe;  inter  cujus  xei/MfTua  evangelioruni  codex  vetostissimus  asservabatur,  quern 
ipduB  Columbse  fiiisse  monachi  dictitabant :  ex  quo,  et  non  minoris  antiquitatis  altero, 
eidem  ColumbsB  assignato,  quern  in  urbe  Kelles  sive  Kenlis  dicta  Midenses  sacrum  ha- 
bent,  diligenti  cum  editione  vulgata  Latina  coUatione  facta,  in  nostros  usus  variantium 
lectionum  binos  libellos  condnnavimus"*.  Henry  Jones,  bishop  of  Meath,  subsequently 
became  possessed  of  it,  and  presented  it  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  of  which  institu- 
tion he  was  vice-chancellor.  The  silver-mounted  case"*  in  which  this  book  was  pre- 
served has  been  lost ;  but  its  absence  is  the  less  to  be  deplored,  as  a  record  of  the 
inscription  which  it  bore  is  entered,  in  the  handwriting  of  the  famous  Eoderic  O'Fla- 
herty^  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  manuscript':  "Inscriptio  Hibemicis  Uteris  incisa  cruci 
aigentesB  in  operimento  hujus  Libri  in  transversa  crucis  parte,  nomen  artiflcis  indicat ; 
et  in  longitudine  tribus  lineis  a  sinistra  et  totidem  dextra,  ut  sequitur : 

+  onoic  acus  bewoachc  choLuimb  chiHe  do  t^awt)  mace  maiL- 
sechNQiUi  00  Righ  enenn  Las  a  NOenwaO  a  cumoach  so. 

HocestLatine'': 

•I*  OEITIO  ET  BENBDICnO  S.  COLTTMB^  CILLE  SIT  FLAinnO  FIUO  MAUlCHI^  BEGI  HTBEBKI^ 
QT7I  HA17C  (OPEBIMENTi)  STBUCTUBAK  FCEBI  FECIT. 

Flannius  hie  Bex  HibemiaB  decessit  8  XjbI.  Maii  et  die  Sabbati  ut  in  MS.  Cod.  Hib. 
quod  Chronicon  Scotorum'  dioitur  anno  SBrsa  ChristiansB  vulgaris  916.  Hoac  inscrip- 
tionem'^  interpretatus  est  Eo.  Flaherty  19  Jim.  1677." 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  book  was  venerable  in  age,  and  a  reliquary  in  916. 

The  remarkable  colophon,  which  has  been  cited  at  p.  242,  supra,  appears  on  the  last 
page  of  the  capiUda  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  which  originally  closed  the  volume,  but 
which  has  improperly  been  made  the  twelfth  folio  by  the  hands  of  a  modem  binder. 
Dr.  Charles  0' Conor  has  given  an  excellent  fac-simile  of  a  page  of  this  remarkable 
manuscript :  but  he  has  fallen  into  the  strange  error  of  confoimding  the  Book  of  Kells 
with  it',  and  of  mixing  up  Lhuyd's  notices  of  the  two*. 

t  CcmeuMavMUtf. — ^BritanxL  Ecdes.  Antiqq.  c  15,  >  SeoUjrum,^M80  in  the  An.  of  Ulst  at  915, 

Wlu.  ToL  vL  p.  232.  which  is  916. 

«  Coat, — See,  for  an  example  of  such  a  caae,  the  7  IntcripHontm. — See  Lhnyd,  Archnol.  p.  432  b; 

plates  at  the  end  of  the  second  volmne  of  Dr.  0*Co-  O*  Conor,  Rcir.  Hib.  SS.  vol  L  Ep.  Nnncap.  p.  1 82 ; 

aor's  Ber.  Hib.  Script  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg.  Viodicated,  p.  26 ;  l^cholson, 

»  Afasi««erv>'-— Trin.  ColL  Dabl.  MSS.  A.  4.  5.  Histor.  Libr.  (Irish)  pr«f.  p.  ▼.  (Lond.  1776). 

» Itf<MK.--More  litcraUy,  "  Oratio,  et  bonedictio  »  With  if.— Rer.  Hib.  SS.  vol.  L  Ep.  Noncup. 

Cohunbi^-cille,  pro  Flanno  Alio  MailsechnalH  pro  p.  180,  and  Prolegom.  p.  185. 

rege  HibemiiD,  per  qnem  factum  est  r6  operimen-  *  TVo. — Archsologia,   p.  432  6,  voce  Opoit) ; 

tran  hoc"  p.  435  c,  n.  417. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


328  Additional  Notes.  [u. 

10.  Book  of  Kells. — ^This  wonderful  manuscript  was  preserved  at  Kells,  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  at  the  time  that  Arehbishop  Ussher  wrote  his  Antiquities  of  the  Bri- 
tish Churches,  as  appears  from  his  words  cited  in  the  preceding  article.  It  had  existed 
there  for  many  centuries,  and  was  traditionally  called  the  Book  of  Columcille.  The 
costly  shrine  with  which  it  was  enclosed  nearly  proved  its  destruction  in  the  beginning 
of  the  eleventh  century,  as  we  learn  from  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  as  also  the  Four  Masters 
at  1006,  where  it  is  related  that  "  the  Great  Gospel  of  Columcille  was  stolen  at  night 
fit)m  the  western  sacristy  of  the  great  chureh  of  Cenannus.  This  was  the  principal 
relic  of  the  western  world,  on  account  of  its  remarkable  cover.  And  it  was  found  after 
two  months  and  twenty  days,  its  gold  having  been  stolen  off,  and  a  sod  over  it."  For- 
tunately, the  manuscript  itself  sustained  little  injury  (it  received  more  frx)m  the  plough 
of  a  modem  bookbinder),  and  in  the  course  of  the  following  century  its  blank  pages 
were  considered  a  fit  depository  for  copies  of  certain  charters  of  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  centuries,  connected  with  the  endowments  of  Kells^.  Arehbishop  Ussher  became 
possessed  of  this  manuscript,  and  after  his  death  it  was  in  great  danger  of  being  lost : 
but  it  escaped,  and  on  the  Kestoration  it  came,  with  what  remained  of  the  archbishop's 
library,  **  ex  dono  Caroli  II."  into  the  custody  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  it  re- 
mains, the  admiration  and  astonishment  of  every  one  who  examines  it. 

11.  The  Misach. — ^A  manuscript,  but  of  what,  is  unknown;  for,  conversely  to  the 
fate  of  the  Books  of  Kells  and  Durrew,  the  case  remains,  but  its  contents  are  gone. 
The  custody  of  this  reliquary  was  hereditary  in  the  family  of  0*Morison,  who  were  the 
herenachs  of  Clonmany,  a  parish  in  Inishowen,  and  it  continued  in  their  possession  till 
the  abolition  of  old  church  tenures  reduced  them  to  a  state  of  penury,  and  they  were 
induced  to  part  with  it.  The  case  is  of  wood,  overlaid  with  wrought  silver,  and  is  or- 
namented with  ecclesiastical  figures  resembling  those  on  the  case  of  the  Cathach,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  published  drawing*'.  An  inscription  in  two  lines  appears  on  the 
upper  side  in  these  words : 

bpian  mac  bpiam  1  TTluipsiuppa  t) 

o  cumt)ai5  me  at)**.  ITl^CCCCCy^^nill. 

'Brian,  son  of  Brian  O'Muirguissan,  covered  me.  Anno  Domini  1534.' 
The  keeper  of  the  reliquary  in  1609  was  Donogh  O'Morison,  who  was  a  jurer  at  an  in- 
quisition sped  that  year  at  Lifford,  where  it  was  found  that  a  quarter  named  DonaUy 
was  "  free  to  Donnogh  O'Morreesen,  the  abbots'  corbe  and  the  busshop  Derrie's  here- 
nagh  of  those  three  quarters :  that  the  other  three  quarters  of  the  said  six  quarters 
church  land  were  given  by  the  0  Dogherties  and  0  DonneUs  to  Collumkill,  as  a  dedi- 

b  Kellt, — Theae  most  cariooB  records  have  been      logical  Society,  pp.  127-158. 
printed,  with  a  translation  and  notes,  by  Doctor  ^  Drawing, — Betham's  Antiquarian  Researches, 

O'Donovan,  in  the  ^iiscellany  of  the  Irish  Archso-      i.  p.  213.  (Dublin,  1827.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.] 


Additioncd  Notes. 


329 


cation  towards  his  yestiments  when  he  went  to  warre,  which  said  three  quarters, 
beinge  free,  were  given  to  the  auncestors  of  the  said  Donogh  O'Morreeson,  whoe  in 
those  daies  were  senraunts  to  CoUumkills :  and  in  the  said  parishe  are  sixe  gortes  of 
glebe,  whereof  three  gortes  belonge  to  the  viccar,  and  thother  fower  gortes  to  the 
keeper  of  the  miasagh  or  ornaments  left  by  Columkill"'*.  By  this  it  appears  that  the 
word  misaeh,  being  interpreted  *  ornaments,'  was  supposed  to  be  the  plural  of  inaipe, 
'  an  ornament,*  and  not  derived,  as  the  form  of  the  word  would  indicate,  from  imp,  *  a 
month.'  This  interesting  reliquary  having  often  changed  hands,  and  having  been  car- 
ried away  to  England,  finally  became  the  property  of  the  present  Earl  of  Ihmraven, 
who  generously  presented  it  to  the  College  of  St.  Columba  near  Dublin*,  where  it  is  now 
preserved.  The  following  extract  from  an  ancient  tale,  called  The  Death  of  Muircertaeh 
mac  Urca^,  contains  the  earliest  allusion  to  this  reliquary : — 

Ro  bennaig  Caipnech  lac  acup  po         Caimech»  blessed  them,  and  left  them 
ftajaib  pasbala  boib  .1.  t)0  clanOaib     gifts,    i.  e.   to  the    Clanns  Conaill   and 


12. 


Eoghain.  That  when  they  should  not 
be  chie&,  or  kings  of  Erin,  their  influence 
should  extend  over  every  province  around 
them ;  and  that  the  coarbship  of  Ailech, 
and  Tara,  and  Ulster,  should  be  with 
them;  and  that  they  should  not  accept 
hire  from  any  one,  because  the  sove- 
reignty of  Erin  was  their  own  inherent 
right ;  and  that  their  hostages  should 
not  be  locked  up,  and  that  decay  should 
come  upon  the  hostages  who  should  ab- 
scond ;  and  that  they  should  have  victory 
in  battle,  if  fought  in  a  just  cause,  and 
that  they  should  have  three  standards, 
viz.,  the  Cathach,  and  the  Bell  of  Patrick, 
i.  e.  the  Bell  of  the  teetamctU,  and  Cair- 
neeKs  Miosach  ;  and  that  the  virtue  of  all 
these  should  be  on  any  one  reliquary  of 
them  in  time  of  battle,  as  Caimech  be- 
queathed them ;  ut  dixit,  &c. 
DuBH  DuAiBSEACH. — A  bell,  which  St.  Columba  is  fabled  to  have  employed  in 


Conaill  acup  Gojain ;  m  uaip  na6  biao 
aipe6up6pennnoapi5e  acu,  apppaicc 
pop  ca6  cuice6  tia  cini6ell,  acup  com- 
apbup  O1I15  acup  Ceinpa6  acup  UlaO 
acu,  acup  cen  cuapupcal  t)0  gabail 
o  neach,  apipe  apuiblep  pepm  pigi 
TiGpenn,  acup  cen  5lap  pop  giall  acup 
inea6  pop  nasiallu  Oia  nelaO,  acup 
buaiOh  cacha  acu,  a6c  cocucaO  paat>- 
bap  c6ip,  acup  co  pabac  cpi  mepji 
acu  .1.  m  6ad;ach,  acup  m  CI05  paOpais 
.%,  in  ubachca,  acup  m  mipach  Caipnig, 
acup  no  biab  apa6  pin  uile  apoen 
mint)  Oib  pe  hu6c  ca6a,  aihail  po 
pagaib  Caipnech  t)oib  uc  t)i;nc,  pi. 
— (QiDeat)  TTluipceapcais  mac  Cpca.) 


d  Cb/tdiOi/Z—Ulst  Inquifl.  Append,  v.  f  Erea — MS.H.3,  i6,coL3i3,  Trin.  Coll.  Dubl. 

•  Dublin. — See  Colton's  YUitAtioii,  p.  45 ;  Pro-  9  Caimech, — For  an  account  of  this  aaint,  lee 

oeedings  R.  Iriah  Academy,  vol  y.  p.  464.  Irish  Nennins,  pp.  178,  d.    It  would  appear  from 

2U 


Digitized  by 


Google 


330  Additional  Notes.  [u. 

his  conflict  with  the  demons  of  Sengleann*.     It  was  probably  preserved  in  the  pariah 
of  Glencolumkille,  in  Donegal. 

13.  Glassan. — ^A  bell,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Dromcolumbkille  in  Sligo,  and 
was  reputed  to  have  been  given  by  the  saint  to  his  disciple  Finbair,  the  first  minister 
of  that  church^ 

14.  Dttbh  Biglach. — ^A  bell  of  St.  Columba's,  mentioned  in  an  old  poem  of  the 
Laud  manuscript  (p.  28). 

15.  Cloch  Ruadh. — ^The  '  Bed  Stone/  about  which  O'Donnell  records  the  strange 
legend :  **  Simul  etiam  cum  partu  enixa  est  mater  [Columb®]  quasi  lapilliun  quendam 
rubrum,  vulgo  Cloch  Ruadh  dictum,  teretemque  mali  aurei  magnitudine,  qui  in  eodem 
prsBdio  religiose  asservatur*'*.  The  Donegal  Inquisition  of  1609  finds  that  two  gorts 
in  Gartan  were  held  by  **  O'Nahan,  who  carrieth  CoUumkillie's  read  stoane."  In 
the  Laud  MS.  (p.  95)  there  is  a  poem  ascribed  to  St.  Columba  on  the  virtues  of  the  Bed 
Stone,  wherewith  he  banished  the  demons  from  Sengleann.  O'DonneU  calls  the  latter 
a  hJm  stone,  and  speaks  of  it  as  preserved  in  Glencolumkille^. 

16.  MoELBLATHA. — The  legend  in  the  Preface  to  the  hymn^^iM  Pronator  (Leabhar 
Breac,  fol.  109  a),  speaking  of  the  mill  at  Hy,  says : 

lappm  5ebit>  upa  Colum  cille  paip  Then  Columkille  himseK  lifted  up  the 

m  m-boiVc  t)on  cloich  pil  ipin  ppomn-  sack  from  the  stone  which  is  in  the  refec- 

C15  m  h-li,  acup  ipe  a  h-ainm  na  clochi  tory  at  Hy,  and  the  name  of  that  stone  is 

pin,Tlloelblacha,acupponappopacbat)  Moelblatha;  and  he  left  prosperity  on  all 

pop  ca6  TTi-biuO  t)o  bepap  puppi.  food  which  should  be  placed  upon  it. 

This  may,  in  after  times,  have  been  one  of  the  Black  Stones  of  Hy  which  Martin^ 
makes  mention  of  as  objects  of  religious  awe. 

17.  Bbecbankoch. — ^Between  the  years  1204  and  121 1,  King  William  the  lion 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Arbroath  **  eustodiam  de  Brachbennoche,'*  and  ''  cum  predicts 
Brechbennoche  terram  de  ForgKnt*'  datam  Deo  et  sancto  Columbe  et  le  Brachbennache," 
on  the  tenure  **  faciendo  inde  servicium  quod  michi  in  exercitu  debetur  de  terra  ilia 
cum  predicta  Brachbennache' '  ^  This  grant  is  recited  in  the  charter  of  Arbroath"^,  passed 

the  andent  authority  above  dted,  that  the  Donegal  victory  in  battle,  was,  until  a  ftw  yean  since,  pre- 

joron  erred  in  referring  the  Misach  to  St  Coliunbo.  served  in  the  parish  of  Kilbride,  in  the  island  of 

e  Sengleann — O'Donnell,  i.  89,  Trias  Th.  p.  403  6.  Arran.   The  custody  of  it  was  in  the  family  of  Mac 

'  CAvrcA.— O'Donnell,  L  104,  Tr.  Th.  p.  406  b,  Intosh,  or  Clann  Chattan.— Martin,  West  Islands, 

«  AMtervatur. — O'Donnell,  i.  23,  Tr.  Th.  p.  393  a.  p.  225  j  New  Stat  Acct  vol  v.  pt  2,  p.  34;  Grig. 

J»  G/enco/iimiWZ.— O'Donndl,  I  89,  Trias  Th.  p.  Paroch.  li.  p.  245. 

403  b.    A  round  green  stone,  about  the  size  of  a  '  Martin. — ^Western  Islands,  p.  259. 

goose  egg,  called  Baul  Muluy,  I  e.  Moling's  Stone  ^  Forplint, — Now  Foiglen,  a  parish  in  Banfil 

Globe,  supposed  to  possess  extraordinary  virtues  in  1  Btachbennacke.'^IiegitL  Vet  de  Aberbrothoe, 

curing  diseases,  sanctioning  oaths,  and  procuring  p.  10;  Collections  of  Aberdeen,  p.  510. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M.]  Additional  Notes.  33 1 

by  the  same  king  in  1 2 1  i-i  2 14 ;  and  substantially  repeated  in  a  confirmation'^  by  King 
Alexander  II.  in  12 14-12 18.  In  13 14  the  convent  grants  to  Malcobn  of  Monimusk 
^'  totam  terram  nostram  de  Forglen  que  pertinet  ad  Bracbennach  cum  omnibus  pertin- 

enciis  suis  una  cum  jure  patronatus  ecclesie  ejusdem  terre Bictus  vero  Mal- 

colmus  et  heredes  sui  hcient  in  exercitu  domini  Eegis  nomine  nostro  servicium  pro 
dicta  terra  quod  pertinet  ad  Bracbennach  quociens  opus  fiierit"^.  From  the  Moni- 
musks  the  lands  of  Forglen,  with  the  custody  of  the  Bracbennach,  passed  by  inheri- 
tance to  the  Urrys  and  the  Frasers,  in  the  tatt^  of  which  families  they  were  found  in 
1388.  In  141 1  they  were  surrendered  to  the  convent,  and  about  1420  they  were  con- 
ferred on  Sir  Alexander  Irvine  of  Drum.  In  1457  they  had  passed  to  his  grandson, 
who  held  them  of  the  abbot  and  convent  by  service  of  ward  and  relief,  and  "  ferendi 
vexillum  de  Brekbennach  in  exercitu  B.egi9,''  and  the  payment  of  the  annual  rent  of 
40  shillings^.  In  148 1  Alexander  Irvine  did  homage  for  these  lands  and  purtenances 
to  the  abbot,  who  ''  dixit  et  oonstituit  ut  tenentes  regaHtatis  dicti  monasterii  de  Aber- 
brothoc  ubicumque  existentes  cum  dicto  Alexandre  ad  exercitum  domini  nostri  E^s 
sub  le  Brecbennoch  videlicet  sub  vexillo  dictorum  abbatis  et  conventus  meabunt  et 
equitabunt  cum  requisiti  foerint  per  dictum  dominum  abbatem  et  conventum  dicti  mo- 
nasterii et  sues  successores  pro  defensione  Eegis  et  r^ni^i.  In  1483  Alexander  Irvine 
had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Forglen,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  "  faciendo  in 
exercitu  domini  nostri  Regis  servicium  de  le  Brekbannach  debitum  et  consuetum**'. 
And  lastly,  iu  1494  it  was  foimd  that  Alexander  Irvine  was  the  lawful  heir  of  Alex- 
ander Irvine  of  Drum,  his  father,  in  the  lands  of  Forglen,  with  the  advowson  of  the 
church,  held  as  above'.  From  these  notices  we  learn  that  this  reliquary  was  a  banner, 
and  held  so  sacred  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  that  it  was  named  in  the 
dedication  clause  of  the  earliest  charter.  Also,  that  it  was  coupled  with  S.  Golumba's 
name,  not  because  the  abbey  of  Arbroath  was  under  his  invocation,  for  it  was  under 
that  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury ;  nor  because  he  was  patron  saint  of  the  parish,  for 
St.  Adamnan*  was  reputed  to  be  so ;  but,  as  we  may  conceive,  because  this  banner  was 
in  some  way  connected  with  St.  Columba's  history,  either  by  use  or  blessing.  Possibly 
it  was  like  the  Vexillum  Sancti  Cuthberti'',  so  fatal  to  the  Scots  at  Neville's  Cross. 
**  Ther  did  appeare  to  Johne  Fossour,  the  Prior  of  the  Abbey  at  Durham,  a  vidon 
commanding  him  to  take  the  holie  Corporax  Cloth,  which  was  witlun  the  oorporax, 

"  Arbroath. — Begist.  Vet  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  5.  >  Above, — Collections  of  Aberdeen,  p.  517* 

"  ComfimuUum, — ^Begi8tVetdeAberbroth«p.73.  *  Adamnatu — ^The  parish  was  called,  from  him, 

«  /Wmt.~Begist  Yet  de  Aberbrothoc,  p.  296 ;  TeuHan-Grk. — Collections  of  Aberdeen,  p.  508. 

Collections  of  Aberdeen,  p.  5 1 1.  °  CuthberH, — Reginald  of  Durham,  De  Oithberti 

p  SAtdra^— Collect,  of  Aberdeen,  pp.  51 1-5 14.  Ftrtut,  cap.  39,  *'  De  Vexillo  Sancti  Cuthberti,  coi 

4  Aptt.— Collections  of  Aberdeen,  p.  515.  obsistere  ignes  non  potnerant*"  .See  Weber's  Battle 

-f  CbiuiMlin».--Collection8  of  Aberdeen,  p.  516.  of  Floddon  Field,  pp.  30,  165-172. 

2U2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


332 


Additional  Notes. 


[M- 


wherewith  Saint  Cuthbert  did  cover  the  chalice,  when  he  used  to  say  masse,  and  to 
put  the  same  holie  relique,  like  unto  a  Banner,  upon  a  speare  point"^.  The  name 
Brecbannach  seems  to  be  formed  from  bpeac  beannai  J6e,  *  maculosum  benedictum*^, 
and  denoted  something  like  the  bpaca6a  bpeac-mep5eaba,  pallia  maetUatorum  vexU- 
lorum,  which  were  carried  in  the  battle  of  Magh  Bath*.  The  Brecbannach  probably 
served  a  double  purpose,  being,  like  the  Banner  of  Cuthbert,  "  shewed  and  carried  in 
the  abbey  on  festivall  and  principall  daies,"  and  also  ''presented  and  carried  to  any 
battle,  as  occasion  should  serve**'.  Whence  King  William  obtained  the  reliquary  is 
not  stated.  Probably  it  had  been  kept  in  the  parish  of  Forglen  by  the  hereditary  ten- 
ants of  the  church  lands.  Between  1 1 72  and  1 180  the  king  granted  to  the  Canons  of 
Holyrood  the  rights,  tithes,  and  obventions  of  four  churches  in  Cantyre,  which  had 
previously  been  enjoyed  by  the  abbey  of  Hy*;  and  his  grant  of  this  reliquary,  with  its 
appurtenances,  to  Arbroath,  may  have  been  a  transfer  of  a  like  nature. 

x8.  Cath-bhuatdh. — That  is.  Battle-victory,  This  was  the  name  of  a  crozier,  the 
existence  and  veneration  of  which  we  learn  from  the  following  passage,  belonging  to 
the  year  918,  which  is  extracted  from  an  anonymous  collection  of  Irish  Annals  pre- 
served in  the  Burgundian  Library  at  Brussels  (7.  c.  n.  17,  p.  66) : — 

dy  be5  na6  ip  na  laid;ibpi  po  cuipCb         About  the  same  time  the  Forfa^enns* 
poipcpfnnaij  acup   Lochlanai$    cat,     and  Lochlanns*  fought  a  battle'.   Bravely 


^  Point. — Description  of  the  Ancient  Monmnents, 
&c  of  the  Church  of  Durham  (Surtees  Soc.),  p.  ao. 
This  reliquary  was  burned  by  Catharine,  wife  of 
Dean  Whittingham,  and  sister  of  John  Calvin. 

*  Benedictum. — ^It  is  common  in  Irish  nomencla- 
ture to  find  an  adjective  put  absolutely. 

>  Magh  AzM.— See  the  BaUle  of  Magfa  Rath, 
p.  196.  The  An.  Ult,  at  835,  record  a  journey  of 
the  Abbot  of  Armagh,  cum  lege  et  vexUli*  PatrieiL 
At  810,  armario  is  the  equivalent  for  texiUis,  The 
Life  of  S.  Columba  of  Tirdaglass  states  that  he  vis- 
ited Tours,  and  received  certain  reliquaries  which 
were  taken  from  St  Martin's  tomb,  agreeably  to  the 
saint*s  injunctions :  "  Ponite  ergo  istud  crismale  et 
trabem  juxta  me  in  scrinio,  quia  bee  vexiUa  hospes 
ille  a  nobis  postulabit,  et  dabitis  illL**  (Cod.  Sal- 
mant  foL  130  a  6.)  After  King  Oswald's  transla- 
tion, **  vexillum  ejus  super  tumbam  anro  et  purpura 
compositum  adposuerunt** — Bede,  H.  £.  iiL  11. 
But  the  Irish  vexiUa  were  boxes. 

7  Sfire.—Anct  Monum.,  &c,  of  Durham,  p.  23. 
It  was  a  Cathaeh,     See  pp.  249,  319,  329,  tvpra. 


'  ffjf. — ^Munimenta  Sancte  Cmcis,  p.  41 ;  Orig. 
Paroch.  vol.  ii  p.  290. 

^  Fortrennt. — That  is,  the  men  of  Fortrenn  or 
Pictland,  here  put  for  Albanaigh  at  large. 

^Lochiannt, — That  is,  iVbrve^iit.  See  O'Brien, 
Irish  Diet,  voc  lo6lcmni6;  Four  Mast  846,  851. 

'Battle,— The  Chronicle  of  the  Scotch  Kings, 
published  by  Innes,  thus  records  it:  **  BeUnm  Tine- 
more  factum  est  in  zviii  anno  inter  Constantinum 
et  Regnall;  et  Scotti  habuerunt  victoriam.**  The 
fullest  account  of  particulars  is  in  the  Annals  of 
Ulster,  at  917,  recte  918  : 

gaiU  Locha  Da6aech  bo  t)eip5iu  epetin 
.1.  Uagnall  pi  Dubgall,  acuf  na  tna  lopla  .1 
Occip,  acup  5P<355<3bai,  acup  pajaich  tx) 
t)ib  lappm  CO  pipu  Qlbain.  Pp  Glban  tx)no 
apa  ceTinpoTh  co  coTnaipne6cap  po  bpucine 
la  Sapcanu  cuaipcipc;  bo  genpac  m  SeTinci 
cechpai  cata  bib,  .1.  cat  la  S^^bpich  ua 
nlmaip,  cat  lap  na  ba  laplo,  cat  lap  na 
hoch-ci$epna,  cat  bono  la  Ua^nall  in  epo- 
loch,.  nab  acabap  pip  Qlban.     Romip  pe 


Digitized  by 


Google 


«.] 


Additional  Notes. 


333 


Qp  cpuai6  imoppo  po  6uippioc  pip  Ql- 
ban  an  cat  po,  uaip  baoi  Coluim  cille 
05  conjnaih  led;  uaip  pa  JuibpioO  50 
t)io6pa  6,  uaip  ba  he  a  nappcol  6,  acup 
ap  qiiO  po  Jabpat)  cpeiOih.  U  aip  pe6c 
oile,  anuaip  po  baoi  Imap  Conung  na 
$illa,  05  acup  cami5  binnpab  Qlban, 
cpi  ca6a  inopa  alion,  apea6  bo  ponpab 
pip  Qlban,  eibip  lao6  acup  6leipe6, 
beiC  50  maibin  m  aome  acup  an  lopn- 
aifte  paDia  acup  pa  Colani  cille,  acup 
eijThe  mopa  bo  benaih  pipm  Coimbeab, 
acup  almpana  ioni6a  bi6  acup  ebai$ 
bo  cabaipc  bona  hegalpaib,  acup  bona 
bo6caib,  acup  copp  an  Combeab  bo 
daideih  aHaihuib  a  pajapc,  acup  geal- 
lab  506  Tnai6iupa  bo  Jenam  aihail  ap 
peapp  no  lopalpaibip  acclepij  poppa, 
acup  conia6  ea6  ba  meipge  601b  1 
5cCnn  506  cata  ba6aU  Cholaim  cille : 
5ona6  aipe  pin  abbepap  Ca6buaib 
ppia  opm  alle,  acup  ba  hainm  6oip, 
uaip  ip  minic  pugpabpoiti  buaib  acca- 
6aib  le;  aiiiail  Do  ponpab  lapum  an 
canpin  bola  amumnijin  Colaim  cille 
bo  ponpab  an  nio6  ceona  an  canpa. 
'Ro  cuipiob  lapum  an  ca6pa  50  cpuaib 


indeed  the  men  of  Alba  fought  this  battle, 
for  Columkille  was  aiding  them ;  for  they 
had  prayed  to  him  most  fervently,  because 
he  was  their  apostle,  and  it  was  through 
him  that  they  received  the  feith.  One 
time,  when  Imhar  Conimg«  was  a  yoimg 
man,  he  came  to  Alba,  with  three  great 
battalions,  to  plunder  it.  The  men  of 
Alba,  both  lay  and  clerics,  fasted,  and 
prayed  till  morning  to  God  and  Colum- 
ciUe;  they  made  earnest  entreaty  to  the 
Lord;  they  gave  great  alms  of  food  and 
raiment  to  the  churches  and  the  poor, 
received  the  body  of  the  Lord  at  the  hands 
of  their  priests,  and  promised  to  do  all  kinds 
of  good  works,  as  their  clergy  would  order 
them,  and  that  their  standard  in  going  forth 
to  any  battle  should  be  the  crozier  of  Co- 
lumkille. Wherefore  it  is  called  the  Cath- 
Ihuaidh  from  that  day  to  this.  And  this 
is  a  befitting  name  for  it ;  for  they  have 
often  gained  victory  in  battle  by  it,  as 
they  did  at  that  time,  when  they  placed 
their  hope  in  Columbkille.  They  did  the 
same  on  this  occasion.  The  battle  was 
bravely  fought  at  once.  The  Albanians 
gained  victory  and  triumph,  kiUed  many 


pepaib  aibon  popf  na  cpi  caCa  at)  conn- 
catKip,  copolpac  op  nOimap  t)i  na  5c""cib 
ITU  Oiccip  ocup  im  5po55abai.  Ra$naUt)7io 
Xyo  il^uabaipc  lappuiOiu  1  Uopg  ipjep  nQlban 
copola  ap  bib,  ace  naO  papcbac  Ui  na  mop 
TTloep  l)ipuit)ib.    No;c  ppelium  Oipimic. 

*  The  Foreigners  of  Loch  Dachaech  left  Ireland, 
viz.,  Raghnall,  king  of  the  Danes,  with  the  two 
eftris  Ottir  and  Gragava,  and  afterwards  invaded 
the  men  of  Alba.  The  men  of  Alba,  with  the  a»- 
•istanoe  of  the  North  Saxons,  prepared  to  meet 
them.  The  Danes  divided  themselves  into  four 
iMittalions :  one  led  hy  Godfrey  Ua  nimair,  another 


by  the  two  earls,  another  by  the  young  lords,  and 
another  by  Raghnall  in  ambuscade,  which  the  men 
of  Alba  did  not  see.  But  the  three  battalions  which 
the  men  of  Alba  saw  were  routed  by  them,  and 
there  was  a  g^reat  carnage  of  the  Danes  round  Ottir 
and  Gragava.  Whereupon  Raghnall  attacked  the 
men  of  Alba  in  the  rere,  and  slew  many  of  them, 
but  neither  King  nor  Great  Steward  fell  by  him. 
Kight  terminated  the  contest*  ^ 

s  ImKar  Qmuug, — The  An.  Ult  903  [reete  904], 
thus  record  his  end :  Imhap  u  hlmaip  bo  Tnap5 
la  pipn  popcpenn,  acup  ap  map  nimbi, 
*  Ivar  Ua  hivar  was  slain  by  the  men  of  Fortrenni 


Digitized  by 


Google 


334 


Additional  Notes. 


[H. 


pfo6a]p.  l^U5pat)  na  haibanaij  biiai6 
1  cop5ap  po  mapbait)  imoppo  na  Loch- 
lannai$  50  hiomba  ap  Tnai6Tn  poppa, 
-|  Tnapb6ap  a  pij  ann  .1.  Oiccip  mac 
lapnsna.  di^  cian  lapccain  na  po 
pai  Jpiot)  Danaip  na  LochlannCi  J  oppa, 
a6c  po  bui  pi6  "|  coitipanab  boib. 


of  the  Lochlaims  after  their  defeat ;  and 
their  king  was  slain  on  the  oeeasiaH, 
namely,  Ottar**,  son  of  lamgna.  It  was 
long  after  until  either  the  Danes  or  Loch- 
lanns  attacked  them ;  but  they  were  at 
peace  and  harmony  with  them. 


N, 
Institutio  Hyenm. 

St.  CoLtiCBA's  history  belongs  to  the  period  of  the  Irish  Church  when  the  Seeundua 
Ordo  of  saints  prevailed,  and  his  name,  with  those  of  the  Brendans,  Oomgall,  and 
Cainnech,  whom  Adamnan  records  with  honour  as  his  special  Mends>  appears  in  the 
catalogue  of  its  worthies.  This  Order  may  be  regarded  as  the  development  of  a  native 
ministry,  whose  system  possessed  more  nationality  than  that  of  their  predec^sors,  and 
took  a  deeper  impress  from  the  customs  and  condition  of  the  country.  Its  characteris- 
tics were:  ''Fauci  episcopi,  et  multi  presbyteri;  diversas  missas  celebrabant,  et  di- 
versas  regulas ;  unum  Fascha  xiv.  Luna;  unam  tonsuram  ab  aure  ad  aurem ;  abn^a- 
bant  mulierum  administrationem,  separantes  eas  a  monasteriis"*.  The  diversity  of 
liturgical  practice  probably  arose  from  the  mixed  character  of  the  Primus  Ordo,  which 
was  composed  of  Eomans,  Francs,  Britons,  and  Egyptians ;  and  their  conventual  disci- 


with  great  carnage  anmnd  him.'  This  was  proba- 
bly the  result  of  the  expedition  recorded  in  the  Col- 
bert Chronicle  of  Innes:  "Cajos  [Constantini] 
tertio  anno  Nonnanni  prsdavemnt  Doncalden  om- 
nemqoe  Albaniam.** 

^  Otttr.— The  Four  Masters  briefly  say :  "  Oitir 
and  the  Foreigners  went  from  Loch  Dachaech  to 
Alba ;  and  Constantine,  the  son  of  Aedh,  gave  them 
battle,  and  Oitir  was  slain,  together  with  the  Fo- 
reigners who  accompanied  him."  Loch  Dachaech 
was  an  old  name  for  Waterford  Harbonr. 

«  MontuUrnt. — ^The  catalogpie  of  the  three  orders 
of  Irish  saints  forms  the  groundwork  of  the  latter 
part  of  Ussher's  Brit  EccL  Antiqq.  It  was  first 
pnnted  by  him,  and  the  various  readings  is  his 
notes  show  that  he  had  more  than  one  copy ;  but  he 
does  not  tell  whence  he  derived  them  (Wks.  vol.  vi. 
p.  477).  A  similar  record,  differing  in  no  material 
point  except  the  omission  of  some  names,  was 


printed  in  Fleming's  Collectanea,  where  it  is  stated 
that  the  recital  was  "  verba  pervetusti  et  fidelis  au- 
thoris  vit»  S.  Patridi ;"  and  further,  "  qu»  totidem 
fere  verbis,  regum  tamen  et  Sanctorum  pnetomisais 
vocabulis,  leguntur  in  antiqua  et  fideli  S.  Finniam 
vita,  qun  cum  aliis  plurium  Sanctorum  Hibends 
Legendis,  quas  R.  P.  f^andscus  Matthsus,  nunc 
Collegii  nostri  Guardianus,  et  nuper  Provinctalis 
IGnister  nostrs  Provinds,  circa  annum  1626, 
summo  studio  ac  diligentia,  ex  duobus  IISS.  vohi- 
minibus  pergamineis  (quorum  unum  ad  Ecdesiam 
Ardmaohauam  vel  Dubliniensem  spectat,  et  in  Bib- 
liotheca  Jacobi  Usserii,  ex  ordinatione  Begis  Anglig, 
Primatis  Ardmachani,  asservatur ;  alterum  ad  Inso- 
1am  qun  Omnium  Sanctontm  didtnr  pertinet)  tiraii« 
sumi  curavit** — p.  431  a.  Both  catalogues  are 
printed,  with  observations,  in  the  second  volume  of 
O'Conor's  Rer.  Hib.  Script  pp.  162-165.  A  cata- 
logue, agredng  in  the  main  with  Ussher's,  comes  after 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.] 


Additional  Notes. 


335 


pline  varied  in  intensity  with  the  tempers  or  ascetic  habits  of  the  framers^.  They 
agreed,  however,  in  their  preference  of  the  presbyterate ;  their  observance  of  the  old- 
fashioned  Easter ;  the  anterior  Eastern  tonsure ;  and  seclusion  from  female  society.  It 
is  a  remarkable  fsu^t  that  many  of  the  monastic  churches,  which  grew  in  after  times  to 
be  bishops'  sees,  were  founded  by  presbyters :  Clonard,  by  Finnian ;  Clonmacnois,  by 
Ciaran ;  Clonfert,  by  Brendan ;  Aghabo,  by  Cainnech ;  Glendaloch,  by  Kevin ;  Lis- 
more,  by  Carthach;  and  Deny,  Baphoe,  and  Hy,  by  Columba.  The  great  promoters 
of  the  conventual  system  sought  no  higher  order  than  such  as  would  enable  them,  con- 
sistently with  the  vows  of  humility,  to  administer  the  sacraments,  and  conduct  the 
ordinary  devotions  of  their  fraternities.  The  abbatial  office  gave  them  all  the  juris- 
diction of  the  episcopate,  without  its  responsibilities ;  and  little  more  was  left  to  the 
bishop  than  the  essence  of  his  office,  the  transmission  of  holy  orders,  with  the  personal 
reverence  which  was  due  to  the  holder  of  so  important  a  commission.  Another  element 
in  the  Irish  monastic  system  was  its  social  connexions.  Every  great  monastery  was  a 
centre  of  family  relation,  and  served  as  a  school  or  asylum  for  all  who  were  of  patron's 
or  founder's  kin.  This  particular  was  most  strikingly  exemplified  in  the  case  of  Hy, 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  genealogical  table  of  the  early  abbots  annexed  to  this  note,  which 
shows  that  the  abbacy  was,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  strictly  limited  to  a  branch  of 
the  Tir-ConaUian  family.  It  shows,  also,  that  there  was  no  lineal  succession  in  Hy, 
as  there  was  in  many  other  Irish  monasteries,  where  secular  interests  so  far  prevailed 
as  to  make  the  abbacy  hereditary*,  and  ultimately  to  frustrate  the  founder's  intention 


the  lift  of  S.  Keranu  in  the  Codex  Selmendownki 
of  Bniasels,  foL  786  a. 

^  Dramtn, — The  peraonel  eosteritiee  which  are 
attrihnted  to  some  of  the  Irish  Munts  mie  almott  in- 
ctedible.  The  life  of  Comgall  leUtes  that  that 
saint,  having  rotiied  to  Cugtodiaria  Intula  (called 
in  the  Calendar  Inif  Coiihecco,  now  Efy  Island) 
in  Loogh  Erne,  **  monachi  sni  post  earn  in  illam  in- 
folam  intravenmt ;  et  non  Yalentes  rigidiasime  vi- 
▼ere,  sicat  suns  Abbas,  septem  ex  eis  fame  et  frigore 
mortoi  sunt** — cap.  la  (Flem.  Collect  p.  305  a). 
The  life  of  St  C^iinnech  represents  him  as  travelling 
(« trans  Dortum BrUannuB,"  and  states  that  ^Sancti 
Hybemieoses  misenmt  nnndos  post  Sanctom  Cain- 
nleom  andientes  enm  heremitom  esse  in  Britannia,  et 
tunc  doctos  est  sanctos  Cainnicns  de  heremo  contra 
foam  volonUtem"  (Vita,  pp.  13,  39,  ed.  Ormonde). 
See  under  Austfritas  in  the  Index  Moralis  of  Col- 
gan's  Acta  Sanctor.  Adamnan  records  one  instance 
of  St  Coliimb»*s  mortification  (jp.  233,  n^a). 


^  Mereditary, — ^The  Book  of  Arma^  gives  as  a 
most  valuable  insight  into  the  ancient  economy  of 
the  Irish  monasteries  in  its  account  of  the  endow- 
ment of  Trim.  In  that  church  there  was  an  EecU- 
tiastica  progenies  and  a  PleMis  progenies^  a  reli- 
gious and  secular  succession :  the  former,  of  <^ce, 
in  spirituals ;  the  latter,  of  blood,  in  temporals ; 
and  both  descended  from  the  origfaial  grantor.  In 
the  religions  succession  eight  names  are  mentiotted, 
and  it  is  added,  "Hi  onmes  episcopi  fberunt  et 
prindpes^'  [abbots] ;  in  the  lineal  succession  there 
are  nine  names  in  a  descending  pedigree,  and  it  was 
from  this  line  that  the  eeelenattiea  progenies  was 
from  time  to  thne  supplied  (foL  16  66).  The  lineal 
transmission  of  the  abbatial  office,  which  appears  in 
the  Irish  Annals  towards  the  close  of  the  eighth 
century,  probably  had  its  origin  in  the  usurpation 
by  the  plebiUs  progenies  connected  with  the  various 
monasteries  of  the  functions  of  the  eeeUsiasHea  pro* 
genies,  which  would  be  the  necessaiy  result  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


336 


Additional  Notes. 


[K. 


by  the  extinction  of  conventual  observance,  and  the  virtual  transfer  of  the  endowments 
to  lay  possession,  as  in  Bangor^,  or  by  the  repetition  of  irregularities  such  as  St.  Ber- 
nard complains  of  in  the  case  of  Armagh*. 

These  sixth-century  monasteries  were  as  rapid  in  their  growth  as  they  were  numer- 
ous in  their  creation.  St.  Finnian*s  of  Clonard  is  said  to  have  numbered  3000  mem- 
bers', St.  Comgall's  of  Bangor  the  same  amount,  and  St.  Brendan's  parochial  30cx>  more. 
The  ramifications  of  these  houses  spread  exactly  in  the  same  manner  as  St.  Columba's, 
and,  for  a  time,  were  fully  equal  in  extent  to  his ;  but  they  wanted  the  severalty  of 
position  which  the  Columbian  centre  enjoyed ;  they  had  no  Pictish  race  to  convert ; 
and,  above  all,  they  had  no  Adamnan  to  perpetuate  the  honours  of  their  founders. 

Whether  St.  Columba  or  any  of  his  contemporaries  composed  and  promulgated  a 
systematic  rule  like  St.  Benedict's  is  very  doubtful.  Reyner  expressed  his  opinion  in 
the  negative**:  and  though  Fleming  and  0* Conor  have  condemned  him  for  the  asser- 
tion, they  have  failed  in  proving  the  aflftrmative  of  the  question.  Wilfrid,  indeed, 
spoke  at  the  synod  of  Whitby  of  reffula  ac  pracepta  of  Columba^,  and  in  the  Lives  of 
some  of  the  Irish  saints  the  term  regula  occurs,  but  generally  in  the  sense  of  '  disci- 


fonner  omitting  to  keep  up  the  sncceasion  of  the 
latter.  In  such  case  the  tenant  in  possession  might 
maintain  a  semblance  of  the  clerical  character  by- 
taking  the  tonsure  and  a  low  degree  of  orders.  This 
is  very  much  what  Giraldus  Cambrensis  states  con- 
cerning the  Abbatea  laid  of  Ireland  and  Wales  (Iti- 
nerar.  Cambr.  IL  4).  The  so-called  Canons  of  St 
Patrick  recognise  the  relation  of  the  "  dericus  et 
Uxor  ejus"  (can.  6)  ;  and  Pope  Gregory,  in  601,  pre- 
scribed for  St  Augustine,  "Si  qui  vero  sunt  clerici 
extra  sacros  ordines  constitnti,  qui  se  continere  noD 
possunt,  sortiri  uxores  debent,  et  stipendia  sua  ex- 
terius  accipere"  (Bede,  H.  £.  i.  27). 

<*  Bangor, — ^Vita  S.  Malachite,  cap.  5. 

•*  Armagh,— YiiA  S.  MaUichiss,  cap.  7.  A  lAnea 
Primatiaiiij  which  the  present  writer  has  constructed 
from  the  Irish  Genealogies  and  Annals,  affords  a 
remarkable  illustration  of  St  Bemard^s  "hsredita- 
ria  successia** 

f  Member$» — Irish  hagidogy  gives  to  SS.  Mai- 
doc,  Bfanchan,  Natalia,  Ruadhan,  150  each;  to 
Columban  and  Fechin,  300 ;  Carthach,  867  ;  Gob- 
ban,  1000;  Laisrenus,  1500;  Brendan,  Comgall, 
Finnian,  Geraldus,  3000  each ;  Kevm  and  Molua 
were  "multorum  millium  animarum  duces;**  and 
Adamnan  himself  describes  Flntan  as  leading  "  in- 


numerasadpatriam  animasooelestem**  (21).  Bede 
estimates  the  congregation  of  the  Welsh  Bangor  at 
2100  (H.  R  ii  2).  Serapion  of  Arsinoe  more  than 
trebledany  of  these,  d/i^l  ro^g  fivpiovQ  v^*  lavrbv 
Ixctfv  (Sozomen.  H.£.  vi  28). 

s  Paroehia. — See  p.  65,  wpra.  In  monastic 
language  a  paroehia  was  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Su- 
perior over  the  detached  monasteries  of  the  order. 
Cogitosus  says  of  St  Brigid :  "  cujus  parrocMia  per 
totam  ffibemiensem  terram  diffusa**  (ProL,  Tr.  Th. 
p. 5 1 8).  St  Brendan  "cum  venitdenavigio suoqus- 
rendo  terram  repromissionis  sanctorum,  tunc  parro- 
ehia  ejus  per  diversas  regiones  Hybemie  dilatata  est** 
(Cod.  Marsh.  foL  57  b  a).  St  Ciaran  was  styled 
"  Leaih  nEuinn,  L  e.  *  dimidium  Hibemiie,*  par- 
oehia enim  ejus  per  medium  Hybemije  dilatabttur* 
(ib,  fol.  146  aa);  and  his  influence  was  so  great 
that  "  valde  enim  paroehiam  Hibemis  apprehende- 
ret**  (ft.  foL  147  W). 

^  Negative, — *'  Reyneri  error,  peritissimi  alioqnin 
antiquarii,  asserentis,  veteres  Hibemis  Ccenobitas, 
juxta  Palestinorum  iEgyptiorumque  monac^omm 
instituta  viventes,  sine  regula  scripta,  per  solas  tra- 
ditiones  Patrum  suorum,  vitam  gubemasse**  (Flem. 
(Collect  438  6). 

i  Cb/MN^o.— Bede,  Histor.  Ecdea.  iiL  25. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes.  337 

pline'  or  *  observance'^;  while  the  mention  of  written  rules*  is  rare  and  legendary. 
There  certainly  existed,  in  the  middle  ages,  not  only  a  great  diversity  in  monastic 
practice"',  but  also  an  understanding  that  the  fathers  of  the  Irish  Church  had  established 
and  defined  a  variety  of  orders.  An  ancient  life  of  Oiaran  of  Clonmacnois  limits 
them  to  eight,  and  enumerates  them  under  the  names  of ''  S.  Patricii,  Brandani,  Eie- 
rani  Cluanensis,  Columbse  Hiensis,  cujus  ordo  dicebatur  Pukhra  Soctetatis,  Comgalli, 
Adamnani,  Brigidse,  Molassi  sen  Lasriani"'';  but  the  recital  is  evidently  arbitrary: 
for  St.  Adamnan,  instead  of  being  the  author  of  a  new  Rule,  was  unable  to  induce  the 
society  of  which  he  was  ninth  abbot  to  accept  the  reformed  Paschal  canon.  Possi- 
bly, the  biographer  supposed,  as  did  XJssher^  in  a  later  age,  and  others  after  him,  that 
the  Lex  of  Adamnan,  Patrick,  Ciaran,  Brendan,  &c.,  mentioned  in  the  Irish  Annals, 
denoted  formulas  of  monastic  goveroment.  Ussher  ftirther  states  that  the  Rules  of 
€k>lumbakilli,  Gomgall,  Mochutta,  and  Albe  were  extant  in  the  manuscript  from  which 
he  published  his  catalogue  of  the  saints,  but ''  Hibemico  sermone  antiquissimo  exaratee 
et  nostris  temporibus  pene  ignorabili''^.  It  was  probably  from  this  or  a  similar  col- 
lection that  the  Irish  Rules,  preserved  in  the  Brussels  MS.,  were  transcribed.  Through 
the  exertions  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  copies  of  them  have  been  obtained  in  this  coimtry, 
and  by  his  kind  permission  the  present  writer  was  enabled,  in  1850,  to  print  the  Rule 
of  St.  Columba  in  the  Appendix  to  Colton's  Visitation  of  Deny  (p.  109).  It  differs 
from  the  others  in  being  written  in  prose.  They  are  all  very  ancient  compositions, 
but  totally  insufficient  to  convey  any  definite  idea  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  orders  to 
which  they  profess  respectively  to  belong.  Colgan,  who  lived  before  the  dispersion  of 
Irish  records,  and  had  the  best  opportunity  of  discovering  such  literary  monuments, 
was  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  any  other  Rule  of  St.  Columba  but  the  one  just  men- 
tioned', and  it  is  evident  that  he  attached  but  little  importance  to  it,  as  he  has  omitted 

k  OfnervoHce.  — "  Regolaa    perfectoram   patmm  Titam  snam,  et  ilia  luqae  hodie  manet  apad  suc- 

Hibemis  diaoe  (Vit  Brend.,  Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  57  cessores  S.  Brandanl''  (Cod.  Marsh.  foL  57  a  b.) 

a  b) ;  manaitqae  ddnceps  sub  regula  S.  Comgalli  "  S.  abbas  Daganns  pergens  Bomam,  diuut  secum 

(Flem.  p.  3 1 1  a) ;  propter  duritiam  et  asperitatem  Begalam,  quam  sanctus  Moloa  ordinavit  et  dictavit 

regulce  ejus  in  monachis  sois  (ib.  p.  3 10  6) ;  legens  monachis  sois :  et  legens  sanctus  Gregorius  Papa 

apud  eum  et  addiscens  regulam  ejus  (Vit  Munns,  illam  Begulam,  dudt  coram  omnibus :  Sanctus  cn- 

Cod.  Marsh.  foL  12760) ;  secundum  regulam  a  sane-  jus  est  bsBc  Begula  drcumsepsit  sepim  circa  familiam 

tia  Patribus  institutam*'  (Vit.  Fechin.  c  10,  Colg.  snam  usque  ad  coelnnh"  (Vit  c  48,  Flem.  p.  377  6.) 

Act.  SS.  p.  1 3 1  a).  ^'  Et  ecdesiasticas  regulas  didi-  » I^actice, — See  Qillebert's  Letter  de  Usu  Eocles. 

cisset.'' — Vit  Cainid,  c  4,     See  Jocelin,  c  174.  in  Ussher's  Sylloge,  xxx.  (Wks.  vol  iv.  p.  5cx>). 

1  Rules. — S.  Mochta  "  sacra  institutionis  regulam  *>  Latriemi. — Fleming,  CoUectan.  p.  433  a ;  Col- 

acripsit**  (Vit  c.  4,  Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  729  a).     ♦»  In  gan,  Trias  Th.  p.  47 1  6. 

campo  Au  apparuit  ei  [S.  Brendano]  angelus  Do-    .       °  Uuher. — Brit.  EccL  Ant  c.  17  (Wks.  vol.  yi. 

mini  dicens  ad  eum  scribe  a  me  regula^ta,  et  vive  p.  484).     See  Colton's  Visitation,  Introd.  p.  iiu 

aicut  ipsa  indicabit  tibi :  et  scripsit  S.  Brandanus  p  IgnortdnK. — Ussher,  Works,  voL  vL  p.  483. 

Begolam    ab  angelo,   secundum   quam    ordinavit  '  Mentioned. — Fleming  says:  "Cum  adhuc  in 

2X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


338  Additional  Notes.  [n. 

to  print  it  among  St.  ColumWs  sai^>oaed  compositionB,  and  eontents  himself  with 
stating  that  he  had  sent  a  Latin  translation  of  it  to  a  contemporary  writer*.  The  Rule 
of  St.  Colimibanus^  and  the  PcenitentialB  of  him  and  Chnnmian^  are  the  only  remains 
of  Irish  monastic  dikiipHne  which  have  descended  to  us,  and  these  have  probably  been 
modified  by  the  peculiar  institutions  of  the  countries  where  they  were  obeerred;  and 
when  they  are  compared  with  the  Benedictine  Rule,  in  all  its  beauty  of  piety,  elo- 
quence, and  method,  it  is  to  be  wondered  how  a  lesser  light  could  shine  beside  it*,  and 
even  the  one  meagre  Irish  Rule  have  been  transmitted  to  us.  When  sayiag  that  Colum- 
banus's  is  the  only  Irish  Rule  which  has  descended  to  us,  it  may  be  well  to  mention 
that  Lucas  Holstenius  has  printed  two  Rules,  one  intituled  Ck^dam  Paitru  Eeg%da  ad 
Jfumaohos'',  consisting  of  thirty-two  chapters ;  and  the  other,  Cujuidam  PatrU  Begida 
ad  Virginei^y  of  twenty-four  chapters ;  which  Calmet  has  attributed  to  St.  Comgall, 
but  Holstenius's  editor  to  St.  Columba.  This,  however,  is  mere  conjecture,  which  is 
not  supported  even  by  the  style  or  matter  of  the  compositions.  In  the  same  ooUeotion 
there  is  an  Ordo  MonasUcus^,  purporting  to  be  an  ancient  rule  of  discipline,  *'  ab  anti- 
quis  monachis  Scotis  sub  exordio  susceptas  Ghristiane  religionis  observatus,"  and  which 
Holstenius's  editor  considers  the  most  ancient  monument  of  all  the  monks  of  the  West, 
and  worthy  of  ranking  next  to  the  institutions  of  Cassian,  and  the  rule  of  Pachomius. 
But  a  document  which  opens,  as  it  does,  with  an  account  of  the  Culdees  of  Culros,  and 
derives  the  term  KeledeuB  from  m/&i,  however  venerable  it  may  appear  to  a  German, 
must  savour  to  a  Scot  of  medieval  antiquity,  especially  when  it  is  found,  almost  totidem 
verhUf  in  Eicemarch's  lafe  of  David',  as  the  discipline  of  the  Menevian  saint 

It  is  not  necessary  to  reprint  in  this  Note  the  only  existing  Beguia  Choluim'^k^j 
because  it  is  a  formula  intended  more  for  a  hermit  than  a  member  of  a  social  commu- 
nity, and  the  book  in  which  it  is  printed  can  readily  be  consulted.    The  following 

Hibernia  variiB  in  locU  plan  videre  liceat  praBclicta-  nus's  Boles  (^Wks.  voL  vL  p.  485). 

mm  Begalarum  et  iustitutionam  exemplazia,  ex  «  Mtmaehot Cod.  BegolAr.  torn.  i.  pp.  221  •- 

quibus  noDDulla  ano  libello  coUecta,  se  vidiase  toe-  224  6.  (Ed.  Brodde,  Aug.  VindeL  1759). 

tator  pmdictos  supra  P.  Francisoas  MatUueus.** —  >  Fir^inet. — Ih.  pp.  394  a-404  6. 

Collectan.  p.  43S  ft.  7  Af<mafdetrt. — /&.  torn.  U.  pp.  64  a-66  b.     It 

•  fTn^er.— Benedictus  Haefteniia,  in  his  Disqoisi-  was  copied  from  the  axx^hives  of  the  church  of  Don- 

tioo.  Monast,  Trias  Tbaom.  p.  471  6.  blane  by  Serraniu  Thomson,  a  Scotch  Benedictine 

t  Columbanui. — Printed  by  Measingham,  Flori-  of  Donfennlin,  and  was  taken  to  Batisbon  in  1526, 

leg.  pp.  403-407  ;  Fleming,  CoUect.  pp.  3-7 ;  Hoi-  when  he  went  thither  to  be  prior  on  the  invitatioa 

stenioB,  Cod.  Begular.  tom.  i.  p.  170;  Bibliotheca  of  his  nnde,  John  Thomson,  who  was  abbot  of  the 

Patr.  tom.  xiL  Lugd.  1677.    Also  in  three  other  Scotch  monastery  of  St.  James  at  Batisbon. 

writers  mentioned  by  Ussher  (Wks.  voL  vL  p.  484).  >  David, — See  Bees,  Cambro-British  Stints,  pp. 

«  CummicM, — Flem.  ColL,  pp.  19-24,  197-210.  127-129.    It  is  also  in  the  anonymous  life,  printed 

^  BetieU  it. — Ussher  adduces  several  instances  to  \jj  Colgan,  which  closely  follows  Bioemarch's.  (AoL 

show  the  joint  use  of  SS.  Benedict*s  and  Columba-  SS.  p.  427  a).    Bicemarch  flor.  drc  1085. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.]  Additional  Notes.  339 

scheme,  which  is  entirely  new  in  its  oonstractiony  is  derived  principally  from  Adam- 
nan,  to  whose  narratiye  reference  is  made  by  the  number  of  the  page  in  the  present 
edition.  Bede  and  other  authorities  afford  some  particulars  of  information  which  are 
acknowledged  in  their  place. 

I. — COKSTITUTIO  SOCIETATIS  HtENSIS. 

CoKTESTVAL  life  was  considered  a  special  militia  Christi  (61,  118),  and  they  who 
adopted  it  were  looked  upon  as  Christi  milites  (22,  236,  passim),  in  reference  to  their 
Leader,  and  eommilitones  {j^y  142,  144,  196)  as  regarded  one  another.  Each  one 
professed  his  readiness  Deo  exhibsre  hostiam  (61),  by  withdrawing  from  the  cares  of  the 
world,  and  a  willingness  to  enter  it  only  as  an  athleta  Christi  (Yit.  Munnse)  in  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel  (Bede,  iii.  3).  The  society,  termed  ccmohialis  ecetus  (12),  or 
eoUegiwn  monaehorum  (Bede,  iii.  5),  consisted  essentially  of  an  Abbot  and  Famhy. 

Thb  Abbot,  called  abbas  (16),  or  pater  (4,  233),  or  sanetuspatsr  (19),  or  sanctus 
senior  (20,  72),  and,  in  the  founder's  case,  paUvnus  (6,  19, 185,  230,  234,  239),  had  his 
seat  at  the  matrix  eeeUsia  (29),  which  was  situate  in  Hy,  the  insula  primaria 
(12)  of  his  society;  but  his  jurisdiction  equally  extended  oyer  the  affiliated    Abba*. 
churches,  which  either  he  in  person  (23, 59»,  86, 99, 1 60),  or  his  disciples  (60, 
66, 144),  founded  in  Ireland  (276-289)  or  in  Scotland  (289-298),  which  he  occasionally 
visited  (23,  99),  and  regulated  (50,  171),  and  ministered  in  (221),  and  whose  respec- 
tive Superiors,  propositi  (58, 59,  60,  78,  127),  received  their  charge  from  him  (57,  59, 
86),  and  were  subject  to  his  orders,  even  when  ministering  in  churches  of  their  own 
foundation  (60,  70).   In  ecclesiastical  rahk  he  was  a  presbyter,  and  officiated  at  the  altar 
(85,  210,  21 1,  221,  229),  and  pronounced  absolution  (59),  but  was  not  a  bishop*:  hence 
he  was  emphatically  styled  abbas  et  presbyter^.    But  this  observance,  which  had  its 
origin  in  choice^,  and  its  continuance  in  precedent^,  by  no  means  implied  a  usurpa- 

•  l^tdbop.— " Qni  non  epiBoopus,  sed  presbyter  time,  and  died  in  572.    In  Armagh  the  chief  dig- 

extitit  et  monachne.** — B«de,  H.  £.  iiL  4.     The  nity,  namely,  that  of  Coarh  ofPairiek,  was  conven- 

patcb-work  Life  of  St  Monenna,  called  C!onchn-  tual,  and  the  abbot  was  oocasionaUy  distingnislied 

bran's,  represents  the  Arehiepiteoput  CohtmpeiUe  flrom  the  bishop  who  was  his  saborduiate.      See 

arUtiating  between  the  Irish,  Scotch,  and  English,  King's  Memoir  of  the  Primacy,  p.  78. 

in  the  controversy  for  the  relics  of  Monenna  who  ^  Choice,— The  motives  to  it  have  been  already 

died  in  51S !  (MS.  Ck>tton,  Cleop.  A  s,  fbL  52  6.)  adverted  to.    Besides  the  nnmerons  domestic  ex- 

b  JVct^yfcr — **  Baitheneos  sanctos   presbyter  amples  furnished  by  the  SeeunduM  Ordo,  we  might 

Om)  Segeui  abbas  et  presbyter." — Bede,  H.  E.  mention  the  case  of  St  Martin,  whose  consecration 

HL  5.    **  Adamnan  presbyter  et  abbas."— 7&.  v.  15.  was  eflfeeted  by  a  mixture  of  stratagem  and  force 

3t  Brendan's  case  was  precisely  similar :  he  foonded  (Vit  c.  7,  p.  497,  ed.  Homii) ;  of  St  Columbaous, 

Clonfert,  and  was  presbyter-abbot  of  it  from  564  who  never  rose  from  the  presbyterate ;  of  St  Gall, 

tiU  his  death  in  577.    St  Moenu,  or  Maeinenn,  was.  who  twice  refused  the  most  earnest  solicitations  to 

bbhop  of  the  same  church  during  the  fonnder's  lii^  become  a  bishop  (Yit  S.  Galli,  Messingham,  FlorUeg. 

2X2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


340 


Additional  Notes. 


[» 


tion  or  disregard  of  the  episcopal  office ;  for  there  were  at  all  times  bishops  connected 
with  the  society,  resident  at  Hy*  or  some  dependent  church,  who  were  subject  to  the 
abbot's  jurisdiction' :  that  is,  who  rendered  him  conventual  obedience,  agreeably  to 
their  monastic  vow« ;  whose  acts  were  performed  on  the  responsibility  of  the  abbot**,  or 
in  the  name  of  the  community*;  and  who  were  assigned  their  stations,  or  called  in  to 
ordain,  very  much  as  the  bishops  of  the  Uhttaa  Fratrum^  in  the  present  day,  berug  re- 
garded as  essential  to  the  propagation  of  the  Church  rather  than  its  maintenance ;  and 
who,  therefore,  had  as  little  authority  in  the  internal  economy  of  the  society,  as  the 


pp.  a66,  269).  Bishop  Cronan,  who  visited  St. 
Golmnba,  dissembled  his  rank  (p.  85,  ȴpra) ;  and  in 
like  manner  the  famous  Fergil,  or  Virgilins,  *•  the 
Geometer,'  who,  from  being  abbot  of  Aghabo  in  Ire- 
land, was  appointed  bj  Pepin,  king  of  the  Franks,  to 
the  monastic  see  of  Saltzbnrg  in  Bavaria,  entered 
on  the  abbatial  duties,  but  "  dissimulata  ordinatione 
ferme  duorum  annorum  spatiis,  habuit  secum  laboris 
et  coronas  participem  episcopum  comitantem  de  pa- 
tria,  nomine  Dobda  [Hib.  DubtKl,  €,gr.  Ua  bubtKl] 
ad  persolvendum  Episcopale  offidum."  O^t.,  Ma- 
billon,  Act  SS.  Ben.  Ord.  s»c  iii.  p.  280,  Yen. 
1734 ;  Messingham,  p.  331  a.)  He  died,  according 
to  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  in  788. 

^  Precedent, — **  Juxta  exemplnm  prim!  doctoiis 
ilUus."— Bede,  H.  E.  iiL  4. 

«  Ify. — Five  bishops  of  H7  are  mentioned  in  the 
Irish  Annals  at  various  dates.  See  Chronicon 
Hyense,  in  note  0,  w«/ra,  Ann.  622,  712,  966,  968, 
978,  987.  Innes  conjectures  that  the  subscription 
EpUeopua  Myensis  to  the  acts  of  the  council  of 
Calcuith  in  787  is  a  mistake  for  Jfyemit, — Civ. 
Eod.  Hbt  p.  186. 

'  Jwrisdiction, — "  Cujus  juri  et  omnis  provincia, 
et  ipsi  etiam  episcopi,  ordine  inusitato,  debeant  esse 
subjecti." — Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  4.  As  regarded  the 
Scotic  Church,  it  was  not  unusual.  Notker  Balbu- 
lus,  unacquainted  alike  with  the  geography  and 
history  of  Ireland,  says :  *^  In  Scotia  insula  Hiber- 
nise  depositio  S.  Columbae.  ....  Adeo  ut  Abbas 
monasterii  cul  novissime  prsftut,  et  ubi  requiescit, 
contra  morem  ecclesiasticum,  Primas  omnium  Hi- 
bemiensium  habeatur  episooporum." — Mart3rTol. 

8  Vow. — "Monachus  ipse  episcopus  JEdan,  ut- 
pote  de  insula  quse  vocator  Hil  deatinatus." — Bede, 


H.  E.  iii.  3.  "  Aidan  quippe  qui  primus  lod  [Lin- 
disfam]  episcopus  fuit  monachus  erat  et  monach- 
icam  cum  suis  omnibus  vitam  semper  agere  solebat 
Unde  ab  illo  omnes  loci  ipsius  antistites  usque  hodle 
sic  episcopale  exercent  offidum,  nt  regente  monas- 
terium  abbate,  quem  ipsi  cum  consilio  fratmm  ele- 
geiint,  onmee  presbyteri,  diaconi,  cantores,  lectorat, 
oeterique  gradus  ecdedastid,  monachicam  per  om- 
nia cum  ipso  Episcopo  regulam  servent*^ — ^Vit  S. 
Cudberti,  cap.  16  (p.  241,  ed.  Smith). 

^  Abbot. — In  the  case  of  Aldus  Niger,  St.  Co- 
Inmba^s  displeasure  fdl,  not  on  the  oflSdating  bishop, 
but  on  the  presiding  abbot    See  p.  70,  tupra. 

*  CommMnitif, — "  Sicque  ilium  [iEdanum]  ordi- 
nantes,  ad  pradicandum  misenmt** — Bede,  H.  £. 
iii.  5.  **  A  majoribus  meis  aooepi,  qui  me  hue  epis- 
copum misemnt.** — lb,  iii  25. 

^  XMitat  Frairum. — "  Ordination,  which  among 
us  is  conferred  by  bishops  only,  is  required  by  those 
who  administer  the  word  and  sacraments,  to  give 
authority  for  all  church  transactions.  Our  episocK 
pacy  gives  to  the  individual  who  holds  it  no  title  to 
a  share  in  the  government  of  the  Brethren's  Church, 
or  of  any  individual  congregation.  A  bishop  has 
no  diocese  committed  to  his  jurisdiction.  A  Inshop, 
like  every  other  servant  of  the  Unity,  must  reodve 
a  special  appointment  to  any  office  which  he  holds, 
from  the  Synod,  &c.  Ordinations  to  the  different 
Church-degrees  can  be  performed  only  by  virtue  of 
an  express  commission  from  the  above-mentioned 
authorities.  The  consecration  of  basbops  is  gener* 
ally  arranged  by  the  Synods.*' — Besolts  of  the 
Synod  held  atHermhut,  1848,  pp.  149, 150  (Loud. 
1849).  The  expression  Church-desrees  rominda  one 
of  the  Irish  gradus  eccletiaatiei. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5.] 


Additional  Notes. 


34» 


bifihop  had  in  the  Irish  monastery  of  Bobio^  or  the  diocesan  in  the  universities  of  Ox- 
ford", Cambridge,  or  Dublin.  Still  the  essential  function  of  the  episcopal  office  was 
scrupulously  maintained :  when  a  presbyter  was  to  be  ordained,  the  bishop  was  called 
in" ;  when  a  distant  province  was  to  be  brought  within  the  Christian  pale,  a  bishop 
was  consecrated**  for  the  creation  of  a  local  ministry,  and  successors  to  him  ordained 
and  sent  forth,  from  time  to  timei* ;  and  when  an  accredited  candidate  came  even  from 
Ireland  to  Hy,  he  in  like  manner  was  invested  with  the  highest  ecclesiastical  orders'^. 
Nor  was  this  an  observance  of  mere  form,  while  the  office  was  held  in  low  esteem :  on 
the  other  hand,  the  great  founder  set  the  example  of  veneration  for  the  episcopate 
(104) ;  and,  as  the  ninth  presbyter-abbot  relates  (86),  in  the  service  of  his  own  mother* 
church,  and  from  the  altar,  disclaimed  all  pretensions  to  equality  with  one  of  episcopal 
rank.  This  was  no  more  than  was  to  be  expected  from  a  presbyter  who  had  served  as 
a  deacon  (103, 157)  in  a  monastery  where  presbyters,  called  from  their  chief  frmction 
ministri  altaris  (104),  lived  under  the  presidency  of  a  bishop  (103,  19;) ;  one  who  re- 
ceived the  hospitality  of  another  bishop  (97) ;  one  who  instituted  a  feast  in  memory  of 
a  bishop  who  was  carus  amicus  (212) ;  and  whose  own  institution  was  frequented  by 
bishops  from  Ireland  (29,  85)  for  conmiunion  and  edification.  The  abbot  was  wont  on 
extraordinary  occasions  to  summon  the  brethren  to  the  oratory  (33,  170),  even  in  the 
dead  of  night  (51),  and  there  address  them  from  the  altar  (34,  51,  170,  214),  and 


1  BMo. — '*  ^isoopnB,  qaem  pater  monasterii,  vel 
tote  OQOgFQgatio  invitaTeiit  ad  Mlssarnm  solenmia 
oelebranda,  ant  conaecrationea  Presbyteromm  sea 
Diaconomm  ....  ipse  habeat  facoltatem  in  idem 
monaateriiim  iogrediendi,  tantum  ad  pii  opus  Honaa- 
terii  pengeodun.  Nullampotestatem  habere  permit- 
tant  Episcopos  in  eodem  monasterio,  neqae  in  rebus, 
neqne  in  ordinandia  penonis,  nisi  earn,  quern  cnncta 
Congregmtio  regnlariter  ell«gerit'*— Miracola  S.  Co- 
Inmbani,  cap.  23  (Fleming,  Collect  p.  257  a ;  Mea- 
aingbam,  Florileg.  p.  248  6).  See  also  the  third 
oapitolom  of  the  Coimca  of  Hertford,  Bede,  H.E. 
iv.5. 

■  Oa^fird, — See  Bishop  Lloyd,  Church  Govern- 
meot,  cap.  L  pp.  179,  i8a 

B  Co/ZmIm.— **Aocito  epiaoopo."  Seep.68,tt9)ra. 

^  dmMerated* — **  Ab  hac  ergo  insula,  ab  horum 
coUegio  monachomm,  ad  provindam  Anglorum  in- 
atitMndam  in  Christo,  missus  est  iEdan,  accepto 
gradn  episcopatus.  Quo  tempore  eidem  monasterio 
Segeni  abbaa  et  presbyter  prefttit."— Bede,  Histo- 
lia  EodeBiastiGa,  iii.  5. 


p  Time, — "  Sucoessit  ei  [iEdano]  in  episoopatum 
Finan,  et  ipse  illo  ab  Hii  Soottomm  insula  ac  mo- 
nasterio destinatus,  ac  tempore  non  pauco  in  epiaco- 
patu  permansit.** — Bede,  H.  K  ilL  17,  25.  "  De- 
ftmcto  antem  Flnano  qui  post  ilium  fuit,  cum  Col- 
manus  in  episcopatum  sucoederet,  et  ipse  missus 
a  Seottia." — lb,  Ui.  25.  **  Relictis  in  ecclesia  sua 
fratribus  aliquot,  primo  venit  ad  imsulam  SH,  unde 
erat  ad  pradicandum  yerbum  Anglorum  geoti  des- 
tinatus."* — lb,  iy.  4.  CeoUacb,  or  Celkch,  bishop 
of  the  Mercians,  "ipse  de  natione  Scottorum,  qui 
non  multo  post,  relicto  episcopatu,  reyersus  ad  insn- 
1am  Hii  [or,  as  in  cap.  24,  **  ad  Scottiam  rediit**], 
ubi  plurimorum  caput  et  arcem  Scotti  habuere  coe- 
nobiorum :  sucoedente  illi  in  episcopatum  Trumheri, 
natione  quidem  Anglo,  sed  a  Scottis  ordinato  epis- 
oopo." — lb,  iii  2 1.  From  the  aboye  it  appears  that 
Bede  considered  H y  to  be  in  Scotia. 

4  Orders, — "  Columbanus,  qui  ad  insulam  Hyth 
ad  S.  Columbam  pergens,  illic  gradum  episcopalem 
aooepit :  et  iterum  ad  suam  patiiam  reyersus  esf — 
Vit.  a  ItSB,  c^>.  21  (Colg.  Act.  SS.  p.  69  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34^  Additional  Notes.  [y. 

solicit  their  prayers.  Occasionally  he  instituted  a  festiyal,  puhlished  a  holiday,  and 
enjoined  the  celehration  of  the  Eucharist  (210,  211) :  as  occasion  offered,  he  dispensed 
with  a  fast  (54,  55),  or  relaxed  penitential  discipline  (50),  or  regulated  its  intensity 
(157).  He  gave  license  of  departure  (30),  which  he  signified  hy  his  henediotion  (22, 
48,  49,  61,  87,  1 10).  He  was  saluted  hy  prostration  (20).  He  forhade,  at  pleasure, 
admission  to  the  island  (5 1 ).  When  he  thought  fit,  he  despatched  a  chosen  hrother  on  a 
distant  mission  (47,  60,  109,  iii,  113,  155),  or  for  monastic  purposes  (77,  106).  He 
had  the  control  of  the  temporalities  (78,  79,  106,  158).  When  at  home  he  was  at- 
tended (54,  57, 65,  216,  226, 227),  except  when  he  signified  his  wish  to  be  alone  (217, 
223,  226).  When  abroad,  he  was  accompanied  by  a  party  (57, 62, 128, 141,  144, 147, 
151,  186,  214)  who  were  styled  vtri  8oeiai&8  {12S) ;  and  he  preached  (145)  or  baptized 
(62,  II 8,  145, 2 1 5)  as  occasion  offered.  The  founder  inaugurated  the  first  independent 
king  of  Scotch  Dalriada  in  Hy  (198),  and  the  ceremony  was  probably  continued  as  an 
honorary  function  of  the  abbot  (232).  The  founder  also  named  his  own  ouccessor  ( 1 9, 
233),  who  had  been  his  (dumnui  (19, 223),  and  tiprapontw  (49),  Irhose  qualificationa 
were  that  he  was  itmetui,  aapims  (19),  affahths,  peregrifM  appeUhHii  (20),  and  expe- 
rienced fwn  solum  doomdo  ted  etiam  wrihendo  (233).  The  third  abbot  had  been  a 
prcepositui  (57).  In  the  election,  preference  was  given  to  founder's  kin :  and  hence  it 
happened  that  of  the  eleven  immediate  successors  of  the  founder  there  is  but  one 
(Suibhne,  sixth  abbot,)  whose  pedigree  is  uncertain,  and  but  one  (Connamail,  tenth 
abbot,)  whose  descent  was  confessedly  from  another  house'.  The  sarrender  of  the  old 
Easter  and  Tonsure,  in  716,  broke  down  family  prescription,  and  hencefcHward  the 
abbacy  became  an  open  appointment.  The  annexed  Table,  which  has  been  constructed 
from  the  genealogies  in  the  Book  of  Lecan  and  in  Colgan,  will  show  to  the  reader  at  a 
glance  the  connexion  which  existed  between  the  early  abbots,  and  their  relation  to  the 
royal  family ;  and  while  it  proves  that  abbacy  was  not  transmitted  in  lineal  succession, 
it  will  demonstrate  the  existence  of  clanship*  even  in  a  religious  community. 

The  Familt,  vernacularly  called  mumcip^  and  in  Latin /tfmi7f<f  (An.  Ult.  640,  690, 
716,  748),  consisted  of  fratres  (13,  in,  225)  or  commembres  (170),  whom  the  founder 

styled  met  familiares  monachi  (229,  230,  240),  or  met  decti  monachi  {162, 
FamiHa,     163),  and  endearingly  addressed  asjilioli  (142,  225,  234,  240).     They  were 

at  first  twelve  in  number  (196,  245),  and  natives  of  Ireland;  but  their  so- 
ciety soon  increased,  and  included  Britons  (202)  and  Saxons  (208,  227).  The  brethren, 
of  tried  devotedness,  were  called  aeniores  ( 1 75,  208) ;  those  who  were  strong  for  labour, 
operarii  fratrea  (228);  and  those  who  wore  under  instruction,  ytintor«  (22),  alumni 

'  Another  hou$e. — According  to  the  Calendar  of  in  the  reUgioua  institutions  of  Ireland,  and  led  to 

Donegal,  Conamhail  was  son  of  Failbhe,  of  the  the  limitation  of  herenachies  and  the  costodjr  of  re- 

race  of  Golla  Uais.  liqnes  in  certain  families. 

■  ChmMp, — This  principle  was  largely  developed  ^  MuitUir, — The  word  enters  into  the  Latin  hymn 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.]  Additional  Notes.  343 

(226),  OT  pum  familiares  (25).-  Besides  the  congregation,  or  eolUctio  (207),  of  pro- 
fessed members,  there  were  generally  present  pmregrini  (61,  86,  203,  204),  who  were 
sometimes  called  ^0«tf/y^»  (55,  59,  61,  85);  ox pusnitmtes  (50,  58,  157);  or  hospites 
(27,  41,  45),  whose  sojourn  was  of  varied  length  (61,  158,  204). 

n. — DiscrpuKA. 

The  principle  of  OBEnisircE  is  embodied  in  the  precept  of  Columbanus :  "  Ad  pri- 
mom  verbum  senioris  omnes  ad  obediendum  audientes  snrgere  oportet,  quia  obedientia 
Deo  ezhibetor,  dicente  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo :  Qui  wb  audit  me  audit;" 
and  the  measure  of  obedience  is  defined  to  be  uique  ad  tnartem:^.  It  is  rea-  obeditiuia, 
sonable  to  suppose  that  this  essential  of  monastic  order  was  strictly  observed 
in  the  Columbian  system.  Hence  the  readiness  of  the  brethren  to  prepare  on  the 
shortest  notice  for  a  long  and  wearisome  journey  (60),  or  a  distant  and  hazardous 
voyage  (47,  109,  iii,  155),  or  to  do  the  service  of  the  monastery  (106),  or  to  submit 
to  exposure  in  out-door  work,  at  the  local  Superior's  desire,  durixl^  the  most  inclement 
weather  (57),  or  to  undertake  an  office  of  responsibility,  though  by  a  nephew's  order 
(86).  Hence  the  acquiescence  in  an  injunction  to  intermit  a  custom  (2 1 7),  and  the 
severe  rebuke  which  attended  a  violation  of  his  command  (218,  226).  The  obedientia 
tine  mora  of  the  Benedictine  Rule^  was  evidenced  in  Hy  by  the  alacrity  with  which  the 
abbof  8  orders  were  executed  (91,  112, 125),  and  the  speed  with  which  a  distant  bro- 
ther forsook  the  church  of  his  sojourn,  and  hastened,  at  the  abbot's  call,  to  Hy,  there 
to  abide  in  vera  obedientia  (60).  Obedience,  however,  had  its  limit  to  things  lawful : 
for  Adamnan,  when  abbot,  was  unable  to  effect  a  change  in  the  observance  of  Easter. 

The  members  had  all  things  common.     Personal  property  was  disclaimed,  accord- 
ing to  the  injunction  in  Columba's  heremitical  Rule :  Imnochca  Do  'S[^Qf  t>o  pechem 
op  Chpipc  ocup  ap  na  popcela,  '  Be  always  naked  in  imitation  of  Christ, 
and  [in  obedience  to]  the  precepts  of  the  (Gospel'"'.    Similar  to  this  was  the    Nitoiuu. 
maxim  of  Columbanus,  **  Nuditas  et  facultatum  contemptus  prima  perfectio 
est  monachorum"*,  after  the  precept  "  si  quis  vult  post  me  venire,  abneget  semetipsum." 

Though  St.  Columba  was  desiroxis  to  promote  conjugal  happiness  (165),  and  he  was 

FertieuU  FamtUa  Bemchuir,  preserved  in  the  Anti-  dimidU  parte  0  litem  scribens  alteram  partem  semi- 

phonary  of  Bangor:  "Munther  Benchoir  beata.**  plenam  imperfectamque  reHqoif* — Cap. 4  (p.  3,  ed. 

(Moratori,  0pp.  torn.  zi.  pt  iii.  p.  248.)  Orm.).    It  was  a  rule  in  St  David^s  monastery,  *<  si 

>  Aforfem.— Begola,  cap.  L  (Flem.  Coll.  p.  4  a).  in  aoiibua  alicnjus  resonabat,  scripto  tunc  Uttene 

"  Benedictine  Bule. — Chap.  5.   Prompt  obedience  apice,  vel  etiam  dimidia  littera,  earn  incompletam 

is  thus  illustrated  in  St  Cainnech's  Life:  "Quadam  dimittebat"— Vit  c  12  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  427  a). 

antem  die  cum  sanctus  Kannechus  sedens  scriberet,  A  similar  story  b  told  of  the  monk  Marcus  in  his  life. 

audivit  sonum  tintinnabuli  invitantis  fratres  ad  «"  Goepeh — See  Reeves*8  Colton's  Visit  p.  109. 

opera,  et  per  featinationem  obedienti«e  implends  de  <  JfonacAonon.— Beg.  c.  4  (Flem.  CoU.  p.  5  a). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


344  Additional  Notes.  [k. 

held  in  veneration  by  the  other  sex  (112, 159,  163),  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  celi- 
bacy was  strictly  enjoined  on  his  commnnity,  and  the  condition,  "  virgo 
castUM.  corpore  et  virgo  mente"',  held  up  for  imitation.  Hence  we  find  a  monk 
discharging  an  office  usually  assigned  to  women  (125),  and  hence  the  total 
absence  of  anjrthing  like  hereditary  succession  in  the  abbacy  of  Hy.  A  learned  and 
ingenious  writer  in  a  modem  journal*  has  proved  to  a  demonstration,  firom  the  native 
Annalists,  that  a  lineal  succession  of  abbots  existed  in  many  of  the  Irish  monasteries 
during  the  ninth  and  following  centuries,  but  he  has  failed  to  include  the  coarbs  of  Co- 
lumba  in  the  class ;  and  a  comparison  of  his  premises  with  the  Genealogical  Table 
which  accompanies  this  Note  will  show  that  he  has  mistaken  fKMMB  for  p&rsoru^.  Mar- 
riage, no  doubt,  existed  among  the  secular  clergy*,  but  the  practice  seems  to  have  been 
disapproved  of  by  the  regulars :  and  thus  we  may  qualify  the  story  told  of  St  Com- 
gall's  preceptor:  '' Quadam  nocte  cum  Clerious  ille  cum  muUere  dormisset"^;  and 
Adamnan's  narrative  of  the  cleriew  of  Magh  Breg,  "dives  et  honoratus  in  plebe,"  who 
died  "cum  meretrice  in  eodem  lectulo  cubans"  (75). 

In  their  intercourse  with  one  another,  the  monks  of  this  order  appear  to  have  been 
virtually  r^:ulated  by  the  precept  of  Columbanus,  "  Cum  cautela  et  ratione  loquendum 
est"''.  Of  such  reserve  the  anecdote  told  of  the  monks  and  Baithene  (72) 
TaduirfUtai,  affords  au  example.  Between  the  abbot  and  the  brethren  there  seems  to 
have  been  no  restraint  (168,  208) ;  and  as  regards  the  society  at  large,  the 
objects  of  their  system  were  too  practical,  and  their  engagements  too  much  character- 
ized by  common  sense,  to  impose  any  restraint  in  conversation  but  such  as  conduced 
to  the  purity  or  decorum  of  the  members. 

Another  monastic  principle  was  Humility,  which  was  exemplified  both  in  de- 
meanour towards  superiors,  and  in  dejection  after  sin.     A  visitor  on  bended  knees 
bowed  down  before  the  founder  (203),  and  his  successor  (20) ;  and  even 
Bumiutat.   before  a  subordinate  senior  the  brethren  made  known  their  wishes  upon  their 
knees  (72).     The  penitent  feU  on  his  knees  weeping  (59).     St.  Benedict's 

y  Mente, — Reg.  cap.  6  (Flem.  CoU.  p.  5  6).  the  former  was  son  of  Tinne  of  the  house  of  Kathi, 

'  Modem  Journal— CAthoUc  Laymau  (Dublin),  son  of  Conall  Gulban ;  the  latter,  son  of  Alta  of  the 

vol.  iL  p.  87,  vol.  iii.  p.  33.   These  articles  are  anony-  house  of  Fergus,  son  of  Conall  Gulban. 
mous,  but  the  reader  of  the  Rev.  B.  King's  Memoir  >  C7er^.— Marriage  was  not  confined  to  the  infe- 

of  the  Primacy  of  Armagh,  pp.  20-24,  wiU  not  fail  nor  Orders.    When  St  Patrick  required  a  bariina 

to  recognise  the  same  master  hand.  n-epfcuip  [materiea  epiecopt],  *a  man  fitted  for 

o  Personi, — Catholic  Layman,   voL  ii.  p.  88  c.  the  episcopal  office,'  to  be  placed  over  the  Lagen- 

Failbhe  was  a  very  common  name,  and  the  fiither  ians,  he  asked  for  a  person  who,  among  other  qua- 

of  Conamhail  cannot    have  been  identical  vrith  lifications,  was  pCp  oenfecche,  'a  man  of  one 

abbot  Failbhe,  because  the  former  was  of  the  Clann  wife.* — (Lib.  Armac.  foL  18  a  6). 
CoUa.     See  note%  npra.    Again,  Dorbene,  father  *>  Z>ormtMe*.— Fleming,  Collect  p.  303  6,  c  3. 

of  Faelchu,  was  very  different  from  Dorbene  Fada:  «  £!i^— Reg,  cap.  a  (Flem.  CoU.  p.  4  *). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H.]  Additional  Notes.  345 

injunction  was  ''Omnibus  venientibus  sive  discedentibus  hospitibus,  inclinato  capite 
vel  prostrato  omni  corpore  in  teira,  Christus  in  eis  adoretur  qui  et  suscipitur'*'*.  To 
the  same  principle  may  be  attributed  the  custom  which  was  common  to  St.  Benedict 
and  St.  Comgall,  and  which  probably  extended  to  St.  Columba,  as  a  received  observance 
of  the  time :  ''  Si  quis  frater  pro  quavis  minima  causa,  ab  abbate  vel  a  quocunque  priore 
Buo  corripiatur,  sine  mora  tandiu  prostratus  in  terra  ante  pedes  ejus  jaceat  satisfaciens 
usque  dum  benedictione  sanetur  ilia  commotio''*.  St.  ComgaU's  Life  says :  **  Mos  erat 
in  monasterio  sancti  patris  ComgaUi,  ut  si  quis  alium  increparet,  quamvis  ille  esset 
culpabilis  aut  inculpahilis,  statim  qui  increpabatur  genua  humiliter  flecteret'''.  The 
strict  observance  of  this  regulation  is  exemplified  by  legends  showing  the  extraordinary 
lengths  to  which  compliance  with  the  letter  of  the  precept  was  carried. 

Hospitality,  so  leading  a  feature  in  ancient  monasticism,  was  developed  in  Hy  in 
the  fulness  of  national  generosity :  hence,  a  large  portion  of  Adamnan's  anecdotes  have 
reference  to  the  entertainment  of  strangers ;  and  the  story  of  the  heron 
(91)  serves  as  a  lively  illustration  of  the  kind  reception  which  was  always  Ho$piuauM. 
in  store  for  the  visitor.  When  a  stranger  arrived,  he  was  sometimes  intro- 
duced at  once  to  the  abbot,  by  whom  he  was  kissed  (54, 61 ) ;  sometimes  the  interview 
was  deferred  (20,  157).  When  an  expected  guest  arrived,  the  abbot  and  brethren  went 
to  meet  and  welcome  him  (28,  59,  87).  He  was  conducted  to  the  oratory«  (24,  152, 
1 68),  and  thanks  returned  for  his  safety.  From  this  he  was  led  to  a  lodging,  hospitium 
(61),  and  water  prepared  to  wash  his  feet**  (27).  If  the  visitor  happened  to  arrive  on 
an  ordinary  fast-day  of  the  week,  the  fast  was  relaxed^  in  his  favour  (55),  amsolatio 
eOn  (50)  was  allowed,  and  he  was  saidjefunatianem  solvere  (55).  Almsgiving  was  held 
in  high  esteem  (132),  and  the  founder,  on  several  occasions,  befriended  the  poor  (130, 
154).  An  instance  is  recorded  where  valuable  presents,  imder  the  name  of  xenia  (79), 
were  sent  to  a  man  in  need  (78).  Itinerant  beggars,  who  went  about  with  wallets 
(131),  were  not  held  in  such  esteem.  The  monastery  was  resorted  to  for  medical  relief 
also  {^s).     Grievous  transgressors  were  excluded  (51). 

As  regarded  Divute  Woeship,  the  days  of  the  year  were  either  ordinary^  or  iolennes 
( 104,  2 1 1 ).     On  the  former  it  is  likely  that  the  customary  cursus  or  Bynaxie^  was  per- 

^  SuscipUw. — Regula,  cap.  53.  antem  hospitibiiB  omnibua  tarn  Abbas  quam  cuncta 
•  Comnuftio. — Regula,  cap.  7 1.  congregatio  lavet** — Cap.  53. 
t  FUcteret— Cap.  23  (Flem.  Collect  p.  307  6).  »  Ftui  relaxed, — '*  Jejaniom  a  Priore  frangatur 
c  Oratory.—^*  SuBcepti  antem  hospites  dacantor  propter  hoepitem :  nisi  forte  prsdpauB  sit  dies  je- 
ad  orationem." — Reg.  Bened.  cap.  53.  jonii  qui  non  poasit  yiolari." — Reg.  Bened.  cap.  53. 
b  FeeL — St  Comgall  himself  washed  the  feet  of  ^  Ordinary. — St  Benedict  styles  snch  Diet  pri- 
st, Cdomba  and  his  companions  on  one  occasion  rate. — Reg.  cap.  1 3. 

when  they  landed  at  Bangor. — Vit  c.  30  (Fleming,  1  Syn€uns, — The  chapter  De  Otwtm^  in  the  Role 

Collect  p.  309  a).     St  Benedict's  Rnle  prescribed,  of  Colombanos,  commences  thus :  **  De  sjmaxi  ergo, 

"  Aqnam  in  manibos  Abbas  hospitibos  det :  pedes  id  est,  de  corsa  Psalmorum  et  orationum  modo  ca- 

2Y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


346 


Additional  Notes. 


[K. 


formed  at  the  canonical  hours ;  for,  although  Adamnan  is  silent  on  the  subject,  the 
Life  of  St.  Cainnech  mentions  a  case  in  which  None  was  observed  in  Hy",  and  it  is 

not  likely  that  the  Columbian  usage  would  have  differed  firom  the  general 
opoi  Dbi.     monastic  practice  of  the  age.     The  brethren  who  were  employed  on  the 

farm  were  not  required  to  attend  during  the  day"  (71),  and  fatigue  after 
their  labour  would  probably  demand  unbroken  sleep  at  night.  The  congregation  was 
summoned  to  the  oratory  signo  personante  (17b,  213),  that  is,  by  the  sound  of  the  bell 
(33,  234),  both  on  stated  and  extraordinary  occasions.  Being  assembled,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  the  oratory,  sometimes  in  attendance  on  the  abbot  (211),  sometimes  with  less 
regularity  (34,  234).     At  night  they  carried  lanterns  with  them  (235). 

The  dies  solennee  were  the  dies  Dominica,  and  Sanctorum  natales  (181,  182,  210), 
which  were  solemnized  in  the  same  manner,  by  rest  firom  labour,  the  celebration  of  the 
Eucharist,  and  the  use  of  better  food  ( 1 1 1 ).  The  festival  commenced  after  the  sunset  of 
the  preceding  day  (181,  210,  230,  310),  and  its  stated  services  were  the  VespertinaUs 
missa  (112, 191,  233),  Matutini  (234),  Prime  (209),  Tierce,  Sext  (181),  and  probably 
None  (90,  121,  156).  The  chief  service,  missarum  soUmnia  (77,  210,  221),  was  some- 
times at  Prime  (209),  or  at  Sext  (181):  on  such  an  occasion  the  cantores  (211)  chanted 
the  wonted  office,  in  the  course  of  which  there  was  a  commemoration  by  name  of  cer- 
tain saints  (211).  In  the  sacra  Eucharistics  minisUria  (210),  also  called  sacra  mysteria 
(211,  221),  sacroB  ohlationis  mysteria  (77),  or  ohsequia  (210,  211),  wine  (104),  and 
water,  which  was  drawn  by  the  deacon  and  set  down  in  an  urceus  (104),  and  bread  (85), 


nonico." — Cap.  7  (Flem.  Collect  p.  5  6).  Bede  has 
the  expression  matutinct  Synaxeot,  H.  £.  iy.  19. 
llie  chapter  of  the  Rule  of  Columbanus,  De  Curtu, 
prescribes:  "Per  diumas  temi  Psalmi  horas  pro 
opemm  interpositione  statuti  sunt  a  Senioribua  no9- 
tria  cum  versiculonim  augmento  interveuientium 
pro  peccatis  primum  nostris,  deinde  pro  omni  po- 
pulo  Christiano,  deiode  pro  Sacerdotibus,  et  reliqnis 
Deo  consecratis  sacns  plebis  gradibus,  postremo  pro 
eleemosynas  fadentibus,  postea  pro  pace  regum,  no- 
vissime  pro  inimids." — Cap.  7  (Flem.  ColL  p.  6  a). 
The  corresponding  order  of  special  intercessions  in 
the  Antiphonarium  Benchortnse  is  as  follows:  i. 
Oratio  communis  Fratrwn,  beginning  "Ne  memi- 
neris  iniquitatum  nostrarum."  2.  Pro  Baptizatii. 
3.  Pro  Abbate.  4.  Pro  Fratemitate.  5.  Pro  Pace 
populonan  et  regum,  5.  Pro  Jilasphemantibtu, 
6.  Pro  Jmpiia.  7.  Pro  Iter  fadentibus,  8.  Pro 
Eleemdnnariis.  9.  I^o  Infirmi*.  This  serves  as 
an  interesting  commentary  on  the  Rule ;  and,  cou- 


pled with  the  consideration  that  Columbanns  was  a 
pupil  of  St.  Comgall  at  Bangor,  we  can  understand 
the  reference  in  Senioribus  nostris.  Possibly  Offi- 
cialis  Liber  would  be  a  more  suitable  name  than 
Antiphonarium :  it  is  the  title  found  in  a  St  Gall 
manuscript  (Haskell,  Mon.  Rit  £ccL  AngL  voL  t 
p.  xxxiv.) ;  and  the  two  classes  of  Irish  service 
books  were  lAbri  OfficitUea  et  AKasales  (Vit  S. 
Munn»,  c.  12,  Cod.  Marsh.  128  aa), 

"  My. — ^*  In  insula  le,  cum  hora  nona  appropin- 
quasset  quidam  sacerdos  ut  mos  est  ad  interrogan- 
dum  Columbam  perrexit,  sed  Columbam  in  siio  loco 
nun  invenit,  diHgenter  per  insulam  qusrebat,  nee 
inventus  est.  £t  Bithinus  jussit  ut  tintinnabulum 
percuteret  Cnmque  fratres  celebrare  incepissent, 
subito  Columbanus  cum  igneo  yultu  et  fulgentibus 
oculis  in  eccleaiam  yenit  ad  eos." — Vit  S.  Cain- 
nechi,  cap.  25  (p.  15,  ed.  Ormonde). 

"  Day. — A  similar  exception  is  made  in  the  Be- 
nedictine Rule,  cap.  50. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w.]  Additional  Notes.  347 

were  provided :  the  priest  (77)  standing  before  the  altar  (222)  proceeded  to  consecrate, 
saera  MtcharistuB  consecrare  mysteria  (22 1),  aacram  ohlationem  conseerare  (222),  sacra 
EucharUtice  myBteria  eonfieere  (77),  Chriati  corpus  conficere  (85).  When  several  priests 
were  present,  one  was  selected  for  the  office  (77,  220),  who  might  invite  a  presbyter 
ut  sitntU  Dominicum  pancm  frangerent  in  token  of  equality  (85).  When  a  bishop  offi- 
ciated at  the  altar,  he  brake  the  bread  alone,  in  token  of  his  superior  office  (86).  The 
brethren  then  approached  the  altar,  and  partook  of  the  Eucharist  (158). 

On  extraordinary  occasions  the  abbot  summoned  the  brethren  by  the  sound  of  the 
bell  to  the  oratory  (33,  170,  213),  even  in  the  dead  of  night  (51),  on  which  occasions 
he  addressed  them  as  they  stood  in  their  places  ( 1 70),  and  having  asked  their  prayers 
{ib,)y  he  kneeled  down  himself  at  the  altar  (170),  and  sometimes  prayed  with  tears 
(171).  Sometimes  the  abbot  (123,  163,  224),  or  a  brother  (223,  225),  rose  from  his 
bed  even  in  a  winter  night  (219,  223),  and  proceeded  alone  to  the  oratory  for  private 
devotion"  (t^.)>  *^^  ^  ^^®  ^^^r  was  closed,  prayed  outside  (225).  Occasionally  the 
founder  retired  in  the  daytime  to  a  thicket  to  pray  (138),  and  even  in  Hy,  it  was  his 
practice  to  retire  in  winter  nights  to  lonely  places  for  prayer  (205,  219).  In  all  these 
cases  the  secular  abode  was  avoided ;  but  in  cases  of  sickness  the  abbot  was  wont  to  pray 
beside  the  patient's  bed,  in  a  standing  (144,  203)  or  kneeling  (146)  posture. 

The  chief  Festival  was  the  PaschalU  solemnUas  (158,  228),  on  which  occasion  the 
Eucharist  was  celebrated  (158),  and  the  season  was  specially  regarded  as  Icetitia  festi- 
ritas  (229).     The  period  which  elapsed  between  Easter-day  and  Whitsunday 
was  called  Paschales  dies  (117),  and  it  was  the  term  of  the  greatest  indul-     Feua. 
genceP  during  the  year.   For  a  considerable  time  after  the  rectification  of  the 
Paschal  rule  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  the  Columbian  society  tenaciously  adhered  to  the 
observfince  of  their  founder,  whereby  there  was  sometimes  as  much  as  a  month's  inter- 
val** between  their  Easter  and  that  of  other  churches;  and  it  was  not  until  A.D.  716 
that  they  acquiesced  in  the  general  practice  (28).     TheNataliUuin  Domini  (117)  was 
another  sacred  festival,  for  which  some  made  preparation'  during  the  forty  days  imme- 
diately preceding. 

o  Private  devotion. — St  Benedict  enjoins  the  im-  Segienos,  abbot  of  H7,  speaking  of  his  abode  in 

mediate  departure  of  the  congregation  firom  the  ora-  Rome,  says :  "  In  uno  hospitio  cum  Gneco  et  He- 

toiy  wlien  the  office  is  finished,  that  any  brother  bneo,  Scytha  et  iGgyptiaco,  in  ecclesia  sancti  Petri 

deairons  to  engage  in  private  prayer  may  be  ondis-  simul  in  Pascha  (in  quo  mense  integro  diejuneti  ««- 

tnrbed. — Cap.  52.  mus)  fiienmt*'--Us8her,  Sylloge,  Ep.  ad.  (Wks., 

p  Indulgence, — It  was  to  save  his  brethren  from  voL  iv.  p.  443).   For  a  very  satisfactory  exposition 

the  interruption  of  this  enjoyment  that  St.  Colnmba  of  the  Paschal  question,  and  reference  to  authorities, 

wished  his  life  to  be  spared  till  Pentecost  (229).  see  the  acute  and  learned  Robert  King's  Church 

Bede  terms  this  season  the  remissio  quinquagetinuB  History  of  Ireland,  vol.  L  pp.  190-197. 
ptuehaltM  (H.  £.  iiL  5).  '  Preparation. — As  in  Ecgberct's  practice,  de- 

4  Interval.— Cumndan,  in  his  Paschal  Epistle  to  scribed  by  Bede,  H.  E.  iii.  27. 

2  Y2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


348 


Additional  Notes. 


[N. 


In  the  exercise  of  Fastiiig,  the  founder  is  said  (9)  to  have  shown  continual  dili- 
gence.   Every  Wednesday  (54)  and  Friday  throughout  the  year,  except  in  the  inters 
val  between  Easter  and  Whitsunday,  was  a  fest-day,  and  no  food  was 
/<^iiitia.       taken  till  the  nofu^,  unless  where  the  prior  claims  of  hospitality  demanded 
an  exception  to  the  rule  (55).   Lent  was  strictly  kept  as  a  preparation  for 
Easter  (158),  and  during  this  season  the  fast  was  prolonged  every  day  except  Sunday 
till  evening,  when  a  light  meal,  consisting  of  such  food  as  bread,  diluted  milk,  and 
^ggs,  was  taken^ 

The  sacrament  of  Baptism  was  administered  to  adult  converts,  after  due  instnictioD 

in  the  faith"^;  sometimes  by  the  abbot  on  his  missionary  travels,  to  a 

BapHima,    whole  family  (145,  215),  sometimes  to  an  individual,  a  little  before  death 

(62,  215). 

Holy  Orders  were  conferred  by  a  bishop  only.    Young  men  were  admitted  to  the 

Diaconate  while  students  (137),  and  part  of  their  duty  was  to  wait  upon  the  ministers 

of  the  altar  (104).   Priests'  Orders  were  conferred  by  the  bishop  (68),  but 

ordmatio,    the  previous  imposition  of  the  abbot's  right  hand  was  required  as  the 

bishop's  warrant  for  his  interference  (69).   The  consecration  of  the  bishops 

Aidan,  Einan,  Colman,  Gellach,  and  Columbanus  at  Hy*  manifestly  proves  the  presence 

of  a  bishop  in  the  island.     If  they  were  canonically  consecrated,  there  must  have  been 

at  least  three  bishops"  there  at  one  time.    When  Einan  afterwards  consecrated  Cedd, 

he  called  two  other  bishops  to  his  assistance* ;  and  when  Cedda  was  consecrated  by  Yini, 

two  British  bishops  took  part  in  the  ceremony'.    If,  however,  the  services  of  one  were 


*  Nona, — Bode  says  of  Bishop  JEidaai,  who  had 
lately  come  from  Hy,  ^^Cujos  exemplis  informati 
tempore  illo  religioei  quiqae  viri  ac  feminsB,  oonsue- 
tudinem  fecenmt  per  totum  annum,  excepta  remis- 
sione  quinquagesiroaB  paschalis,  quarta  et  aexta 
tabbati  jejoniom  ad  nonam  usque  horam  protelare.'* 
— H.  £.  iiL  5.  Adamnan  of  Coldingham,  *^  de 
genere  Scottorum,"  lived  so  abstemiously,  *'  ut  nihil 
unquam  clbi  yel  potus,  excepta  die  Dominica  et 
quinta  sabbati  perciperet" — lb.  iv.  25. 

t  Taken. — Bishop  Cedd,  a  Ckdumbian  disciple, 
observed  Lent  in  this  nuumer :  **  diebus  cunctis,  ex- 
cepta Dominica,  jejnnium  ad  vesperam  usque  jturta 
morem  protelans,  ne  tunc  quidem  nisi  panis  permo- 
dicum,  et  unum  ovum  gallinaceum  cum  parvo  lacte 
aqua  mixto  perdpiebat.  Dicebat  enim  Aav  eate 
consuetudinem  eorum,  a  quibua  noanam  duciplina 
regularu  didieeraV' — Bede,  H.  K  iiL  23.  The 
Rule  of  St  Benedict  prescribed,  **  In  Quadragesima 


vero  usque  ad  Pascha  ad  Feaperam  refidant  Ipsa 
autem  vespera  sic  agatur,  ut  lumine  lucenue  non 
Indigeant  refidentes." — Cap.  41.  Ecgbcrct*s  diet  in 
Lent  was  pant*  ac  lae  tenuissimum  {ib.  iiL  27),  which 
is  expressed  in  Irish  by  cmsUiif  oouf  opon,  *  milk- 
and-water  and  bread*  (Vit.  S.  Mailrdce,  p.  89  a). 

«  Faith, — Bede,  speaking  of  Oswald  and  his  bro- 
thers, says :  **  Cum  magna  nobilium  juventute  apod 
Scottos  sive  Pictos  exulabant,  ibique  ad  doctrinam 
Scottorum  catechizati  et  baptismatis  sunt  gratia  re- 
creatL" — H.  E.  iiL  i.     Cont  iiL  3. 

^  Hy, — See  the  references  at  p.  341,  npra. 

"v  Three  bUhope The  first  General  Council  re- 
quired three  as  a  minimum. — Cap.  4.  (Labbe,  Con- 
di. voL  ii.  p.  29). 

*■  AsMtance, — As  Bede  relates :  **  Vocatis  ad  wt 
in  ministerium  ordinationis  aliis  duobus  epiacopis." 
— H.  E.  ui.  22. 

J  Ceremony, — **  Adsumptia  in  societatem  ordina- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.] 


Additional  Notes. 


349 


judged  sufficient,  the  usage  would  not  have  been  without  precedent.  St.  Serf"  is  said 
to  have  been  consecrated  by  Palladius  singly ;  St.  Kentigem*  was  consecrated  by  an 
individual  bishop,  who  was  invited  from  Ireland  for  the  purpose;  and  even  St.  Columba 
himself  is  said  in  legend  to  have  been  sent  to  Bishop  Etchen**  in  order  to  receive  from 
him  episcopal  orders,  instead  of  which,  through  mistake,  the  order  of  priest  only  was 
confeired  upon  him.  Lanfranc'^  complained  of  single  episcopal  ordination  as  a  practice 
existing  in  Ireland  in  1074;  and  Anselm**,  in  iioo,  repeated  the  charge. 

Persons  retiring  from  the  world,  to  live  as  associates  or  probationers  in  the  monas- 
tery, were  said  sumere  clericatus  hahitum*  (67,  156),  or,  as  the  natives  expressed  it, 
^abail  cleipcea6ca  ( 1 57  ».),  and  this  course  was  often  taken  as  a  voluntary 
penance  (67),  ad  delenda  peccamina  (157).   Whenever  any  one  desired  ad-     8u$eeptio. 
mission  to  the  order,  the  application  was  submitted  to  the  abbot,  with 
whom  it  was  discretionary  to  receive  into  communion  immediately  (61),  or  extend  the 
probation  over  as  long  a  period  as  seven  years  (162).     At  the  appointed  time,  the  can- 
didate was  conducted  to  the  oratory,  where,  on  his  knees,  he  repeated,  after  the  abbot, 


tionis  daobus  de  Brittoniim  gente  episcopis."^ 
Bede,  H.  E.  iiL  c.  28. 

*St.  Serf. — Johannes  Major  says:  ^^Servanumepis- 
copum  Palladios  ordinat  ...  Ex  isto  patet,  quod 
epiacopus  in  necessitate  ab  nno  episcopo  consecra- 
tnr ;  et  non  est  de  episcopi  essentia,  qnod  a  tribos 
ordinetar.'* — De  Gest  Scottor.  iiL  2,  cited  by  Ussher 
(Wka.  vol.  vi  p.  212).  The  history  of  St.  Serf  is 
probably  a  fabrication,  but  the  above  statement  shows 
what  was  the  mediaeval  opinion  concerning  Sootic 
ordination.  Ailredos  says  of  St.  Ninian:  *'Cepit 
deinde  saoer  Pontifez  ordinare  presbiteros,  eoH»e- 
ereare  tpiseopoa^  csterasque  ecdedasticorum  gra- 
danm  distriboere  dignltates,  totam  terram  per  cer. 
tas  Parrochias  dividere."  Cap.  6  (Pink.  Vit  Ant 
pu  11).     See  in  ODonovan's  Ir.  Graso.  p.  437. 

*■  KenHgem, — Jocelin  says :  **  Illam  iuthroniza- 
venint;  accitoque  nno  episcopo  de  Hybemia,  more 
Britonum  et  Scotorum  tunc  temporis,  in  pontificem 
oonsecrari  fecenint  Mos  inolevit  in  Britannia,  in  con- 
secratione  pontificom,  ta[ntu]mmodo  capita  eonun 
■acri  crismatis  infhsione  pemngere,  cam  invocatione 
Sancti  Spiritua,  et  benedictione,  et  manos  imposi- 
tione ;  quern  ritum  dicebant  disipientes  se  snscepisse 
divinae  legis  institntionem,  et  Apostolomm  tradi- 
tionem.  .  .  .  Sed  licet  consecratio  Britonibos  as- 
ioeta,  sacrifl  canoDibiis  minos  conaona  videator,  non 


tamen  vim  aut  affectum  divini  misterii,  aut  episco- 
palis  ministerii  amittere  comprobatur.  Sed  quia 
insulani,  quasi  extra  orbem  positi,  emergentibua 
paganorum  infestationibus  canonum  erant  ignari, 
ecclesiastica  censura  ipsis  condescendens  excusa- 
tionem  Ulorum  inhac  parte  admittiL" — Vit  S.  Keo- 
tig.  cap.  IX  (Pinkerton,  Vit  Antiq.  p.  223). 

^  Etehen.—B\Bho^  of  Clon&d,  in  Westmeath. 
See  the  legend  from  Maguir*s  note  to  the  Felire,  in 
Obits  of  Christ  Church,  Introd.  p.  liv. 

c  Lanfrane, — '*  Episcopi  ab  uno  episcopo  conae- 
crantur." — Uash.  Syll.  Ep.  27  (Wks.  vol.  iv.  p.  493). 

•*  Anselm, — ^In  one  letter  he  writes,  "  Episcopi 
quoque  solis  episcopis  consecrantur,"  Ussher,  SylL 
Ep.  35  (Wks.  vol.  iv.  p.  521);  in  another,  '*atque 
ab  uno  episcopo  episcopum,  ricut  qnemlibet  preabi- 
temm,  ordinaiL"~Ep.  36  (p.  524).  In  primitive 
times  the  practice  waa  not  uniform  in  Ireland ;  aee 
Reevea's  Eccles.  Antiqq.  p.  127.  There  is  an  early 
instance  of  single  consecration  in  the  case  of  iElurus 
Timotheus  at  Alexandria,  who,  on  the  death  of  Pro- 
terius,  "  aut  voluit  aut  passus  est  se  ab  uno  epis- 
copo, in  locam  ocdsi  episcopi,  fieri  epiacopum." — 
Gennadiua,  ap.  Uasher,  Wka.  vol.  v.  p.  366. 

«  Habitum.—St  Cnthbert  "ab  ineunte  adoles- 
centia  monachicum  et  nomen  adsumpsit  et  habi- 
tum."— Bede,  H.  E  iv.  27.    Cont  iu.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


350  Additional  Notes.  [v. 

the  monachicum  votum  (61,  162),  the  solemn  asseyeratioii  being  per  nomen  exeeUi  Lei 

(84)- 

After  the  commission  of  an  offence,  the  penitent  was  required  eor(»in  omnibus  pee- 
cantiam  8uam  confiteri  (59,  77),  generally  on  his  knees  (59,  98,  99),  and  thus,  promis- 
ing amendment,  pcmitentiam  agere  (98).     In  such  case  the  abbot  either 
PcmiunHa.    absolved  him  on  the  spot  (59),  or  enjoined  a  more  lengthened  discipline, 
juxta  judicationem  (52),  which  was  termed  the  leges pcmitmticB  (52,  157), 
and  sometimes  extended  to  an  abode  of  seven  years  at  a  prescribed  station  (157),  some- 
times even  to  twelve,  occasionaUy  accompanied  by  self-mortification,  and  perpetual 
exile  fix)m  father-land'  (52).     The  penitent  who  ftdfilled  the  injunction  aalutem  exer- 
cult  animcB  sues  (160). 

The  Tonsure  of  the  Secundus  Ordo,  in  which  the  founder  was  reckoned,  was  ah  aure 
ad  aurem,  that  is,  the  anterior  half  of  the  head  was  made  bare,  but  the  occiput  was 
untouched?.    This  usage  existed  in  St.  Patrick's  time,  who  may  have  found 
Tontwra,     it  in  the  country ;  it  was  adopted  by  St.  Columba,  and  continued  in  his 
Order  until  718,  when  the  coronal  tonsure  was  received  by  the  society  of 
Hy**.     This  occurred  two  years  after  the  Paschal  chauge ;  for,  though  Bede  refers  the 
joint  reformation  to  7 16,  the  practical  adoption  of  a  new  style  of  tonsure  would  require 
a  longer  preparation,*  than  a  mere  ritual  observance.     The  Greek  tonsure  was  total', 
and  was  styled  St,  PauPs,  and  the  Eoman,  which  was  coronal,  was  styled  St,  Peter's, 
but  the  Irish  fashion,  in  order  to  its  being  brought  into  disrepute,  was  opprobriously 
ascribed  to  Simon  Magus ;  and  when  Ceolfirid  cast  this  up  to  Adanman,  the  latter, 
instead  of  repudiating  the  name,  is  represented  as  acquiescing  in  the  reproach,  for  his  apo- 
logy was  etsi  Simonis  ionsuram  ex  consuetudine  patria  hdbeam^.    Another  scandal  circu- 
lated against  it  was  of  its  introduction  into  Ireland  by  the  swine-herd"  of  Laeghaire, 

f  Father-land, — Like  patria^  the  old  Irish  word  written  BodmaUtu  (fol.  1 1  ah).     Does  the  otme 

is  Qtapba,  from  ataip,  pater,     St  Columba  is  indicate  any  peculiarity  of  religions  origin  ? 
extolled  in  his  Irish  Life  for  abandoning  his  atharda,  ^  Haheam. — Bede,  Historia  Ecdes.  v.  2 1 . 

8  Untouched. — In  fronte  ab  aure  ad  aurem,  in-  ™  Swineherd. — Ussher  cites  an   ancient  Cotton 

tonso  occipitio.— Mabillon,  Annal.  viii.  3.  The  Book  MS.,  containing  a  collection  of  Irish  Canons,  for  the 

of  DuiTow  has  a  picture  of  an  ecclesiastic  in  a  plaid  following :  **  Romani   dicunt  tonsuram  a  Simone 

chasuble,  giTing  a  good  representation  of  this  tonsure.  Mago  sumpsisse  initium,  cujus  tonsora  de  aure  ad 

^  Hy. — Tighemach,  at  7 1 8,  says,  **  Tonwra  co-  aurem  tantum  contingebat ;  pro  excellentia  ipsa  mo- 

rona  tuper  familiam  lae  datur,*'  gorum  tonsuroy  qua  sola  frons  anterior  regi  solebat. 

*  Longer  preparation. — When  Theodore  of  Can-  Auctorem  autem  hujus  tonsnrs  in  Hibemia  sabu]> 

terbury  exchanged  the  Greek  for  the  Roman  ton-  cum  regis  Loigeri  filii  Nil  extitisse,  Patricii  sermo 

sure,  he  lay  by  for  four  months.    Bede,  H.  E.  iv.  i.  testatur :  ex  quo  Hibemenses  pene  omnes  banc  ton> 

^  Total. — St  Patrick's  charioteer  was  called  To-  suram   sumpsernnt*' Ec.   Br.  Ant  c.   17  (Wks. 

tuM  Calvus,  in  the  Book  of  Armagh,  which  name  is  vol.  vi.  p.  490).     The  Irish  word  for  tonsu*  is 

glos8ed  cocimael  (fol  13  66),  and  elsewhere  is  mael,  and  one  of  Laegbaire's  Afa^' was  Lucet-mael^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


N.] 


Additional  Notes. 


35» 


the  Pagan  king,  who  resisted  Patrick.  In  the  St.  Gall  copy  of  Adamnan  there  is  a 
representation  of  St.  Columba,  but  it  gives  him  the  coronal  tonsure,  a  mistake  into 
which  a  continental  manuscript  of  the  ninth  century  might  fall. 

The  sign  of  the  cross  was  very  generally  employed  as  a  signum  iolutare^  ('*5)» 
hence  it  was  customary,  before  milking,  to  cross  the  pail  (126);  before  tools  were  used, 
to  cross  them  (143).     The  sign  of  the  cross  was  considered  effectual  to 
banish  demons  ( 1 26,  1 27),  to  restrain  a  river-monster  ( 141 ),  to  prostrate  a     Veiuratio. 
wild  beast  (139),  to  unlock  a  door  (151),  to  endow  a  pebble  with  healing 
virtues  (147).     Hence  the  readiness  to  erect  the  substantial  vexillum  cruets  on  the  site 
of  any  remarkable  occurrence  (88,  231);  a  tendency  which  got  fuU  credit  for  its  deve- 
lopment, when  Hy  was  celebrated  for  her  360  crosses'*.     Even  at  sea,  the  cruciform 
relation  of  the  masts  and  yards  was  regarded  as  conducive  to  a  favourable  voyage  (178). 
In  the  founder's  lifetime  there  was  also  an  extensive  employment  of  charms,  which 
were  produced  by  his  blessing  on  such  objects  as  panis  ( 1 09,  113),  pinea  capsella  (112), 
numeri  (ii3),«a/  (113,  114),  aqua  (109,  113),  cuculla  (136),  pugto  (143),  sudes  (154), 


heooe  we  may  infer  that  the  magorum  tontura  re- 
ferred to  above,  had  some  influence  on  the  Irish 
style.  In  the  Irish  verses  concerning  the  introduc- 
tion of  Christianity^  ascribed  to  the  native  druids, 
and  which  were  ancient  in  the  year  700,  the  term 
by  which  the  missionary  is  characterized  is  CaiU 
cent>,  which  Muirchu,  in  the  Book  of  Armagh, 
renders  A$ciciput  (foL  2  frfr),  a  word  whose  meaning 
baa  not  hitherto  been  explained.  It  is  undoubtedly 
a  compound  of  Ateiaj  '  an  adze/  and  caput,  Simi^ 
larly,  the  Irish  equivalent  is  compounded  of  cal, 
oMcia,  and  cenn,  caput.  The  Irish  had  a  St.  Mac- 
tail  (Jun.  11),  whose  name  is  interpreted  filius 
oMciiB,  not,  however,  as  is  generally  supposed,  be- 
cause his  father  was  a  carpenter  (that  would  be 
mac  an  cf  aop),  but  on  the  same  principle  that 
Maocaile  was  Jilius  teU.  Probus,  who  closely  fol- 
lows Muirchu,  not  understanding  the  force  of  ascici- 
put^  and  taking  coil  in  the  abstract  sense  of  artf 
renders  cailcent)  oWu  caput,  as  if  it  denoted  totius 
artii  magUter  (cap.  26)  Tr.  Th.  p.  49  a.  The 
Third  Life  in  Colgan,  caught  by  an  apparent  simi- 
larity, substitutes  a  ludicrous  word,  €a'ehic<^nu 
•  prime-capon'  (cap.  30,  Tr.  Th.  23  6).  The  Second 
and  Fourth  have  vir  cum  corona  decorata  (Tr.  Th. 
pp.  14  a,  40  o).  Jocelin  renders  it  in  circulo  tonwi 
in  capite  (cap.  31,  Tr.  Th.  p.  71  6),  and  so  in  Tri- 


part.  Life  (i.  43,  Tr.  Th.  p.  123  b).  Colgan's  tousuM 
in  vertice  (ib.  p.  2  66)  is  better.  A  passage  in 
S.  Brendan's  Life  states  that  a  monk  was  struck 
capiti  securi,  and  that  the  place  where  he  was  buried 
was  called  "  Ltbaydh  in  toUchyndy  L  e.  Lectus  per- 
forati  capitis*'  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  63  66).  If  tailcenn 
denote  the  coronal  tonsure,  it  will  be  open  to  the 
suspicion  of  having  been  coined  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, but  if  hBvigatum  caput  j  it  will  suit  any  date. 

»  Signum  talutare. — The  penitential  of  Columba- 
nus  prescribed  penance  for  any  member  9111  non  sig- 
lUiverit  cochlear  quo  lambit  (cap.  i),  or  ii  non  ng- 
naverit  lucemam  (cap.  2),  Fleming,  CoUectan.  p.  19. 
Shortly  after  the  death  of  Columbanus,  an  excep- 
tion was  taken  to  the  former  practice  by  Agrestins,  as 
"superfluum  et  nugatorium,"  in  the  council  of  Mas- 
con,  but  Eustasius,  the  successor  of  Columbanus  at 
Luxeu,  appeared  in  its  defence,  and  silenced  the  ob- 
jector. Vita  S.  Eustasii,  in  Surius,  and  the  Acta 
Sanctorum,  at  Afarch  29 ;  Flem.  Collect,  pp.  26  6, 
38  6,  267  6.  In  the  Antiphonary  of  Bangor,  there 
b  a  hynm  of  nine  stanzas,  under  the  rubric  Hgmnu» 
quando  Cearia  benedicitur. 

o  Crouet. — This  number  is,  of  course,  an  exagge- 
ration, but  it  indicates  a  belief  that  the  island  abounded 
with  them.  See  the  note  from  a  writer  of  1693,  in 
the  New  Stat  Acct.  vol  vii.  pt  a,  p.  314. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


352 


Additional  Notes. 


[« 


alhus  lapillus  (147),  and  this  virtue  survived  him  on  earth,  as  in  the  laudum  carmina 
(17),  tunica  (175),  Uhri  (no,  116,  117,  175).  Such  belief,  however,  was  peculiar 
neither  to  the  founder  nor  his  nation :  it  was  professed  in  equal  variety  and  firmness 
by  the  venerable  father  of  Saxon  history**. 

The  Burial  of  the  Dead  was  a  religious  office,  which  involved  a  regard  to  the  future 
as  well  as  the  present.     The  lively  faith  in  the  Kesurrection  (238)  rendered  it  a  consi- 
deration of  importance  to  be  buried  among  the  honoured  members  of  the 
Stpumo.     society^  (163),  and  as  the  day  of  dissolution  was  regarded  as  the  natalii 
(182,  210),  so  the  object  in  the  choice  of  a  burial-place  was  ub%  reiwger$ 
(162,  31 3).     The  body  of  the  deceased  was  laid  out  in  the  cell  (239),  wrapped  in  linen 
clothes  (ih,)y  where  it  remained  during  the  exequice  (»d.),  which  lasted  for  three  days  and 
nights  {%b.)y  in  the  course  of  which  the  praises  of  Gk)d  were  sung  (1^.)    The  body 
was  then  borne  to  the  grave  in  solemn  procession,  and  buried  with  due  reverence  {ih,) 
The  stated  employment  of  the  community,  besides  their  religious  services,  were 
Beading,  Writing,  and  Labour,  according  to  the  example  of  the  founder, 
QpiBA.      who  allowed  no  time  to  pass,  quo  non  aut  orationi,  aut  lectioni,  vel  scriptioni, 

vel  etiam  alicui  operationi  incumber et  (9). 

The  primary  subject  of  study  was  lectio  sacrcB  Scriptures  (103),  as  well  with  the 

abbot  (163),  as  the  jimior  members  of  the  society  (137,  226);  and,  in  particular,  the 

committing  to  memory  the  book  of  P8alm8^    Besides  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

Lectio,       there  was  the  study  scripturarum  tarn  liberalium  quam  ecclenattiearum*,  the 

former  including  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages*,  the  latter,  ecclesiastical 


p  Saxon  hUtorjf, — See  Bede,  H.  £.  L  i ;  iii.  2  ; 
ii.  12,  13,  17. 

1  Society. — This  feeling  was  afterwards  abased, 
and  made  not  only  a  source  of  gain,  bat  the  foun- 
dation of  pernicious,  antichristian  notions.  For  in- 
stancef  there  was  the  tradition  at  Clonmacnois  of  a 
dan  cow,  called  Odhuyr  Kyarain,  which  supplied 
the  whole  monastery  with  milk  :  '*  Pellis  itaque 
ejus  usque  hodie  honorifice  in  civitate  sancti  Kia- 
rani  manet;  miracula  enim  gracia  Dei  per  illud 
fiunt  £t  hanc  graciam  habuit  sicut  veteres  sancti, 
L  e.  disdpull  sancti  Kierani,  nobis  tradiderunt,  quia 
divinitus  est  ostensum  quod  omnia  homo  qui  mortHvt 
fiurit  super  eam^  vitam  etemam  eum  Christo  potti' 
debii," — Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  146  aa.  This  hide  was 
turned  to  better  account  when  it  became  the  cover  of 
the  Leahhar  na  h  Uidhre,  a  manuscript  of  Clonmac- 
nois, written  in  the  twelfth  century. 

'  Ptalme. — .£dan's  followers,  both  adtonsi  and 


Udci,  employed  themselyes  out  leffendis  Scfy>htriM, 
(xut  I^ahnis  discendis.     Bede,  H.  K  ilL  5. 

*  Eeclesia*ticarum,—Bedej  H.  R  y.  18.  Bede 
carefully  distinguishes  the  Saneta  or  Divina  Scf^h- 
turte  (H.  £.  iv.  23,  v.  18),  from  eeriptwra  amply 
(y.  1 8, 20,  21).  The  former  he  styles  majora  tindim, 

^  Language*. — CeolMd's  Latin  epbUe  was  trans- 
lated into  Pictish  (Bede,  H.  K  y.  21).  Albmos, 
who  was  a  pupil  of  Theodore,  drc  710,  "in  tantum 
studiis  eeripturarum  insdtutus  est,  ut  Gnecam  qui- 
dem  linguam  non  parva  ex  parte,  Latinam  yero  son 
minus  quam  Anglorum,  que  sibi  naturalis  est,  no- 
yerit"  (H.  £.  y.  20).  Of  classical  manuscripts  be- 
longing to  the  Irish  school,  it  will  suffice  to  men- 
tion two  :  the  one  of  Horace,  "  Codex  Bemensia, 
N.  363,  4®,  saec  yiii  exeuntis,  vel.  ix.  ineuntia. 
ScoHce  icriptutf  antiquisaimus  omnium  qnotquot 
adhuc  innotuerant,  et  ordine  carminum  a  reliquls 
mire   discrepans." — Orellius,   Horatii  0pp.  Pnet 


Digitized  by 


Google 


N.]  Additional  Notes.  353 

writings'*.  Adamnan's  two  remaining  Latin  works  give  proof  of  his  classical  attain* 
ments,  and  Ciunmian's  Paschal  Epistle^  is  a  remarkable  specimen  of  the  ecclesiastical 
learning  of  the  day.  To  the  English  students  who  frequented  Ireland  in  the  seventh 
century,  the  natives  supplied  lihroB  ad  legendumT,  and  Hy  was  not  likely  to  fall  short 
in  its  literary  provision.  For  collective  reading,  they  were  probably  furnished  with 
the  lives  of  saints  (Adamnan  quotes  Sulpicius  Severus'  Life  of  St.  Martin  (3),  and  Con- 
stantine's  Life  of  St.  Germanus  ( 1 49)),  which  were  collected  in  a  mixturn^ ;  and  it  is  very 
likely  that  for  this  kind  of  reading  the  life  of  the  founder,  as  written  by  Adamnan,  was 
reduced  to  the  form  in  which  it  is  found  in  the  shorter  recension,  where  the  titles  of 
the  chapters,  and  most  proper  names  are  omitted,  as  calculated  to  interrupt  or  encum- 
ber the  tenor  of  the  narrative.  St.  Benedict  prescribed  the  reading,  after  supper,  of 
collaiiones  vel  vitas  Patrumy  aut  certe  aliquid  quod  cedificet  audientes  (cap.  42). 

"Writing  formed  a  most  important  part  of  the  monastic  occupations ;  the  founder 
was  much  devoted  to  it  (143,  215,  233),  and  many  of  his  books  were  preserved  (116, 
'  '7>  *75)-     Bis  successor  also  practised  it  (53,  233).    Besides  the  supply 
of  service  books  for  the  numerous  churches  that  sprung  into  existence,      ScripUo. 
and  which,  probably,  were  written  without  embellishment,  great  labour 
was  bestowed  upon  the  ornamentation  of  some  manuscripts,  especially  the  sacred 
writings ;  and  the  Books  of  Kells  and  Durrow  are  wonderful  monuments  of  the  con- 
ception, the  skill,  and  the  patience  of  the  Columbian  scribes  in  the  seventh  century. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis's^  glowing  description  of  the  Gospels  of  Kildare  is  hardly  strong 
enough  to  express  the  excellencies  of  the  Book  of  Kells.  Of  their  ordinary  Latin  hand 
in  the  eighth  century,  Cod.  A.  of  Adamnan  is  a  fine  specimen'.     This  manuscript  con- 

(Turid,  1843).     Thi»  manuscript  has  a  variety  of  '  j^wt/Ze.— Ussher,  Sylloge,  Ep.  xi.  (Wks.  vol. 

Irish  words  entered  in  the  margin.     The  other  is  iv.  p.  432). 

Prisdan:   *'Qrammatica  Priadani  scottice  scripta.  ^  Legendum, — And,  with  the  books,  magUttrium 

Codex  eximius  ordinateque  scriptns,  qtii  ob  notas  (196) /Ter  celloM  moffutrorum. ^Bede,  H.  £.  iii.  27. 

interlineares  et  raarginales  idiomateet  characteribns  *■  Mixtum. — Beg.  Bened.  cap.  38.    See  Colton's 

scottids  in  Enropa  sine  dubio  celebre  nomen  obtine-  Visitation,  p.  57. 

bit.     Sacc  viii.  membr.  fol." — Zenss,  Gram.  Celt  r  CanibrentiM. — After  a  most  graphic  description, 

Praet  p.  xix.  (Lipsite,  1 853).    This  beantifol  ma-  he  concludes  with  these  words :  ^  H»c  equidem 

nuscript  is  preserved  at  St.  GalL     Another  Irish  quanto  frequentios  et  diligentins  intueor,  semper 

copy  of  Prisdan  is  preserved  in  Carlsruhe.     Sped-  quasi  novis  obstupeo,  semperque  magis  ac  magisad- 

mens  of  both  are  printed  by  Zenss,  Gram.  vol.  iL  miranda  conspido.^ — Topogr.   Hibemis,   dist.    it 

pp.   1 010-1037.     See  Irish  Ecdesiastical  Journal,  c  38  (p.  730,  ed.  Camden), 

vol.  V.  pp.  153-155.  *  Specimen. — See  Plates   i,   i,  prefixed  to  this 

°  fFritinpt.— King  Naiton  was  induced  to  adopt  work.     This  heavy  hand  was  distinguished  by  the 

the  Roman  Easter  and  tonsure,  **admonitas  ecdesi-  name  Scolie,  and  appears  in  a  rather  debased  form 

asticarum  frequenti  meditatione  scripturarum.*" —  in  the  fly-leaves  of  the  Codex  Sangallensis  of  the 

Bede,  H.  E.  v.  21.  Gospds,  published  by  Rettig,  pp.  i.  2,  395.     The 

2Z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


354 


Additioncd  N'otes. 


[N. 


ains  also  some  examples  of  the  Greek  hand*,  which  was  then  in  vogue  among  the 
Irish.  It  was  a  common  practice  with  them  to  write  Latin  matter  in  Greek  letters^ 
(89,  187),  as  is  remarkably  illustrated  in  the  Book  of  Armagh*.  The  style  of  the 
letter  is  peculiar  to  the  Irish  school,  and  the  family  likeness  can  be  traced  in  manu- 
scripts which  are  now  found  in  situations  very  remote*  from  one  another.  It  is  very 
probable  that  a  chronicle  of  events,  especially  obits*,  was  kept  in  the  monastery  (66), 


aodent  Catalogue  of  the  St.  Gall  library,  written  in 
the  ninth  century,  specifies  the  IJbri  Seottiee  tcriptu 
See  Pertz,  Hist  Germ.  Monum.  voL  ii.  p.  78 ;  Kel- 
ler, BUder  und  Schriftzugt  in  den  iritcheH  Manu- 
taripten  (Mittheilnngen  der  Antiqaarishen  Gessell- 
schaft  in  Zorich,  Siebt.  Band,  p.  61) ;  also  the  un- 
published Appendix  A.  to  the  Report  of  the  English 
Record  Commissioners  (a  most  interesting  volume, 
of  which  there  is  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
another  in  Trin.  Coll  Library,  DubL),  pp.  79-96. 

•  Oretk  hand,— See  Plate  3.  There  is  a  beauti- 
ful interlinear  Greek  and  Latin  Psalter  of  the  Irish 
school  preserved  in  the  town  library  of  B&le  (A. 
vii.  3),  mentioned  by  Wetstein  (N.  Test  Gr.  vol  iL 
p.  9),  by  Dr.  Todd  (Book  of  Hymns,  fasdc.  i, 
p.  55),  and  by  Dr.  Keller,  who  has  printed  a  speci- 
men in  his  valuable  Essay  (Tat  xiL  5)  above  cited. 

^  Greek  lettert.—See  p.  187,  eupra.  The  Life 
of  St.  Brendan  furnishes  us  with  the  following  cu- 
rious illustration  of  the  practice :  **  Habebat  sanctns 
Gylldas  mifmalflm  librum,  scriptum  Greds  Uteris. 
Et  possitus  est  iUe  liber  super  altare.  Et  custoe 
templi  ex  jussione  sancti  Gillde  dixit  sancto  Bren- 
dano,  Yir  Dei,  precepit  tibi  sanctus  senex  noster  ut 
offeres  corpus  Cbristi,  Ecce  altare,  hunc  librum 
Grecis  Uteris  scriptum,  et  canta  in  eo  sicnt  abbas 
noster.  Acdpiensque  sanctus  Brendanus  librum 
ait,  Demonstra  michi  Domine  Jhesu,  istas  Uteras 
ignorans,  sicut  aperuisti  ostia  clausa  ante  noe. 
Profecto  possibilia  omnia  sunt  credentL  lUco  jam 
literas  Grecas  scivit  sanctus  Brendanus,  sicuti  Lati- 
nas  quas  didicit  ab  iufantia.  Et  coepit  missam  can- 
tare." — Cod.  Marsh,  fol  63  ab.  On  the  practice  of 
writing  Latin  in  Greek  characters,  see  Dr.  Graves 
in  Proceedings,  Roy.  Irish  Acad,  vol  iii.  p.  357. 

^  Armagh,  —  For  instance,  the  Lord's  Prayer 
(t  36  ad) ;  the  calling  of  St  Matthew  (f.  37  66) ; 


the  colophon  of  St  Matthew  (£52  6a);  the  colo- 
phon of  St  Martin's  Life  (t  221  6a).  See  the  lac- 
similes  in  Betham's  Antiq.  Res.  plate  xi.  3 ;  Proceed. 
Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  voL  iii.  p.  318. 

^  Remote, — Cod.  A.,  formeriy  preserved  at  Bei- 
chenau,  is  at  present  in  the  Town  Library  of  Schaff- 
hansen.  The  Cod.  SangaUensis  of  the  Gospels  was 
written  by  an  Irish  scribe ;  and  the  Book  of  Armagh 
has  never  left  Ireland.  The  Cod.  Boemerianus,  a 
MS.  of  St  Paul's  Epistles,  corresponding  to  the 
Cod.  Sangallensis,  after  passing  through  various 
hands  between  Panlus  Junius  and  Professor  Boemer, 
is  now  in  tlie  Royal  Library  of  Dresden.  At  foot 
of  fol.  23  are  six  lines,  which  have  been  a  mysteiy 
to  all  the  bibUcal  critics  of  the  Continent,  and  which 
the  late  Dr.  Ingram  of  Oxford,  in  his  ardour  for  the 
honour  of  Saxon  Uterature,  endeavoured  to  inter- 
pret Had  he  succeeded  in  the  attempt,  the  name 
Anglo-Saxon,  so  common  a  term  for  every  literary 
monument  of  the  British  Isles,  would  not  have  been 
a  misnomer  for  the  writing  of  this  manuscript,  or 
any  of  its  school ;  but  Saxon  helped  him  as  Uttle  in 
the  endeavour  as  Irish  did  a  late  speculator  on  the 
Eugubian  Tables ;  and  in  this  case  it  was  left  for 
the  Irish  to  assert  their  legitimate  daim  to  their 
national  monument,  and,  in  reading  these  lines  with 
ease  and  certainty,  to  identify  their  name  with  many 
of  the  most  beautiful  and  venerable  manuscripts  to 
be  found  in  Europe.  KeUer  and  Zeuss  have  settled 
the  question  for  ever.  See  Irish  Eodes.  Journal, 
voL  V.  p.  138. 

*  Obits, — The  custom  of  keeping  such  entries  is 
illustrated  in  Bede's  statement  of  a  Saxon  priest, 
**  egressns  requisivit  in  tmnaii  rao,  et  invenit  eadem 

ipsa  die  Osualdum  regem  fuisse  peremptom.*' 

H.  £.  iv.  14.  Annals  like  Tlgheroach's  were  pro- 
bably kept  in  aU  the  Irish  monasteries. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


N.]  Additional  Notes.  355 

and  that  from  it  the  Irish  Annals  derived  the  few  particulars  which  they  have  recorded 
concerning  Hy. 

The  stated  Labour  was  agriculture,  in  its  various  branches,  as  aratio  (106, 175), 
ieminatio  (175),  messio  (73),  triiuratio  {$6\portat%o  (72):  there  were,  moreover,  the 
dwdrsa  tnonasteri  opera  (210),  such  as  mvhio  (i2j),  opus  pistorium  (209), 
fabricatio  (58, 106,  217),  le^atio  (43)  on  sea  (47,  106,  no,  11 1),  and  land      Labor. 
(43, 60, 163).    Besides  we  may  presume  that  there  was  the  preparing  of 
food,  and  the  manufacture  of  the  various  articles  required  for  personal  or  domestic  use. 

The  individual  wants  of  the  members  were  the  subject  of  discipline 
as  well  as  their  conduct,  and  the  three  great  requirements  of  the  body  sustimtatio. 
RefectiOf  HabituSy  and  lUquies,  were   supplied  according  to  conventual 
measure,  prescribed  and  practised  by  the  founder,  and  afterwards  established  by  usage. 

The  ordinary  Eefection  (51)  was  very  simple,  consisting  of  bread  (109,  1 10)  some- 
times made  of  barley  (106);  milk  (125,  155,  231);  fish  (128,  129,  238); 
eggs  (348  n.) ;  and,  probably,  seal's  flesh  (78).  On  Sundays  and  Festivals  lufeeuo. 
(211),  and  on  the  arrival  of  guests  (5 1 ),  there  was  an  improvement  of  diet, 
consolatio  cihi  (50,  58),  refecttonu  indulgentia  (51),  which  consisted  in  an  addition  to 
the  principal  meal,  prandioU  adjectio  (211);  on  which  occasions  it  is  probable  that 
flesh-meat  was  served  up,  as  mutton  (78),  or  even  beef  (143)-  The  number  of  meals 
in  the  day,  and  their  hours,  can  only  be  conjectured.  Columbanus's  Rule,  which  is 
little  more  than  a  record  of  the  Bangor  observance,  seems  to  recognise  but  the  even- 
ing meal*;  and  Ratramm  of  Corby**  states  that  it  was  the  general  practice  of  the  Scotic 
monasteries  to  delay  refection  till  nana,  or  evening,  except  on  Sundays  and  Holydays. 
St.  Cainnech's  prandium  (122)  was  not  taken  tiU  post  nonam  (122);  but  this  may  have 
been  at  a  special  season,  such  as  Lent,  or  a  fast-day.  At  this  chief  meal  the  xenia  (97, 
99),  or  contributions  of  the  faithful  (98),  were  partaken  of  (121).  It  is  likely,  how- 
ever, that  St.  Columba's  discipline  was  milder  than  that  of  St.  ComgaU,  and  that  it 
resembled  St.  Benedict's,  which  allowed  dinner  at  twelve,  and  supper  at  evening,  every 
day  between  Easter  and  Pentecost ;  and  after  Pentecost,  on  every  day  except  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays,  when  the  first  meal  was  taken  at  notM ;  from  the  middle  of  Septem- 

f  Berf,^-The  Irish  life  relates  that  on  one  occa-  ante  horam  nonagi,  qnarta  seztaque  fioria  manducat, 

■ion  an  o^loech  [quondam-iaieuM],  caUed  Mael-  nisi  infirmos,  duos  dies  in  pane  [a/,  paxinuuao]  et 

omha,  son  of  Baedan,  sojourning  in  H7,  came  to  aqua."— cap.  13  (ib,  p.  23  b). 
ColumbdOe  when  pop  ^accnl>  boichm  he  ic  ^^  Ratramm  of  Corby. — Flor.  drc.  840.  His  words 

puni  moipc  t>on  mechil,  *  he  was  leftbyBaithin,  are :  "Scotornm  natio,  Hibemiam  insnlam  inhafai- 

cooking  a  beef  for  the  worionen.'  tans,  consuetadinem  habet  per  monasteria  monacho- 

«  EcgninffmeaL — "Cibus  sitYilis  et  Tespertinus.*"  rum  sen  canoniconim  vel  quoromcanque  reiigioao- 

Beg.  Colnmbani,  c.  3  (Flem.  Ck)IL  p.  4  6).    In  ram,  omni  tempore  pneter  Dommicam  festosqae 

bis  Penitential,  howevec,  it  is  prescribed,  **  Si  quis  dies  jejunare ;  nee  nisi  vel  ad  nooam  vel  ad  vespe- 

2Z2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


356 


Additional  Notes. 


[N. 


ber  till  the  beginniiig  of  Lent,  the  first  meal  continually  after  nona;  and,  during  Lent 
only,  the  first  meal  was  delayed  till  the  last  light  of  day  (cap.  41). 

The  ordinary  Garments  were  two :  the  cuctdla  (136),  of  coarse  texture*,  made  of 

wool,  and  of  the  natural  colour*  of  the  material;  and  the  tunica  (141),  an  under-gar- 

ment^,  which  was  occasionally  white  (175).     Listead  of  the  former,  when 

vatimmta.    the  weather  required,  was  worn  a  wanner  garment  called  amphihalw^  (25, 

113).     The  cuctUla,  sometimes  called  eastUa'^  and  capa"',  consisted  of  the 

body  and  the  hood*,  the  latter  of  which  was  sometimes  specially  termed  the  casula. 

When  working  or  travelling,  they  wore  ealcei^  {122,  210),  which  were  Jicones  (12311.) 


ram  corpori  dbum  indulgere." — Lib.  iy.  contra 
GrsBCos,  ap.  Usaher,  Brit  Eccl  Antiqq.  c  i6(Wks. 
voL  vL  p.  378). 

^  Coarte  texture. — The  Life  of  St  Cadoc  represents 
an  angel  saying  to  St  David,  "  qnot  drri  sive  jabe 
in  toa  ooccula,  qnod  vulgariter  vocatur  quoddam 
genus  indumenti,  quo  Hibemenses  ntuntur  deforis, 
plenom  prominentibus  jube  sen  villis  in  modum 
cinium  sunt  contexte,  tot  homines  per  te  a  penis 
perpetois  eruentur." — cap.  14  (Rees,  Lives  Cambro- 
Brit  SS.  p.  44). 

i  Natural  colour, — Jocelin,  describing  St  Pa- 
trick's cowl,  observes :  *'  Unde  et  monachi  in  Hi- 
bemia  S.  Patricii  sequendo  vestigia,  per  mnlta 
temporum  volamina  babitu  simplici  contend  erant, 
quern  ovium  ministrabat  lana,  qualibet  extrinseca 
tinctura  remota."— Vit  S.  Patr.  c.  185  (Trias  Th. 
p.  106  a).  The  old  Irish  Life  exaggerates  the  self- 
denial  of  Columcille  when  it  asserts,  nip  5e5e6 
Un  no  olanb  ppia  chnepp,  *he  never  put  flax  or 
wool  to  his  skin.'  On  Sundays  and  festivals  the 
brethren  went  albati  (211)  in  surplices  (?)  to 
church. 

^  Under-garment, — St  Kiaran's  was  called  pal- 
lium.    See  note  "»,  infra, 

1  Amphibalu9. — See  the  reference  to  the  Life  of 
St  Deicola  at  p.  1 14,  supra,  St  Benedict's  Rule 
says  :  "  Mediocribus  lods  suffioere  credimus  Mona- 
chis,  per  singulos,  Cucullam  et  Tnnicam :  Cucullam 
in  hyeme  villosam,  in  testate  puram  aut  vestutam ; 
et  Scapulare  propter  opera"  (cap.  55). 

"  Cantla. — The  Life  of  St  Kiaran  relates  that 
one  day,  meeting  a  beggar,  he  gave  him  his  ctutuloj 
and  proceeded  in  his  pattimn  to  Inis-Cathay,  when 


St  Senan  meeting  him  said:  "Nonne  pndor  est 
quod  sacerdos  in  uno  pallio  sine  cucullo  ambulat" 
— cap.  22  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  146  ba),  Sagum  also 
occurs  in  cap.  20  (ib.) 

»  Capa.^^t.  Comgall's  Life  relate  that  '*  Quo- 
dam  die  cum  esset  S.  Conogallus  solus  in  agro  foris 
operans,  posuit  chrismale  suum  super  vestem  suam. 
Cum  ergo  venissent  gentiles  ad  S.  Comgallum  foris 
operantem,  et  chrismale  suum  super  cappam  suam 
vidissent,  putaverunt  chrismale  illud  deum  S.  C^m- 
galli  esse." — cap.  22  (Flem.  Coll  p.  307  6).  The 
chrismale,  it  may  be  observed,  was  a  box  for  carry- 
ing the  consecrated  bread  of  the  Eucharist,  probably 
the  Tnenpcip  of  the  Book  of  Armagh  (foL  18  a  6). 
In  St  Dega's  Life  an  anecdote  is  told  similar  to  that 
in  p.  141,  suproy  but  instead  of  tunica  the  garment 
is  called  capa  (Act  Sanct  Aug.  torn.  iii.  p.  6596). 

o  ffood. —  St.  Kiaran's  Life  says  of  his  hood, 
(*  ilia  casula  apud  sanctum  Senanum  quasi  diadewut 
sanctum." — c  29  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol  147  o  6).  The 
Preface  to  St.  Sechnall's  Hymn  represents  St  Pa- 
trick saying,  Rocpia  allm  16  pil  pop  cappal 
t>o  6ochaiU,  alltn  pecctach  t)o  bul  t)ochuTn 
nime,  ap  m  n-imon.  *Thou  shalt  have,  then, 
the  number  of  the  hairs  that  are  on  the  coimUi  of 
thy  cowl,  the  same  number  of  sinners  to  go  to 
heaven,  for  the  Hymn.' — Leabhar  Breac,  cited  by 
Dr.  Todd,  Book  of  Hymns  (Ir.  Arch.  Soc.)  fiwc  L 
p.  33.  See  note  *,  tupra,  for  the  Welsh  version  of 
the  indulgence.  The  Life  of  St.  Deicola  draws  a 
distinction  which  seems  unique,  *'  sucdnctus  cucuUa 
non  cucullo,^  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  1 17  6.) 

p  Co/ceCThe  Irish  Life,  in  illustration  of  Co- 
lumdUe's  humility,  says:   TTlop  cpa  an  iniple 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.] 


Additional  Notes. 


357 


or  sandals,  and  which  it  was  customary  to  remove  hefore  sitting  down  to  meat  (122). 
The  femoralia  and  pedules  of  the  Benedictine  Rule  (cap.  55)  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
used  by  the  Irish'i. . 

In  severe  weather,  or  after  hard  labour,  the  Superior  allowed  the  labourers  otiari 
(58).     The  monks  slept  on  Uctuli  (144,  203),  which  were  distributed 
through  the  several  cells.     Each  bed  was  provided  with  a  pallet,  stramen     Rtptia, 
(233),  probably  of  straw',  and  a  pulvillua  (14,  233).     What  the  coverlets 
were  is  not  recorded,  but  few  probably  were  required,  as  the  monks  slept  in  their  ordi- 
nary clothes'. 

(ECONOMIA. 

The  Monastery  proper*  was  the  space  enclosed  by  the  Vallum^  and  embraced  the 
Ecclesia,  RefectoriuMf  Coqutna,  and  Sbspitta,  lining  the  Flatea;  the  Armarium,  and 
probably  the  Officinafahri;  together  with  the  furniture  and  utensils  be- 
longing to  the  several  departments  of  the  institution.  Its  extent  was  not  MosAaxEBicn. 
great  (232),  and  it  seems  to  have  been  incapable  of  receiving  many 
strangers  (134,  158) ;  yet  a  visitor  might  be  in  the  monastery  for  several  days  without 
having  been  seen  by  the  abbot  (20,  1 57). 

The  most  important  building  was  the  sacra  domus  (224),  indiflferently  called  ecclma 
and  aratorium  (164,  170).     It  was  provided  with  an  altarium^  (85,  158,  171),  remote 


t>o  Colum  cille  coni&  h-e  pen  no  beiia6  a 
n-ialla6pant>a  bia  manchaib  acof  no  imla6 
Doib,  *It  was,  now,  great  lowliness  in  Columcille 
that  he  was  wont  himself  to  take  the  sandals  off  his 
monks,  and  wash  them.'  So  the  Vit.  See.  of  Col- 
gan,  **Siiis  disdpolis  tanquam  vilis  servos  minis- 
trans  calceamenta  de  illonun  pedibns  solvebat, 
eonunque  pedes  post  labores,  aquis  lavabat  calidis." 
—cap.  17  (Tr.  Th.  p.  327  a). 

4  ^risfL — The  Dauphin,  in  Shakspeare's  Henry 
the  Seventh,  alludes  to  the  national  custom  when 
he  sa3r8,  "  Tou  rode  like  a  kerne  of  Ireland,  your 
French  hose  off,  and  in  your  strait  trossers"  (iiL  7). 

'  Strtxw. — Adamnan  says  that  Columba's  bed  was 
a  bare  stone :  the  Fit,  Secund.  of  Colgan  adds,  **  in- 
terposito  tantnm  corio." — cap.  18  (Tr.  Th.  p.  327  a). 
It  would  seem  that  hides  were  occasionally  used  for 
sleepng  on.  St.  Macnisse  of  Connor  is  said  to  have 
derived  his  name  from  mac  cnip  [pacpaic],  *son 
of  Patrick's  sUn,^  because  he  slept  in  his  bed,  (Obits 
of  Christ  Ch.  Introd.,  p.  Izziii.)    See  the  passage 


cited  from  the  Vit.  Trip.  p.  1 16,  n.  b,  Mtqn-a  ;  and 
the  legend  of  St  Ciaran's  cow,  p.  352,  wpra, 

•  Clothes, — This  may  be  inferred  from  the  prompt- 
ness with  which  they  were  able  to  respond  to  the 
midnight  beU.  "  Yestiti  dormiant,  et  dncti  cingu- 
lis  aut  funibus  .  .  .  ut  parati  sint  monachi  semper, 
et  facto  signo  absque  mora  surgentes  festinent  invi- 
oem  se  praevenire  ad  opus  Del" — Reg.  Bened.  c.  22. 

■  MonoMtery  proper, — The  Four  Mast,  at  1 203, 
give  the  name  baile,  'town,'  to  this  conventual 
establishment,  in  accordance  with  the  practice  which 
is  observed  in  many  ancient  Lives,  of  calling  a  mon- 
astery dvitiu. 

^  Altarium, — Probably  of  stone.  "  Alio  antem 
die  S.  Kannichus  intravit  in  inwnlam  le,  cumque 
osculatusfuisset  altare  [dedisset  paoem  altari — Cod, 
A#ar«A.],  caput  suum  contra  comu  altaris  incante 
percussit,  et  de  capite  ejus  gntta  sanguinis  venit,  et 
ilia  gntta  capitis  Kannichi  data  est  super  filiam 
Bruidei  regis  Pictorum." — ^Yit  S.  Kannechi,  &  23 
(p.  14,  ed.  Ormonde). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


358 


Additumal  Notes. 


[N. 


from  the  door  (234) ;  and  on  it  the  customary  vessels,  namely,  the  disewl^  and  ealv^. 

On  extraordinary  occasions  reliquaries  were  placed  upon  the  altar  (176). 

Eedetia.      Attached  to  the  huilding  on  one  side,  and  communicating  with  it  by  a  door, 

was  a  cubietdum  (224)  or  s&paratum  eanelave,  called  exedrO"  or  exedriola 

(224),  which  probably  served  as  a  sacristy  (175,  176),  and  opened  externally  as  well 

as  internally.    Here  may  have  been  kept  the  doeca  (33,  234),  by  which  the  congr^a- 

tion  were  summoned  to  the  sacred  offices^ 

TheEefectory  of  Aghabo,  with  ii»  mensula {122),  is  mentioned  by  Adamnan;  and, 
no  doubt,  there  was  a  similar  provision  in  Hy.     The  prefece  to  the  AUtu 
R^eotrimn,   expressly  names  it  by  the  term  ppoinncij  (330),  an  Irish  compound,  sig- 
nifying and  derived  from  prandii  tectum.     Here  were  probably  kept  the 
coUus  (46),  hauritorium  {ih,),  }nber(B{i\i),  and  B^wch.  ferramenta,  ospugiones  (143),  and 
ctdtelU  (Reg.  Ben.  55). 

Adjoining  the  refectory  we  might  expect  to  find  the  Kitchen*,  called  in  Irish 

coic6enn,  or  cuicm.     Here  were  the  utensils  for  cooking,  such  as  the 

coqmiiKM.      cratieula  (51),  aartagOy  eacabu^y  and  hydria  (54),  the  baba6,  or  water-pot, 

of  the  Irish.     In  very  cold  weather  the/o<?M»  (53)  seems  to  have  been 

resorted  to  for  heat  during  the  hours  of  study. 

There  was  most  likely  a  Chamber  for  the  preservation  of  the  books,  and  other  lite- 
rary apparatus,  as  the  tahulcB  (66),  or  waxed  tablets*;  \hBgraphia  (205  «.)  or  styles^ ;  the 


«=  iXftftw.— Hence  dwA,  in  Irish  miof .  "  Cum 
disco  sive  patena."— Yit  Trip.  HL  54  (Trias  Tb.  p. 
137  a).  So  Vit  Brendani,  c.  42  (Cod.  Marsh.  foL 
63  a  K),  DUei  were  among  the  altar  fomitm^ 
made  hy  St.  Dega  (360  n.).  The  Book  of  Armagh 
has  paiinvt  (ff.  8  M,  1 1  M).  The  bread  was  called 
in  Irish  baip^en,  or  *  cake.' 

^  Calix, — From  which  comes  the  Irish  cailech, 
called  ooilech  n-oipppint),  *calix  ofiRsrtorii,'  in 
the  Irish  life.     Oifur.— lib.  Armac  foL  8  bb* 

«  Exedra. — The  Irish  venion  of  Bede's  abstract 
of  Adamnan,  DeLocU  SanetU,  translates  exedra  by 
ipbum. — Leabhar  Breac,  foL  69  b.  This  term  is 
explained  by  Cormac  so  as  to  answer  exactly  to 
Adamnan's  description  of  the  exedra  at  Hy :  Qup- 
t)om  .1.  upt)oni  .1.  aupceSftoif,  no  ppia 
cegbaiT*  cme6caip,  *  Awdom^  L  e.  urdomy  t  e.  a 
side-hoose,  or  against  a  house  externally.* — Ghee, 
at.  Petrie,  Bound  Towers,  p.  438. 

'  Sacred  qffieee Probably  for  work  also.    See 

note  %  p.  343,  tvpra. 


g  Kitchen. — Colgan's  Fit,  See.  says:  "FVeqnen- 
ter  etiam  molendini  serviens  offidis,  fiuine  saocom 
ad  coquinam  reportabat  humeris.**— capw  17  (Trias 
Th.  p.  327  ay,  St  Patrick*8  eulma  at  Aima^  was 
seventeen  feet  long.— Vit.  Trip.  iiL  78  (Tr.  Th.  p, 
164  a).  The  cucin  or  coquina  of  Armagh  was 
burned  by  lightning  in  915  (An.  Ult). 

^  CacaXms,— The  Tripart  Life  tells  that  king 
Daire  sent  to  St  Patrick  an  cenetu  eaeaJna  (iiL  70, 
Tr.  Th.  162  b)y  which  the  Book  of  Armagh  simply 
calls  (tneui  (foL  7  da).  **  Pro  sartagine  cacabum 
trium  metretamm." — ^Vit  Ciarani,  c.  20  (Cod. 
Marsh.  146  a  h).  Vit Brendani,  c.  30  (ib.  (oLSia 6). 

^  Waxed  tablett. — Ceractdum  is  the  term  fbnnd 
in  some  saints'  lives,  as  St  Maidoc's,  cap.  6  (Colg. 
Act  SS.  p.  208  b) ;  St  Mochta's,  cap.  2  (i&.  p.  729  o) ; 
in  both  which  instances  it  is  employed  to  denote  a 
student's  tablet.  **  £t  Sanctis  pater  statim  acoepta 
tabula  et  ^0^,  per  reveladonem  D^  scribebat  in 
cera,  indicans  fhitri  velle  snum." — ^Yit.  Brendan!, 
c  17  (Cod.  Marsh.  foL  58  6a).    Hie  Irish  life  re- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


N.] 


Additianal  Notes. 


359 


calam  (143),  orpenfl:  the  owmieula  atramenti {$^),  or  ink-horns*.   The  books",  at  least 
those  which  were  intended  for  carriage,  were  suspended  mpellieeis  aacculii 
(115,116)  from  the  walls"  ( 1 1 7  n.)  Among  these  were  the  aaora  volumina  Armarhm, 
(223,  230)  oiutraque  canon'',  or  Old  and  New  Testaments,  possibly  in  the 
form  of  a  htbliothecaP  or  Bible ;  ecclesiastical  (352)  writings  j  and  profane  authors  (353). 


preaenta  St  Colomkille's  obsicep,  or  alphabet,  aa 
written  on  a  cake.  For  drawinga  of  a  eeraeultsm 
aee  Dr.  Todd'a  paper  on  an  Irish  waxed  Table-book 
(Transact  R.  Irish  Acad.  voL  zxi.  pt  2). 

^  Style*, — From  graphium^  which  is  of  Greek 
origin,  cornea  the  Irish  5paib  (205  ».)  The  Life 
of  Camnech  represents  that  saint  saying  to  Baitheoe, 
"  porta  iUi  tecum  in  signum  grqfium  hoc  quod  in 
aere  ez  pallio  ejos  cadens  reliquit,  quum  ille  et  ego 
et  Comgallus  dto  perreximus  ad  Eugenium  episco- 
pum  Ardsrathae  nos  vocaDtem  in  auxilium  circa 
animam  Aidoi  monachi  sm." — cap.  25  (p.  15,  ed. 
Ormonde).  The  yery  same  anecdote  is  told  in  the 
Life  of  St  Bnadhan,  with  this  exception  that  the 
style  is  called  pugUlarU^  and  St  Bnadhan  described 
as  the  keeper  of  it  (Act  Sanctor.  ApriL  touL  iL 
p.  386  a ;  Colg.,  Tr.  Th.  p.  461  6>  These  styles 
seemed  to  answer  a  doable  purpose. 

I  Jnk'homt, — The  ink  then  in  use  was  carbona- 
ceous, not  mineral  The  writing  in  the  Book  of  Ar- 
magh, after  1050  years,  is  as  black  as  if  executed 
bat  yesterday. 

"  Books,  —  At  Armagh  there  was  a  ceacb 
pcpeopcpo,  domms  scriptunurumy  in  1020;  and 
an  officer  called  leabop  C0iTTiet)a6,  euMtot  Ubro- 
rum,  in  1136 ;  but  these  are  the  only  references  in 
our  Annals  to  the  existence  of  a  monastic  library. 
As  to  Boece*s  story  concerning  the  chest  of  manu- 
scripts which  King  Fergus  recovered  from  the  spoils 
of  Rome,  it  would  be  sufficient  to  say  that  it  is  fully 
as  omreal,  and  not  half  so  rational,  as  any  of  iEsop's 
compositions,  were  it  not  that  there  are  some,  whose 
studies  lying  in  another  direction,  may  not  be  aware 
that  the  alleged  donation  is  supposed  to  have  been 
made  100  years  before  the  Scotic  dynasty  was 
founded  in  Scotland,  150  years  before  Columdlle 
set  his  foot  in  Hy,  and  by  a  king  who  neyer  ex- 
isted!   Pope  Pius  IL  may  have  intended  to  visit 


Hy,  and  migfat  reasonably  expect  to  find  the  oldest 
books  in  the  oldest  monastexy  in  the  kingdom,  espe- 
cially had  he  known,  as  we  do,  that  to  an  Irish 
monastery  on  the  Ck>ntinent  the  literary  worid  ia 
indebted  for  the  preservation  of  some  Hwwical  re- 
mains; but  itismuch  to  be  feared  that  the  result  of 
the  journey  would  have  been  similar  to  that  of  Mol- 
denhauer's  visit  to  Alcala,  and  that  .£neas  Sylvius 
would  have  had  painful  evidence  that  Danish  bon- 
fires were  as  bad  as  Spanish  rockets.  See  Ussher, 
Brit  Ec  Ant  c  15  (Wks.  voL  vL  pp.  125,  241). 
Bede's  account  of  Acca*s  library  b  a  reliable  story 
(H.E.  V.  21). 

a  ITott*.— The  legend  referred  to  in  the  note  at 
p.  117  is  as  follows:— In  can  boni,  bo  mopb 
Lon5apat>,  ippet)  mnipc  eolais  cio  ja  lebap 
Gpenn  bo  Cuicini  m  aibche  pm.  No  1  piac 
no  cia^Q  1  pabucQp  liubaip  cecb  banai  ip  m 
opacul  1  paibe  Colam  cille  po  cbuicpec  anb. 
*  When  then  Longarad  died,  it  b  told  by  the  learned 
that  all  the  book-wallets  of  Ireland  fell  down  on 
that  night  Or  else  it  was  the  wallets  in  which 
were  the  books  of  every  science,  in  the  apartment 
where  Ck)lumcille  was,  that  then  fell*  Gloss  <rf  the 
FeiUre,  dt.  Dr.  Todd  (Obits  of  Chr.  Ch.  Introd. 
p.  IxxL)  The  legend  opens  by  saying  that  Lon- 
garad hid  his  books  from  CkJumcOle.  Probably  this 
saint,  like  St  Finnian,  did  not  wish  to  have  his 
books  copied. 

o  Utraqtte  canon, — "Cum  S.  Kannechns  apad 
istum  magistrum  utramque  canonem  legisset.**  "^t 
c  4  (p.  4,  ed.  Orm.)  The  term  is  used  in  the  same 
sense  in  the  expression  Canoin  phabpaio,  Canon 
PatricHy  the  name  which  the  Irish  gave  to  the  Book 
of  Armagh. 

p  Bihliotheca. — St  Jerom's  observation  to  Floren* 
tins,  "multis  sacra  hiUiotheca  codidbns  abunda- 
mus,*^  is  an  early  authority  for  the  limitation  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


360 


Additional  Notes. 


["• 


Within  the  enclosure  was  hplateoU^  (^03)>  or  paitche  (98  n.),  surrounding  or  be- 
side which  were  the  Lodgings,  ho»pitia^  of  the  community.    They  appear  to  have  been 
detached  huts,  originally  formed  of  wattles  (106),  or  of  wood  (177).     Ex- 
Hoipuia.     temal  authorities  call  them  bocha",  cellar,  cellule^.    Adamnan   makes 
frequent  mention  of  the  abbot's  domus  (223,  226),  or  hospitium  (239),  or 
hospUiolum  (226,  233),  which  he  styles  a  tugwrium  (233),  or  tuguriokm  (54,  65,  125, 
215),  at  some  distance  from  the  others  (226),  built  with  joists"  (54),  and  situate  on  an 
eminence  (227).    Here  the  founder  sat  and  wrote  (i  25,  143,  215),  or  read  (163),  hav- 


term  to  one  ydame  erabracmg  several  books,  which 
afterwards  came  into  general  use  (see  Maitland*s  Dark 
Ages,  p.  194,  Lend.  1853),  as  for  instauce  in  Scot- 
land, where  the  little  library  of  St  Senraniis*s  isle, 
on  Lochleven,  numbered  among  its  16  volumes  a 
part  Biblioiheca,  or  '  portion  of  a  Bible,'  a  term  not 
80  vague  as  might  be  supposed  (Reg.  Priorat.  S.  An- 
dreas, Pref.  p.  XV.)*  The  Irish  acceptation  of  the 
word  was  still  more  limited,  and  they  applied  it  to 
the  due  or  cover  of  a  tingle  hook^  and,  secondly,  to  any 
ccue.  **  Assicus  sanctus  episcopus  faber  aereus  erat 
Patricio,  et  faciebat  altaria,  bihliothiccu,  quas  fa- 
cicba[n]t  in  patinos  sancti  nostri  pro  honore  Patri- 
di  episcopi,  et  de  illis  .iilL  patinos  quadratos  vidi" 
(Lib.  Armac.  foL  11  66).  Again,  "Pons  vero 
quadratos  fuit,  et  petra  quadrata  erat  in  ore  fontis, 
et  veniebat  aqua  super  petram,  id  est,  per  glutina- 
tiones,  quasi  vestigium  regale,  et  dixerunt  increduli 
quod  quidam  profeta  mortnus  fecit  hibliothicam  sibi 
in  aqua  sub  petra  ut  dealbaret  ossa  sua'*  (ib.  fol. 
1 3  66).  In  the  short  charter  of  1004  entered  in  this 
manuscript,  we  find  "  Sic  reperi  in  bibliothicia  Scoto- 
rum"  (foL  16  66).  St  Dega*s  life  gives  an  enume- 
ration of  his  works,  namely,  campanas,  cymbals, 
bacnloSj'cruces,  scrinia,  capsas,  pyxides,  calices,  dis- 
cos, altariola,  chrysmalia,  librorumque  eoopertoria, 
qusBdam  vero  alia  auro  atque  argento,  gemmisqne 
pretiosis,  drcumtecta."  (Act  SS.  Ang.  tom.  iii. 
p.  659  a.)  Elsewhere  in  the  same  Life  we  have  the 
Latin  equivalent  for  the  Greek  compound :  **  Evan- 
gelium  etiam  optimum  postremo  scripsit,  necnon 
repoeUorium  ad  idem  recondendum  mirabUiter  con- 
struxit"     (76.  p.  659  6.) 

4  Plateola. — The  Irish  terra  pai66e  denotes  *  a 
green,'  *  a  court,'  or  the  entrenched  space  attached 


to  an  earthen  fort  Faheeran  in  the  King's  Conntj 
is  pait6e  Ciapam,  plotea  KUpnni  (Four  Mast 
1547).  Cormac's  Glossary  translates  paiCidi  by 
plotea,  voc  pla.     (Ir.  Nennius,  p.  93.) 

'  Botha, — ^The  Irish  Life  applies  this  term  to  the 
cells  in  St  Mobi's  monastery  of  Glasnevin. 

•  CeUiB, — St  Cainnech  was  on  one  occasion  in 
Hy,  and  when  the  bell  rang  for  nona  the  abbot  was 
missing,  and  **  per  omnes  eelloM  ab  omnibus  fratribos 
diligenter  quarebatur."  Vit  c.  22  (p.40,  ed.  Orm.) 
Colgan's  Tert.  Vit,  speaks  of  the  abbot's  eelkc,  €.'34 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  329  6). 

t  CelluhB.— The  Sec,  Fit.  in  Colgan  has  "  tunc 
omnes  fratres  de  suis  advenientes  ceUnHa^  cap.  19 
(Tr.  Th.  p.  327  a).  Bede's  description  of  St  Cuth- 
bert's  monastery  where  there  were  only  oratorium 
and  habitaeulum  commune  (H.  K  iv.  28),  was  of  a 
different  character :  but  his  account  of  the  easa  and 
domuncukt  of  Coldingham  (H.  E.  iv.  25)  applies  to 
the  monastery  of  Hy.  In  fact  the  Irish  monasteries 
seem  to  have  been  modelled  very  much  after  the 
eastern  pattern,  such  as  Adamnan  describes  of  the 
monastery  of  Mount  Thabor:  **Cujus  in  medio 
campo  monachorum  inest  grande  monasterium,  et 
plurimffi  eorumdem  cellolaa."  And  again,  '*  Supra 
memorati  monasterii  et  trium  ecclesiarum  aedifida 
cam  oellulis  monachorum,  lapideo  omnia  drcumve- 
niuntur  muro" — ii  27  (Mabill.  Act  SS.  OnL  Ben. 
saec.  iii.  pt  iL  p.  467).  Cassuia  is  used  for  celhda 
in  the  Book  of  Armagh  (foL  5  6<i,  10  ad), 

«  JoieU, — Probably  two  stories  high.  Adamnan, 
describing  the  abodes  of  the  Egyptians  in  the  flooded 
plains  of  the  Nile,  sa3rs,  **in  domibus  transversis 
tabulis  suffnltis,  aquas  supra  inhabitant."  De  Lods 
Sanctis,  iL  30. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.]  Additional  Notes.  36 1 

ing  one  attendant  (54,  84,  143),  who  occasionally  read  to  him  (6$);  or  by  two,  wh<| 
stood  at  the  door,  awaiting  his  orders  (216,  227).  Here  was  his  kctulua  (233).  The 
door  was  provided  with  a  lock  and  key  (223,  226).  When  a  stranger  arrived,  a  hotpi- 
tiuni'  (27, 157)  was  prepared  for  him.  When  a  member  died,  he  was  laid  out,  and 
waked  in  his  lodging  (239). 

There  was  a  Smithy,  probably  inside  the  enclosure ;  and  in  an  institution  where 
timber  was  so  generally  used,  there  must  have  been  a  carpenter's  work- 
shop.     We  may  conclude  that  there  was  such  an  appointment  near  the     ojumg. 
beach  also,  for  large  beams  of  timber,  in  their  rough  state,  were  sometimes 
floated  from  the  shores  of  the  mainland  to  the  island,  and  &shioned  there  into  boats  ( 1 76). 

All  these  buildings  were  embraced  by  a  rampart  and  fosse,  called  the  vaUuffT  (143)1 
which,  in  other  Irish  monasteries,  was  of  a  circular  figure,  and  was  intended  more  for 
the  restraint  than  the  security  of  the  inmates.     It  is  doubtful  whether  the 
cemetery  was  within  the  vallum  ;  probably  it  was,  and,  if  so,  the  position  of    Vaamn, 
the  Eeilig  Odhrain  would  help  to  determine  the  site  of  the  monastery,  and 
to  assign  it  to  the  space  now  partially  occupied  by  the  Cathedral  and  its  several  ap- 
pendages. 

.    Outside  the  vallum'  were  the  various  offices  and  appointments  subsidiary  to  the 
monastery ;  as  the  Bocetum,  with  its  cows ;  the  Morreum,  with  its  grain ; 
the  Canaba,  with  its  appurtenances ;  the  Molendinum,  with  its  pond  and  null-  sumidia. 
stream;  the  Prcedium,  with  its  horse  and  cart;  and  the  Partus,  with  its  craft 
of  various  sizes.     These  appendages  occupied  different  situations,  according  to  local 
convenience. 

The  pasture-ground,  with  its  hoeetum  or  byre^  (231),  called  by  the  Irish  buaili6 
or  boolet/,  was  situate  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island,  at  some  distance  from 
the  monastery,  and  for  this  reason  the  laetaria  vaseula  (125,231)  were  iisually   Boeoum. 
conveyed  on  a  horse's  back  (231).     The  milk-pail  had  an  operculum  (126), 
which  was  secured  by  a  gergmna  (ib,),  passing  through  hina  foramina  in  the  sides  (ib,). 

^  HoapiHum, — In  some  Iriah  monasteries  there  around  their  chorch**  (Four  Masters). 

was  a  separate  department  called  lif ,  or  cech  >  Ovttide  the  FaUum.— The  Benedictine  Rnle  re- 

aei0e6,  *  enclosure*  or  *  house  of  guests,*  as  in  Ar-  quired  that,  if  possible,  **  omnia  necessaria,  id  est, 

magh  (?.  Blast   1003,   1015,   11 16,   1155);  and  Aqua,  Molendinum,  Hortus,  Pistrinum,  vel  Artes 

Qonmacnob  (ib.  1031,  1093,  1106,  iiaS,  1166).  diverss,  intra  monasterium  exerceantur,  ut  non  sit 

^  FaUum. — Such  was  the  enclosure  of  Armagh  necessitas  monachis  vagabundi  foras"  (cap.  66). 

called  pQch  apbTnacha  (F.  Mast.  1091,  iiia,  r  ^yr«.— This  shows  how  unfounded  is  the  popu- 

1 196).   The  monastery  of  Deny  was  erected  in  the  lar  proverb,  *Sf(sr  a  m-bi  bo,  bCdh  bean ;  't/ar  a 

idmm  of  Aedh  (160).     See  pp.  24,  143,  eupra.     In  m-bi  bean,  bCdh  maUachadh,     *  Where  there  is  a 

ia66,  when  the  Franciscan  monastery  of  Arma^  cow  there  will  be  a  woman;  and  where  there  is  a 

now  known  as  the  Abbey  in  the  Primate*s  Demesne,  woman  there  will  be  a  cnree.'      (Pennant*s  Tour, 

was  founded,  they  **  cat  a  broad  and  deep  trench  toL  L  p.  247 ;  Graham's  lona,  p.  6.) 

3  A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


362 


Additional  Notes. 


[N. 


The  Bani%  called  f  aball  in  the  Irish  Life,  was  an  out-office  of  considerable  import- 
ance (230).    Here  the  grain,  when  9eque9tr(xtu»  (230)  or  winnowed,  was 
HorremL     stored  in  heaps  (ih,),    We  may  presume  that  it  was  situate  near  the  kiln 
and  the  mill. 
The  yilTi  was  employed  both  for  the  trituratio  frugum  (56),  and  ad  spicas  nccan- 
<to  (88  n).     The  latter  process  was  conducted  in  a  large  sieve,  rota  de 
Canada,       virgU  contexta  (ih.).     This  building  stood  near  the  path  which  led  from 

the  monastery  to  the  landing-place  (87). 

Adamnan  does  not  mention  the  Mill*,  but  he  speaks  of  the  baker,  and  of  bread.  A 

stream,  which  flows  eastwards,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  monastery,  is  still  called 

Sruth-a-mhuilinnf  or  '  Mill-stream.'     It  rises  in  a  bog  called  the  Zochan 

Moimdiimm.   moT,  oT  *  Qresit  Lakelet,  which  may  have  served  as  a  linn  in  muilino,  or 

« mill-pond'**.     The  stream  is  small  now,  because  the  Lochan  is  nearly 

drained;  but  there  are  no  traces  of  a  weir,  and  the  wheel  of  the  mill  was  possibly  a 

horizontal  one®.     In  the  founder's  time,  the  bpo,  or  '  quem,'  may  have  been  the  mill 

in  use,  for  such  was  the  grinding  apparatus  at  the  school<^  where  he  was  taught. 


«  Bam. — The  old  word  paball,  from  which  two 
churches  in  Ireland  took  their  names  (Beeye8*8 
EccL  Ant.  pp.  220),  and  firom  which  Irish  hagiolo- 
gists  coined  the  word  xabulm%  to  denote  *  a  bam,'  is 
preserved  in  the  spoken  language  of  Ulster,  but  in 
the  other  provinces  of  Ireland  it  is  corrupted  to 
f  5ibol.  The  Brehon  laws  mention  the  ibhUmn 
/rumenti  repoMitoriwm. 

■  MilL — In  describing  the  composition  of  the  Al- 
tu»^  its  prefiu»  states,  In  con  t>o  pac  Colum- 
cille  in  cec  ^otKi  1  m-bel  in  muilinb  if  ant> 
bo  chuait)  h-i  cent)  int>  Qlcupa,  ocuf  if  im- 
alVe  popcais  m  c-imon  t>o  benum  ocuf  m 
copbup  t)o  bleich,  *When  Ck)lumcille  had  put 
the  first  feed  into  the  mouth  of  the  mUl,  it  was  then 
that  he  commenced  the  AUu$ ;  and  it  was  simul- 
taneously that  the  hymn  and  the  grinding  of  the 
com  were  concluded.'  Leabhar  Breac,  fol.  109  a. 
See  p.  330,  ttcpra.  St.  Fechin,  who  flourished  in 
the  interval  between  Columdlle  and  Adamnan, 
erected  a  water-mill  near  his  abbey  of  Fore,  which 
is  mentioned  in  his  life,  ci^.  14  (Colg.  Act  SS. 
p.  131  6),  and  spoken  of  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
(Topogr.  Hib.  dist.  ii.  cap.  52).  See  0*Donovan 
in  the  DubL  Pen.  Joum.  vol  L  p.  282 ;  Petrie's 
Tara,  p.  139 ;  Ord.  Mem.  of  Templemore,  p.  215 ; 


St  Constantine,  on  his  conversion,  in  588,  "relicto 
regno  in  hybemiam  transfretavit  veniensque  ad 
quamdam  domum  religionis  humiliter  kborem  sns- 
tinuit  quod  molenda  qusque  de  granario  ad  molen- 
dinum  fentt  per  septennium."  Brev.  Aberd.  Pr. 
SS.  Pt  Hyem.  t  67  a  6,  lect  2  (Reprint).  The  re- 
ference is,  probably,  to  Bahen,  in  King's  County. 

^  Mi/^poiMi.— Speaking  of  Bath-both  (Baphoe) 
the  Irish  Life  says,  Innpin  po  co&upcapcap  m 
foep  a  bopi  lop  no  baCub  illmb  m  mulmb, 
'  It  was  then  he  restored  to  life  the  wright  after  be 
had  been  drowned  in  the  mill-pond.'  Pennant, 
writing  in  1772,  says,  "  Beyond  the  [abbot's]  mount 
are  the  mins  of  a  kiln,  and  a  granary ;  and  near  it 
was  the  mill  The  lake  or  pool  that  served  it  lay 
behind ;  it  is  now  drained."— Tour,  i.  p.  258  (Ches- 
ter, 1774). 

«  Horizmtal  one, — See  Ulster  Journal  of  Aidi»o- 
logy,  voL  iv.  p.  6. 

^  School — St  CdumdUe  is  ssid  to  have  been  one 
of  the  twelve  &theiB  of  the  Irish  who  were  educated 
by  St  Finnian  of  Clonaid.  Speaking  of  our  saint^s 
engagements  there,  the  Irish  life  says,  peif 
aibche  no  meleb  o  bpoin  ce6  pep  op  n-uaip 
bono  h-oppcalaib.  Qinsel  De  niiiie  cpa  no 
meleb  bo  poich  Coluimcille,  'A  nigfaf s  mesl 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.  ]  A  ddUioncd  Notes.  363 

The  land  on  the  east  side  of  the  island  seems  to  have  been  used  as  pasture,  while 
the  tillage  was  conducted  in  the  more  productive  plain  on  the  west  (71,  217).    To  the 
latter,  in  harvest- time  (71),  the  messores  operarii  repaired  in  the  morning, 
and  returned  in  the  evening,  carrying,  from  the  messis  (72)  to  the  monastery,  PradUan. 
loads  of  com  on  their  backs  (ib.).     The  eaballu8  or  equu8  ministrator  (230), 
called  5eppan  in  the  Irish  Life,  grazed  near  the  monastery  (2 30).   The  plaustrum  ( 1 42, 
228)  had  rotcB  or  orbitce  (173),  secured  to  the  axion  by  obiees  (171),  or  rosetcB  (172  »). 

The  geographical  situation  of  Hy,  fluctivago  suspensa  solo,  demanded  a  constant 
supply  of  nautical  appointments,  and  an  acquaintance  with  navigation.  The  names  of 
the  little  bays  on  the  east  coast  are  indicative  of  frequent  resort  to  the  island : 
Fort-na-Mairtear,  '  Martyr's  Bay ;'  Port-JRonain,  *  Bonan's  Bay ;'  Port-on-  Pi>rtiu. 
IHseart,  'Hermitage  Bay;'  Port-tM-Drang,  'Frenchman's  Bay;'  Part-na- 
muinntir,  *  People's  Bay,'  teU  their  own  history.  The  chief  landing-places,  portw 
insulcB  (52,  58,  87,  124,  181),  were  Port-JRonain  and  Port-na-Mairteary  on  the  east 
(59),  and  Port-a-Churaieh,  on  the  south  (181  n).  The  supply  of  craft,  tuives  (119, 
156,  161,  181),  navigia  (30,  150),  seems  to  have  been  large  and  varied*,  for  it  some- 
times afforded  a  navalis  emigratio  (176).  There  were  onerarue  naves  ( 1 06),  or  longcB  naves 
(176),  or  rates  (161),  some  of  which  were  of  wood  (176),  some  of  wicker-work  covered 
with  hidesf  (169),  called  curuecB(i'j6,  177, 275),  orscapke^i'jS)]  and  capacious  (176  n.), 
furnished  with  masts,  antennce,  rudmtes(i6if  178),  9^^(49,  181),  and  palmukB(l^S); 
having  earince,  latera,  puppes,  prorce  (169),  and  capable  of  being  served  both  by  wind 
and  oar,  and  formed  to  hold  a  crew  (120).  There  were  small  portable  boats,  navieulcB, 
namcellcB,  for  crossing  rivers*  (64, 142),  or  for  inland  lochs  (12),  or  cruising  (14),  or  for 
the  transfretatioy  or  ferrying,  of  the  Sound  of  Hy  (77,  240),  sometimes  called  caupailiy 
cobles  (141),  or  cymbcBy  or  cymbulce  (150).  Barece  occasionally  arrived  fix)m  distant 
countries  (57),  commanded  by  naucUri  {ib.).  All  the  vessels  of  the  society  were 
provided  with  navalia  instrumentay  among  which  were  utres  lactarii  (155).    They  were 

was  groimd  in  a  quern,  in  turn,  by  each  of  the  *  Hxdet,  —  Ailredoa,  in  his  life  of  St  Ninian, 

apoatlea.     The  angel  of  the  God  of  heaven  it  was  gives  this  description  of  a  corach:  **Solet  illis  in 

who  groond  for  the  benefit  of  Columdlle.'  St  Ciaran  locis  vas  qnoddam,  in  similitndinem  craters  ex  vir- 

also  b  said  to  have  been  employed  to  work  a  tnola,  gis  compingi,  tantn  magnitndinis,  nt  sedentes  joxta 

bat  an  angel  did  his  work  for  him  while  he  read.  se  tres  homines  capere  soffidat     Cui  oorium  bovi- 

Vit.  c.  8  (Cod.  Bfarsh.  fbL  145  a  ().  nnm  superdncentes  non  solum  nabilem,  sed  et  aqnis 

•  Varied, — The  Brehon  Laws  distingnish  the  impenetrabilem  reddnnt**    Cap.  10  (Pinkert  Yit 

Ions,   nav%9  Umgoy  bopc,  icaphoy  and  cupach,  Ant  p.  16).    Figures  of  medieval  ships  are  reprfr- 

eaructt^  in  the  provision  made  for  builders,  Cetpi  sented  on  many  of  the  lona  tombstones.    See  Qra- 

ba  op  lon^aib,  ocup  cetpi  bapccnb,  ocuf  ham*s  lona,  plates  10,  15,  22,  24. 

cetpi  ha  op  cup6a,  *Foar  cows  for  ships,  fbur  k  O'OMtn^nVers.—Ifit  were  not  obviously  a  mere 

for  barques,  and  four  cows  for  curachs/   (H.  2.  16,  stupid  blunder,  one  might  suppose  that  the  scribes 

eoL  930,  Trin.  CoH  DubL)  who  took  caupaUut  of  p.  141  for  cabattut,  had  in 

3  A2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3^4 


Additional  Notes. 


[N. 


manned  by  nauta^  (a8,  120,  150),  nautid  (161),  navigatores  (40,  47),  or  remiges  (49), 
some  of  whom  were  monks  (161),  some  apparently  not  (47). 

The  Officers  and  Servants  of  the  community  were  at  first  but  few :  however,  as  the 

system  became  developed,  duties  became  defined,  and  agents  in  the  various 

MiirifTRi.     departments  multiplied.      Those  which  are  recorded  were,  the  Abbot, 

Prior,  Bishop,  Scribe,  Anchorite,  Butler,  Baker,  Cook,  Smith,  Attendant, 

Messengers ;  to  whom  was  added,  in  after  times,  the  President  of  the  Culdees. 

The  abbot  was  supreme,  and  the  founder's  successor  was  styled  coThapba  Coluim- 
cille,  or  Hares  ColumbcB-eilU  (Ult.  853).    When  Hy  lost  its  supremacy,  and  the  prin- 
cipal Columbian  station  was  in  Ireland,  the  chief  of  the  order  was  said  to 
AVbat.       be  coThapba  Colairn  cille  iccip  Cpinn  acup  Qlbain,  '  Successor  of 
Columcille  both  in  Ireland  and  Scotland'  (Ult.  979,  1062),  and  the  elec- 
tion* lay  with  "  the  men  of  Erin  and  Alba"  (Ult.  988,  1 164,  1203).  When  infirmity  of 
the  abbot,  or  other  exigency,  demanded,  a  coadjutor-successor^  was  elected,  called  the 
catiaipi  abbai6  (F.  M.  935),  who  was  said  thereupon  tenere prineipatum  (Ult.  706,  72 1 ), 
or  eathedram  I(B  {%h,  712),  or  eathsdram  Cohmba^  suseipere  (%b,  715).  When  a  vacancy 
occurred,  the  new  abbot  in  primatiam  suecessit  (Tig.  724),  and  the  term  of  his  office 
was  his principatus  (Ult.  800).    When  local  Superior  of  Hy,  but  not  Coarh  of  Columeille, 
he  is,  in  one  instance,  styled  aipcmnech  or  Erenach"'  of  la,  in  the  early  Annals  (Ult 
977),  for  which  the  later  compilations  substitute  Abbot  of  la-choluimeiUe  (F.  Mast. 
976).     In  one  instance  we  find  the  expression  Coarb  of  la  (Ult.  1025). 


mind  bishop  Aidan's  horse,  one  of  whose  nses  was 
amniMmftueiUa  tratmrt  (Bede,  H.  £.  ilL  14). 
^  N€nit4B— The  Irish  Life  cites  this  verse: 
Qmpa  ocba&  boi  m  hli 
Cpi  caecQC  immancunii 
Imma  cupchoib  lappm  lep 
Oc  iTnpGTti  cpi  pi6ic  pep. 

'  IHastriooB  the  aoldiera  who  were  in  Hy, 
Thrice  fifty  in  monastic  role 
With  their  cnrmdis  acroas  the  sea; 
And  tar  rowing,  three-aoore  men.* 

'  EUetum.^~.Sw  in  Note  0,  under  1 164,  1203. 

^  SueeesMor.—ThAt  is,  abbot  designate.  The  pii- 
maiy  qoalification  was'  that  he  should  be  a6bap 
abbai&  materiet  abhatit^  like  atKiThno  n-eppcuip 
(344),  or  pig-tKutina  r€pi§  materieM,  The  expres- 
sion u  illustrated  in  the  following  passage  from  the 
Life  of  St  Ciaran  of  Clonmacnois :  *<  Alio  die  cum 
esset  Sanctus  Kiaranus  in  ilia  insula  Angin,  audiens 
Tooem  hominis  insnlam  yolentis  intrare  in  porta, 
di jdt  fiatribos  suis,  Ite  fratras  mei,  et  materiam  06- 


btOit  yestri  post  me  hue  adducite.  Fratres  autem 
dto  nayigantes,  invenerunt  adoUteentmlum  lakiam 
in  portu.  quem  despidentes  reliqnerunt  ibL" — Cap. 
36  (Cod.  Marsh,  fol.  146  bb). 

1  Oathedram  Co/irm&e.— At  Kells  there  was  a 
church  called  the  pecclep  pui6e  Cboluim  cille, 
eedena  cathedra  (hhtmba-eilU.     Four  MasL  r  148. 

">  Erenaeh. — Cormac  explains  the  term  by  uopol 
6ecmt>,  '  noble  head.'  The  earliest  instance  on  re- 
cord of  the  word  is  in  Tighemach,  at  605.  The 
Wurtzburg  US.  of  St  Paul's  Epistles  glosses  i  Tim. 
iL  12,  by  nip  pi  bep  aipchmnech,  non  ea  ait 
primeepa  (Zeusa,  Qram.  Celt  L  p.  334).  The  old 
compound  preposition  opchiUTiTi  signifies  ante  (d. 
'^  PP-  S^Sf  577)-  See  Colgan,  Tr.  Th.  p  631; 
O'Donovan,  Four  Mast  601,  11 79;  Beeves' Cdton, 
p.  4;  King's  Primacy  of  Armagh,  p^  18.  The 
Four  Masters  frequently  translate  the  Latin  term 
prineept  (superior)  of  the  earlier  Annals  by  aipcm- 
nech. We  find  also  ban-aipcmnech  fordoauma" 
trix  (An.  Ult  77»»  779»  "34)- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


N.]  Additional  Notes.  365 

As  in  the  associate  monasteries  there  were  prceponti  (59,  60,  65,  127),  who  were 
subject  to  the  abbot-in-chief,  or  archimandrite,  so  in  Hy  there  appears  to  have  been 
an  officer  who  assisted  the  abbot  (72),  when  he  was  at  home,  and  took  his 
place  in  the  administration,  when  he  was  absent.     He  was  sometimes       phot. 
called  Cttstos  monasterii^,  sometimes  (EconomtM,  and  his  Irish  name  was 
pepcijip.  The  obit  of  one  oeconomns  of  Hy  is  recorded  (47  n.),  whom  the  Four  Mas- 
ters style  ppioip  (A.  C.  777). 

A  member  of  the  society  is  occasionally  recorded  under  the  title  of  Bishop  (Ult. 
711).     Sometimes  the  ftmction  was  associated  with  that  of  Scribe  (F,  M.  961,  978) ; 
sometimes  with  the  condition  of  Anchorite  (ih,  964),  and,  in  one  instance, 
with  the  office  of  Abbot  (ih,  978).     At  a  much  later  period  we  meet  with     Epi$oopui. 
the  office  of  Sajapc  mop,  *  Qreai  Priest'"  (Ult.  1 164),  which  might,  from 
the  generic  application  of  eacerdos,  be  supposed  to  express  the  idea  of  Bishop,  but  it 
rather  seems  to  denote  the  priest  whose  sanctity  or  other  qualifications  gave  him  prece- 
dence among  the  presbyters  of  the  society. 

Expertness  in  writing  was  considered  an  accomplishment  in  the  founder^  (9,  233), 
and  an  important  qualification  in  his  successor  (53,  233).     Dorbene,  the  abbot  elect 
in  713,  was  the  writer  of  Cod.  A.,  and  probably  had  been  scribe  of  the 
monastery.   80  honourable  was  the  employment,  that  the  title  is  fr^uently       acnba, 
added  to  enhance  the  celebrity  of  an  abbot  or  bishop.     In  961,  the  bishop 
of  the  Isles  ofAlbn^  was  a  pcpibm6,  '  scribe'  (P.  Mast.) ;  the  abbot  of  Hy,  in  797,  was 
a  pcpibileoip  coSai6e,  '  choice  scribe*  (P.  Mast.),  and,  in  978,  a  scribe  and  bishop 
{ib.).    Generally,  however,  the  office  was  a  distinct  one ;  and  when,  in  after  times,  in- 
struction in  literature  was  added  to  the  practice  and  teaching  of  penmanship,  the  more 
honourable  name  of  pepleijinn  (pir  lectionis),  or  praelector,  was  adopted  (TJlt.  1 164). 

Those  who  desired  to  follow  a  more  ascetic  life  than  that  which  the  society  afforded 

»  Outot  flMiMutmi.— Tbaa,  in  the  Life  of  St  was  bithop  of  the  Ui  Neill  (Ult.);  and,  in  1041, 

Cainnech :  **  Quadam  die  cum  coatos  ejuadem  mo-  Maelbrighde  Ua  Maelfinn,  priett,  anchorite,  and 

naaterii  horam  nonam  pulaare  voluisset." — Cap.  a  a  biihopy  died. 

(pw  40,  ed.  Orm.)    Speaking  of  Columcille*8  depar-  p  Founder, — His  celebrity  is  thus  commemorated 

tore  firom  Dorrow,  the  Irish  Life  says,  popocaib  ui  the  Irish  Life : — 

coTnecai6  t>ia  mumcip  cmn  .1.  Copmac  ua  Ip  cpi  6eb  bua6ach  rpebon 

Liachcm,  *  and  he  left  a  guardian  of  hit  eongrega'  tebop  polof  foep  po  pcpib. 

tion  in  it,  namely,  Cormac  Ua  Liathain.*  *  And  three-hundred,  gifted,  lasting, 

•  Oreat  priest, — Socapc  mop.    There  was  sach  lUumlnated,  noble,  books,  he  wrote.' 

an  offidal  also  at  Cbnmacnois  in  1109.    Uapal  ^  Itles  of  Alba, — pocha6  macbpain,  pcpi5- 

pacapc  andppim  pacopc,  *  noble  priest,*  *  senior  nib,  acup  eppucc  inpi  Qlbcm  beoc,  *Fothadh, 

priest,*  are  finequently  found  in  the  Annals,  but  they  son  of  Bran,  scribe,  and  bishop,  of  Insi-Alban,  died.' 

present  some  anomalies  in  their  use  of  the  term  — Four  Mast.    Scotch  authorities,  about  this  date, 

fOCOpC :  thos,  at  933,  Mochta,  prieei  of  Airoagh,  assign  a  Fotkad  to  St  Andrew's.     Fordun,  vi.  34. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


366 


Additional  Notes. 


[K. 


to  its  ordinary  members,  withdrew  to  a  solitary  place  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
monastery,  where  they  enjoyed  undisturbed  meditation',  without  breaking 
Anaoorita.  the  fraternal  bond.  Such,  in  634,  was  Beccan  the  solitariw^  ;  and  such, 
in  Adanman's  time,  was  Finan  the  recluse  of  Burrow  (95),  and  Feigna  of 
Muirbulcmar^  in  Himba  (237).  At  Hy  an  anchorite  held  the  abbacy  in  747  (F.  Mast.), 
an  anchorite  was  abbot  elect  in  935  (F.  M.),  and  another,  bishop  in  964  (F.  M.)  The 
abode  of  such  was  called  a  t)ipepc,  frt)m  the  Latin  desertum  ;  and  as  the  heremitical 
life*  was  held  in  such  honour  among  the  Scotic  churches,  we  frequently  find  the  word 
Desert  an  element  in  religious  nomenclature.  There  was  a  Disert  beside  the  monastery 
of  Derry  (Ult.  1 122)  ;  and  that  belonging  to  Hy  was  situate  near  the  shore  in  the  low 
ground  north  of  the  Cathedral,  as  may  be  inferred  from  Fort-an-Diseart,  the  name  of 
a  little  bay  in  this  situation.  The  individual  who  presided  here  was  styled  the 
t)ipepca6,  or  cenn  an  Dipipc,  *  Superior  of  the  Hermitage,'  and  the  name  of  one  such 
officer  at  Hy  is  on  record  (Ult.  1 164).  In  i  loi,  the  Four  Masters  record  the  endow- 
ment of  a  similar  institution  at  Cashel  for  cpaibDech  or  devotees.  We  learn  frt)m  ihe 
charters  of  the  Columbian  house  of  Kells  that  a  IHsert  existed  there,  which,  about 
1 084,  was  endowed  with  two  townlands  and  their  mills  at  Leyney,  in  the  county  of 
Sligo.  It  was  founded  expressly  for  eppam  beopait),  *  wandering  pilgrims'' ;  and  the 
conditions  were :  Ro  eDpaippec  t>it)u  na  hull  pin  Dipiupc  Choluim  chille  hi  Cfn- 


'  MedittxtioH. — Bede  Mjrs  of  Drycthelm^s  abode 
at  Melrose :  **  Accepit  aatem  in  eodem  monasterio 
locun  mandoniB  secretiorem,  nbi  liberitu  continuis 
in  orationibos  fumulatui  soi  Conditoris  vacaret.  £t 
quia  locus  ipse  super  ripam  flumiuis  erat  situs,  so- 
lebat  hinc  creber  ob  magnum  castigandi  corporis 
affectum  ingredi,  ac  saspius  in  eo  supermeantibus 
undis  immergi"  (H.  E.  y.  12}. 

•  Solitarius. — The  superscription  of  Cnmmian's 
Paschal  Epistle  runs  thus:  "Dominis  Sanctis  et 
in  Christo  venerandis,  Segieno  abbati  GolumbsB 
sancti  et  cseterorum  sanctorum  snccessorum,  Beccor 
noque  BoHtario^  charo  came  et  spiritu  fratri,  cum 
wuii  Mtqnentibut" — Ussher,  SylL  Ep.  xL 

^  MmrMcmar, — Virgnous  is  said  (237)  to  have 
spent  the  remainder  of  hit  life  in  Hinba  ;  the  first 
part  of  this  term  he  passed  in  conventual  subjec- 
tion, the  last  twelve  in  seclusion  at  Muirbulcmar : 
therefore  Muirbulcmar  was  in  Hinba.  But  MurboJe 
Paradiei^  which  was  probably  the  same  name, 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  a  bay.  Putting  these 
hints  together,  the  mind  is  at  once  led  to  the  beehive 


cells  in  Eilean^na-naomh  (127,  289). 

»  Meremiticai  life. — **  Ecgberct,  quem  in  Whet- 
nia  insula  peregrinam  ducere  vitam  pro  adipiscenda 
in  ooelis  patna  retulimus.'* — Bede,  EL  £.  v.  9.  Yici- 
berct,  "  multos  annos  in  Hibemia  peregrinus  anacho- 
reticam  in  magna  perfectione  vitam  egerat" — (lb.) 
Haemgils,  **  in  Hibemia  insula  solitarius  ultimam 
vits  sBtatem  pane  dbario  etfirigida  aqua  sustentat** 
— Id.  V.  12. 

"f  PUffrinu. — The  word  t>eopcn6  signifies  an 
*  exile,*  *  outlaw,*  *  pilgrim.*  In  the  form  t)eoptn$e 
it  is  used  in  the  Irish  version  of  Cren.  iv.  12,  14,  to 
express  vagabond.  The  Welsh  dieUhr'dhyn  BdEom 
cognate  to  it  The  kings  of  Ireland  occasionally 
employed  mercenaries  called  Deopaib  (Bat  of 
Magh  Rath,  p.  163).  In  Scotland,  as  well  as  Ire- 
land, the  word  assumed  a  religious  limitation,  and 
from  an  afficial  became  a  famUy  name,  now  known 
as  Dewar,  In  1428,  we  find  the  "later  ^ns 
reliquie  de  Coygerach,  qui  Jore  vulgariter  didtur.** 
This  reliquary,  called  Coi5cpiocb,  L  e.  Stranger, 
or  Quegrith^  was  a  crozier-head,  sacred  to  St  FU- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


K.] 


Additioncd  Notes. 


3^7 


ijTiTiuf  cona  lubjopcan  t)0  t)ia  ocup  t)0  t)eopat)aib  cpaibt)ecbaib  t)0  gpep  cen 
feilb  nOilip  t)0  nach  eppait)  ann  qiea  biuchu  co  po  chinne  a  becham  Oo  t)ia 
ocup  copop  cpaiDbech,  *  These  have  all  granted  for  ever  Dieert-Columcille  in  Kells, 
with  its  vegetable  garden,  to  Qtod  and  devout  pilgnnu,  no  wanderer  having  any  lawM 
possession  in  it  at  any  time  until  he  surrender  his  life  to  Otod,  and  is  devout.'  .^bigus 
O'Donnellan,  who  brought  the  Cuilebadh  and  other  reliquaries  of  Columkille  from 
the  north  in  1090,  was  the  Coarb  of  Disert-Columbkille  (322).  It  was  probably  to 
enter  on  such  a  manner  of  life  that  Muiredhach  Ua  Cricain,  in  1007,  resigned  the  sue- 
ceasorship  of  Columcille  ap  t)ia,  '  for  Ood/  i.  e.  uninterrupted  devotion. 

The  Butler,  pincema  (46),  or  eeUartus  (ih,  n.),  had  charge  of  the  refectory  and  its 
appointments.  In  primitive  times  his  office  sometimes  coincided  with  that 
of  the  CBeonomus.    The  eellariuB  of  the  Benedictine  Rule  was  a  frinctionary    Pincema, 
of  great  importance,  on  account  of  the  extensive  trust  reposed  in  him :  ''omnia 
yasa  monasterii,  cunctamque  substantiam,  ac  si  altaris  vasa  sacrata  conspiciat"  (cap.  31). 

The  Baker,  pistor  (208),  was  a  member  whose  services  were  likely  to  be  constantly 
required  in  a  society  whose  food  was  chiefly  cereal.     The  only  one  who 
is  spoken  of  by  Adamnan,  as  ''  opus  pistorium  exercens,"  was  a  Saxon. 

The  Cook  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Latin  memoirs,  but  the  Irish  Life  tells  of  St. 
Columcille's  coic,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  an  officer  found  in  other  Irish 
monasteries,  "^  and  who,  in  some  instances,  has  found  his  way  into  the  Cal-      co^mm. 
endar,  would  be  wanting  in  this.    In  the  Benedictine  Rule,  the  members 
who  prepared  the  food  did  duty  for  a  week  at  a  time,  and  were  styled  septimanarii 
coquincB  (cap.  35). 


PiMtor. 


Im  of  Strathflllan,  in  Perthshire,  who  is  commemo- 
rated  in  Ireland  as  St.  Faolan  of  Cloain-Maoscna, 
in  Fartollagh,  county  of  Westmeath,  on  the  same 
day  (Jan.  9}  as  in  the  Scotch  calendar.  In  1468, 
we  find  the  name  in  the  form  Deorty  and,  in  1487, 
Doire  (Black  Book  of  Taymouth,  Pre!  pp.  xzzv.- 
xxzrii.).  Again,  certain  lands  in  St  Manna's  pa- 
riah of  Kilmon  in  Argyleshire  (22)  were  held  *'  per 
qnendam  procoratorem  com  baculo  sancte  Monde 
Sootioe  YOcaU  Dwwrajf"  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  lib.  xiii. 
Ko.  314).  In  1572,  Donald  Dtmar  reoeiyed  a 
gnnt  of  the  lands  of  GarriMdewar  [5apaib  an 
DeopaiO,  hortos  rov  peregrini]  in  Menteitb,  in 
Perthshire,  "  qns  olim  pro  polsatione  onios  campa- 
njB  coram  mortnis  personis  infra  parochiam  de  Kfl- 
malnig  tempore  Papismatis  ftmdate  et  dedicate 
erant"  (Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  lib.  xzxiv.  No.  24).  Theee 
Dmtnyt  or  DewarM  were  probably  deecended  from 


some  Irish  fiunilies,  whose  proper  names  merged  in 
their  official  title  (as  with  the  Blac  Moyres  in  Ar- 
magh), and  who  derived  this  peculiar  name  of  office 
either  from  the  circumstance  of  being  themselyes 
originally  aliens,  or  of  being  representatives  of  three 
saints,  Faolan,  Mtama,  and  Molna,  each  of  whom, 
probably,  to  use  the  technical  expression,  bo  sabdil 
bachloe,  agup  a  6cc  ina  oilitnie,  *took  the 
[pilgrim's]  staff,  and  died  on  his  pilgrimage.'  It 
is  worthy  of  mention,  in  reference  to  the  Irish 
t>eopaib's,  that  the  church  of  Mayo,  called  TVni- 
pvU  GeraUt,  or  CUl  na  nAiUther,  *  Church  of  the 
Pilgrims,'  was  rebuilt  and  endowed,  drc  iioo, 
t>0  beopabcnb  t)e,  *  for  pUgrims  of  God.' — (H.  2, 
i7f  P-  399f  l''"^  CoU.  DnbL,  dt.  Petrie,  Bound 
Towers,  p.  144.)  Deoradh  was  a  Christian  name 
among  the  O'Flynns  of  Hy  Tuirtre  (F.  M.  1154). 
"^  Iruh  monoMUnm.'^t  FBtiick'B  000k  is  said 


Digitized  by 


Google 


368  Additional  Notes.  [y. 

Adamnan  tells  of  a  pugio  (143),  and  a  mackera  (158),  which  were,  probably,  of 

home  manufacture.     The  process  of  Rising  a  piece  of  iron  through  the 

Fabmr.       f err  amenta  (143)  of  the  establishment  certainly  indicates  the  existence  of 

workers  in  metal.     With  the  ^oba,  or  *  smith/  was  probably  associated 

the  cept),  or  *  brazier.' 

The  abbot  had  a  private  attendant  called  the  minister  (230,  231),  and  ministraiar 
(33)1  ^^0  waited  on  him,  ministravit  (55),  was  a  frequent  companion,  and 
an  object  of  tender  solicitude  (144). 
Certain  brethren,  active  and  expert  seamen,  were  employed  as  legati  (60,  1 1 1)  on 
particular  occasions.     These  seem  to  have  been  specially  charged  with  the 
care  of  the  boats  and  marine  appointments. 
Late  in  the  history  of  the  Columbian  order  comes  under  notice  the  society  called 
Ciddees^,     They  had  no  particular  connexion  with  this  order  any  more 
ceUdeL       than  had  the  Dearadhs  or  the  other  developments  of  conventual  observance. 
The  system,  however,  whatever  its  peculiarities  may  have  been,  was  ad- 
mitted in  Hy,  and  the  name  of  one  Cen  Cele-nt)e,  *  Superior  of  Culdees,'  like  the 
Prior  Colideorum  of  Armagh,  is  recorded  in  the  Annals  of  the  order  (TJlt.  1 164). 

The  original  grant  of  Hy,  whether  Scottish  or  Kctish,  or  both,  was  soon  extended 
to  the  adjacent  islands,  as  instdce  JEthica,  Ulena,  Minha,  and  the  founder  speaks  of  the 
marini  nostri  juris  vituli  (78) ;  and  his  successor  forbids  a  stay  in  nostris 
Juruductio.   insulis  (2 1).     In  spirituals  the  parent  institution  not  only  enjoyed  z,prin- 
cipatus  among  all  the  monasteries  of  the  order,  both  among  the  Scots  and 
Picts,  but  served  as  a  caput  et  arx  (341),  exercising  an  extensive  control  over  the  people 
at  large^.     In  successive  ages  this  authority  was  gradually  circumscribed.     Much  of 
it  was  lost  when  Naiton,  king  of  the  Picts,  expelled  the  Columbian  clergy  from  his 
dominions  (184  n.)  :  and  the  forfeiture  was  completed  among  the  Picts  when  diocesan 
jurisdiction  became  defined  and  established  (297).     Even  among  the  Scots,  the  pres- 
tige of  Hy  declined  in  proportion  as  rival  influences  grew  (297)  :  remote  endowments 
were  cut  off  (332) ;  and  the  surviving  rights  in  temporals  and  spirituals  were  nar- 

to  have  been  Aithgen  of  Badoney  (Reeves's  Colton,  so  intricate  and  varied  an  inquiry  as  the  history  of 

p.  73).    The  Irish  Life  of  Colomba  mentions  Mac-  the  Cnldees,  bat  the  writer  hopes  to  hare  an  eariy 

nth  (^Mac  Cridhe  of  Aug.  1 1 )  as  cook  of  St  Mochta.  opportunity  of  dealing  with  the  subject  in  a  special 

<  Culdees, — The  earliest  mention  of  the  order  is  dissertation.     In  the  meantime  it  is  snffident  to  say 

in  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  920,  where  is  recorded  that  Culdee  is  the  most  abased  term  in  Scotic  dtnrch 

a  plundering  of  Armagh  by  Godfrey  the  Dane,  history. 

who,  however,  spared  the  oratories,  with  their  CeiU'  J  People  ai  large, — **  Cajus  monasteriom  in  oane- 

De,    The  Four  Mast,  indeed,  at  806,  tell  of  the  tis  pene  septentrionalium  Soottorum,  et  omninm 

Ceile-De,  who  wrought  great  wonders;  but  the  pas-  Pictorum  monasteriis  non  parvo  tempore  aicem  t*- 

sage,  having  no  parallel  support,  seems  apocryphal.  nebat,  regendisque  eoram  populis  prserat." — Bede, 

The  limits  of  anote  will  not  admit  the  discussion  of  Hist  EccL  ilL  3.                      • 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  369 

rowed  to  the  adjacent  lands  of  Mull  or  a  few  of  the  Weetem  Islands*.  Finally,  when 
the  Bishops  of  the  Isles'  made  Hy  their  episcopal  seat,  the  monastic  character  of  the 
institution  merged  in  diocesan  authority.  The  privileges  of  Armanach  and  Fragraman- 
aeh,  so  called  from  Qp  manach,  Aratio  tnonachorum,  and  Ppea^pa  manach,  JRespon- 
sio  monaehorum,  which  existed  at  Hy**  in  the  fourteenth  century,  were  probahly  the 
vestiges  of  ancient  rights  of  the  monastery  to  duty-work  from  the  tenants  of  its  lands, 
or  the  neighbours  of  its  churches,  which  titularly  had  passed  to  the  Lords  of  the  Isles, 
in  consideration  of  a  stated  endowment  as  a  commutation  for  an  undefined  exaction. 


O. 

Chronicon  Hyense, 
The  materials  from  which  the  following  chronicle  is  compiled  are  furnished  prin- 
cipally by  the  Irish  Annals,  especially  those  of  Ulster,  and  they  are  here  disposed  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  exhibit,  under  each  abbot,  the  principal  Scottish  events  of  his  in- 
cumbency. Down  to  the  year  800,  the  succession  of  abbots  is  unbroken,  and  the 
notices  of  them,  though  meagre,  are  generally  satisfactory ;  but,  after  that  date,  the 
entries  become  irregular,  and  progressively  defective.  This  is  partly  attributable  to 
the  derangement  of  the  Columbian  economy  caused  by  the  Danish  invasions,  and  the 
consequent  transfer  of  the  seat  of  administration  to  Ireland.  The  office  of  abbot,  in- 
deed, was  still  maintained  in  Hy,  but  as  it  became  subordinate  to  that  of  Coarh  or  Siic- 
cMsor  of  Columcille,  whose  dignity  was,  to  a  certain  extent,  ambulatory  among  the 
Columbian  houses  of  Ireland,  the  notices  are  desultory,  and  the  consideration  of  the 
local  superior  gradually  declined,  tiU  it  almost  vanished  from  the  attention  of  the 
annalist.  Another  marked  difference  between  the  two  periods  is  the  constant  registration 
of  obituary  days  in  the  former,  and  its  almost  total  discontinuance  in  the  latter.  "With 
two  exceptions,  the  festivals  of  the  first  eighteen  abbots  are  entered  in  the  calendars  of 
Marian  Gbrman  and  of  Donegall ;  but  after  the  year  800  there  are  only  four  commemor- 
ations connected  with  Hy  on  record,  during  the  lapse  of  four  hundred  years. 

'  Itlandt. — See  the  Rental  in  the  Ck)Ilectan.  de  moiu  Appeal^  was  by  no  means  as  muTersaUy  acted 

Beb.  Alban.   pp.    1-4 ;  Origines  Paroch.  yoL  ii.  on  as  his  Eminence  would  have  the  public  to  be- 

p.  301.  lieve.     See  Irish  EccL  Journ.  yoL  vii.  p.  24. 

*  Buhopt  of  the  Islet, — In  Ireland,  the  dioceses  ^  Hy There  is  a  charter  of  Donald,  Lord  of  the 

of  Meath  and  Ossory  derive  their  names  from  terri-  Isles,   to  Lachlan    MakgUleone   [McLean],  dated 

lories,  not  towns  or  churches.     So,  in  Scotland,  the  July  12,  1390,  granting  to  him,  inter  aHa^  "  offi- 

dioceses  of  Caithness,  Orkney,  Argyle,  and  the  Isles,  dum  Fragramanach  et  Armanach  in  insula  de  Hy, 

are  evidence  that  the  principle  ot  whan  or  vican  cum  omnibus  libertatibus,commoditatibus,fnictibus, 

appellation,  in  the  case  of  diocesan  nomenclatare,  so  et  pertinentiis,  ad  dicta  officia  spectantibus.*^ — (R^* 

much  insisted  on  \rg,  Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  his  fa-  Mag.  Sig.  lib  xiiL  No.  300.) 

3B 


Digitized  by 


Google 


370  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

Attached  to  each  abbot's  name,  in  the  following  digest,  are  the  dates  of  his  incum- 
bency, derived  from  the  Annals,  and  the  day  of  his  death  as  entered  in  the  Calendar. 
The  events  which  are  recorded  by  Adamnan,  or  are  referred  to  in  the  notes,  as  also 
the  notices  of  the  Columbian  houses,  and  the  particulars  of  early  Scottish  history  which 
are  entered  in  the  Irish  Annals,  are  arranged  in  order  under  the  abbot's  name  in  whose 
term  of  office  they  occurred,  as  nearly  as  the  brevity  of  the  plan  would  admit,  in  the  words 
of  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  with  the  addition  of  a  year  to  their  current  date;  or  of  any  other 
authority  which  is  drawn  upon  for  supplementary  information.  Where  the  passages  have 
been  already  cited  in  this  work,  a  parenthetic  reference  to  the  page  will  be  sufficient. 

I. — CoLiJMCiLLB.     Sed.  563-597.     Oh,  June  9. 

Bom  on  St  Baite*8  Day,  Dec.  7,  in  the  year  520.  Founded  the  abbey  of  Deny  circ  546  (160), 
and  that  of  Dunrow  before  560  (23).  Was  implicated,  in  561,  in  the  battle  of  Cml-Dreirnhne 
(31,  247},  and,  next  year  but  one,  in  the  42nd  year  of  bis  age  (9),  commenced  his  labours  in 
Scotland  (9). 

563.  Navigatio  S.  ColumbsB  de  Hibemia  ad  insulam  lae  anno  etatis  sue  xlii.  (9),  cum 
duodecim  commilitonibus  discipulis  (196).     Prima  nox  ejus  in  Albain  in  Pen- 
tecosten  (Inisf.  555). 
Bellum  Mona-daire  Lothair,  alias  Ondemone,  contra  Pictos  ab  ONeillis  septentri- 
onalibus  (32,  95). 
565.  Occisio  Diarmato  filii  Cearbhuil,  regis  HibemisB,  per  Aidum  Nigrum,  filium 
Suibhne  (68). 
Aidus  Niger  sub  clericatus  habitu  ad  Britanniam  a  Findchano  adductus  (67). 
S.  Comgallus  fundavit  ecclesiam  in  Terra  Heth  (152,  220). 

568.  Expeditio  in  lardomhain*  a  Colmaii  Beg  filio  Diarmato,  et  Conall  mac  Conghaill. 

569.  Occisio  Ainmirech  filii  Setna,  regis  HibemisB,  a  Fergus  mac  Neilleni  (32,  40). 

572.  Occisio  Baetain  et  Eachach  Finn,  fegum  HibemiaD  (40). 

573.  Quies  Brendain  abbatis  Birra,  Nov.  xxix.  (210). 

574.  Mors  Conaill  filii  Comgaill,  regis  Dalriadae,  anno  regni  sui  xvi.;  qui  obtulit  insu- 

lam lae  Columbffi-cille  (32). 
Aidanum  in  regem  Dalriadse  S.  Columba  ordinavit  (198). 

575.  Magna  conventio  Droma-ceata  in  qua  erant  Columcille  et  Aedh  mac  Ainmirech, 

rex  Hibemiae  (37,  91). 

576.  Bellum  Telocho*'  in  Ciunntire,  in  quo  ceciderunt  Duncat  filius  Conaill  filii  Com- 

gaill ;  et  alii  multi  de  sociis  filiorum  Gabhrain  ceciderunt. 

*  lardomhain, — That  is,  *  Western  world,*  a  con-  to  Sol  and  Ila.  Sol  is  probably  intended  for  Colon- 
ventional  expression  for  the  Western  Isles,  and  say.  Seil  is  too  far  to  the  east,  and  Coll  too  fiu*  north, 
which  the  Four  Masters  in  the  parallel  place  limit      We  find  lopcap  t>oitian,  An.  Ult  938,  1006. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.] 


Additional  Notes. 


37^ 


Quies  Brendain  abbatis  de  Cluain-ferta,  die  xvi.  Mail  (222). 

Quies  episcopi  Eitchen  de  Cluainfota-Boetaii),  qui  S.  Columbam  ordinavit. 

Quies  Uinniaiii  episcopi  filii  Nepotis  Fiatach  (103). 

Expeditio  contra  Orcades  per  Aedan  filium  Gabhrani  (167). 

Ceazmalath'',  rex  Pictoruniy  moritur. 

Bellum  Manonn**,  in  quo  victor  erat  Aedan  mac  Oabhrain. 
84.  Mors  Bruidi  filii  Maelcon  regis  Fictorum  (148). 
86.  Baedan  filius  Ninnedha,  rex  HibemisB,  occisus  (251). 

Bellum  Droma-ethe  sive  Bealach-Dathi  (254). 

Conversio  Constantioi*  ad  Dominum. 

Jugulatio  Aedha  Nigri,  filii  Suibhne,  in  nave  (71). 

Aedh  filius  Brendani,  qui  obtulit  Dearmach  Columbee  Cille,  obiit  (23). 

Bellum  Leithreid'  per  Aedan  filium  Gabhrain  (34). 

Obitus  Lugide  [sive  Moluoc,  abbatis  de]  Lismoer»,  die  Junii  xxv. 

Mors  Eugain  filii  Gabhrain  (198). 

96.  Jugulacio  filiorum  Aedain  in  bello  Chircind  (34-36). 

97.  Quies  Coluimcille  v.  Id.  Jun.  anno  etatis  sue  Ixxvii.  (312). 


87. 
88. 

89. 
90. 
92. 
95 


^  Telocho. — It  is  entered  again  at  577.  Tigher- 
nach  calls  it  Delgenn.  The  place  is  in  Cant]nre,  bat 
has  not  yet  been  identified. 

<=  Ceannalath,  — He  appears  to  be  the  GaJcm  Cen- 
naUph  of  the  Pictbh  Chronicle,  who  reigned  jointly 
with  Bradeos  for  one  year. 

«*  Manonn. — The  Isle  of  Man  was  so  called  (An. 
Ult.  986),  bat  the  tract  here  intended  was  probably 
the  debateable  ground  on  the  confines  of  the  Scots, 
Picts,  Britons,  and  Saxons,  now  represented  in  part 
by  the  parish  of  Slanumnam.  (Sliob  ITlaTicnui, 

*  Moor  of  Manann'),  on  the  soath-east  of  Stirling- 
shire, where  it  and  the  counties  of  Dumbarton,  Lan- 
ark, and  Linlithgow  meet.     The  Cat"  Vamum^  or 

*  battle  of  Manann,*  of  the  Gododin  (vs.  38,  pp.  11, 
86,  ed.  Williams)  was  probably  the  engagement 
here  recorded  in  the  Annals.  "  Cunedag  cum  filiis 
suis,  quorum  numerus  septem  erat,  venerat  prios  de 
parte  sinistrali  [L  e.  septemtrionali],  id  est,  de  re- 
gione  qusB  vocatur  Manau  Guotodin, — Nennius, 
cap.  62  (p.  52,  ed.  Stevenson).  Clackmannan,  on 
the  north  of  the  Forth,  is  said  to  have  derived  its 
name  of  Cloch-manann  from  a  great  stone  which 
stands  in  the  territory. 

3 


«  Ootutantme. — Abandoning  the  throne  of  Corn- 
wall, this  prince  became  a  monk  under  St  Mochuda 
or  Carthach  at  Rahen  in  Ireland,  whence  he  passed 
over  to  Scotland,  and  founded  the  church  of  Govan 
on  the  Clyde.  His  labours  were  extended  to  Can- 
tyre,  where  he  sufiered  martyrdom,  and  where  is  a 
church,  Kilchousland,  called  after  his  name.  His 
festival  in  the  Calendars  both  of  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land is  March  11.  See  Fordun,  Scotichr.  iiL  26; 
Breviar.  Aberdon.,  Propr.  SS.  Part  Hiem.  foL  6706; 
Colgan,  Acta  SS.  p.  577 ;  Petrie's  Round  Towers, 

P-355. 

'  Leithredh, — Probably  the  Uathreid  mentioned 
in  the  death-song  of  Owen  ap  Urien. 

s  LUmoer, — This  is  the  Lismore  of  Scotland, 
whose  founder,  Molua  (generally  called  by  the  Scotch 
Moluag),  was,  in  after  times,  the  patron  saint  of  the 
diocese  of  Argyle.  The  name  comes  to  the  Scottish 
form  thus :  Lngkaidk,  contracted  Lua,  £uniliarized 
Z/Ko^,  dignified  Afo/tfo^.  Lismore  of  Ireland  was  not 
founded  till  the  expulsion  of  St  Mochuda  or  Carthach 
from  Rahen  in  636.  The  Neman,  abbot  of  Lis- 
more, who  died,  according  to  the  Four  Mast,  in 
610,  must  have  belonged  to  Scotland. 

B2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


37 2  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

II. — Batthene.     8ed.  597-600.     Oh.  Jun.  9. 

Son  of  Brendan,  and  ftrst-coosin  of  S.  Colomba,  born,  according  to  Tighemach,  in  536 .  Brought 
up  by  S.  Colnmba  (19,  333);  accompanied  him  to  Britain  (345);  presided  over  the  monasteiy 
of  Magh-Lmige  in  Tiree  (78,  206)  daring  St.  Colamba's  lifetime;  occasionally  visited  Hy  (49, 
124),  and  even  superintended  the  agricultural  operations  there  (7  3).  Visited  the  island  of  Eigg 
(223).  Sometimes  was  engaged  in  transcribing  books  (53,  233).  He  was  nominated  by 
S.  Colnmba  as  his  successor  (19,  233),  and  having  enjoyed  the  abbacy  three  yean,  died  on  the 
same  day  as  his  predecessor  (182,  309).  He  was  founder,  and  patron-saint,  of  Teach-Baeithin, 
[i.  e.  ^det  BaitKefMi]  in  the  territory  of  Tir-Enna  in  Tirconnell,  now  known  as  the  parish 
church  of  Taughbojme,  locally  called  To&oyiM,  in  the  barony  of  Raphoe,  connty  of  Donegal 

597.  S.  Fintenus  sive  Munna  louam  devenit  inBulam  (20). 

598.  Bellum  Dnin-bolg,  ubi  cecidit  Aedh  filLus  Aininirech  (39). 

599.  Mors  (Jartnaidh^  regis  Pictorum  (Tigh.). 
AiHther,  abbas  de  Cluain-mic-nois,  pansat  (24). 

600.  Quies  Baeteni,  abbatis  lae,  anno  Ixvi.  etatis  sue  (Tigh.). 

III. — Laisben.     Sed.  600-605.     Oh.  Sept.  16. 

His  fiither,  Feradhach,  was  first-cousin  of  S.  Columba.  In  573  we  find  him  in  company  with 
S.  Columba  at  Ardnamurchan  (40).  He  was  abbot  of  Durrow  during  the  founder's  liftdme 
(57) ;  from  which  office  he  was  raised  to  the  abbacy  of  Hy.  His  name  is  omitted  in  the  Annals 
of  Ulster  (58). 

600.  Quies  S.  Cainnici  in  Achaid-bo,  Oct.  xi.,  anno  etatis  sue  Ixxxiv.  (121). 
Bellum  Saxonum*  in  quo  victus  est  Aedan. 

Jugulatio  Suibhne  filii  Colmain  Moir  per  Aedum  Slane  (42). 

601.  Quies  S.  Kentigemi  episcopi;  et  obitus  Roderci  regis  (44). 

602.  Quies  Comgalli  abbatis  Beannchair  (93,  220). 

604.  Jugulatio  Aedo  Slane  per  Conallum  filium  Suibhne  (43). 

605.  Obitus  Laisreni  abbatis  lae  (Tigh,  605 ;  Inisf.  600  ;  F.  M.  601). 

IV. — Ferona  Brit. — Sed.  605-623.     Oh.  Mar.  2. 

Son  of  Failbhe,  of  the  family  of  £nna  Boghaine,  son  of  Conall  Gulban,  of  the  same  race,  but  not 
so  nearly  related  to  S.  Columba  as  his  predecessors,  ^ngus  the  Culdee  designates  him  pionn, 
Cttndidtu,  (Feilire,  Mar.  2).  His  surname  Brit^  which  signifies  *  Briton,*  was  derived,  as  Colgan 
suggests,  **  a  Britannic  incolatu**  (Act.  SS.  p.  448  a),  but  there  is,  probably,  more  implied  in 
the  epithet  than  b  recorded.  He  is  called  Virg$uma  by  Adamnan  (223-225),  who  describes 
him  as  a  member  of  the  community  in  S.  Columba*s  time,  and  a  youth  of  ardent  piety.  The 
title  of  Bishop^  which  is  applied  to  him  by  the  gloss  in  Marian's  Calendar,  and  repeated  by  the 

b  Gi»rtHaidh.—ThM  U  the  Gartnait  mac  Dom-  ^  &Mroii«m.— This  was  the  great  battle  of  Deg- 

nach  of  the  Pictbh  Chronicle.    He  was  the  succes-      sastan,  which  Bede  records  (H.  £.  L  34)  as  having 
sor  of  Brudeus,  St.  Colnmba*s  contemporary.  been  fought  in  603.    Saxon  Chron.  An.  603. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.] 


Additional  Notes: 


373 


Four  Masters  (an.  622),  and  the  Calendar  of  Donegal,  is  yeiy  questionable  (224).  An  excep- 
tion to  the  precedent  so  recently  established  in  Hy  hy  the  founder  would  hardly  haye  been  sanc- 
tioned in  the  case  of  the  fourth  abbot,  especially  as  Bede,  a  century  afterwards,  emphatically 
says,  "Habere  autem  solet  ipsa  insula  rectorem  temper  abbatem  presbyterum"  (H.  £.  iiL  4). 

606.  Mors  Aedain  filii  Gabhram,  anno  xxxviii.  regni  sui,  etatis  vero  Izxiiii.  (36). 

610.  Mors  Aedha  filii  Colgan  regis  Airgiallias  et  Airthireorum  (83). 

61 1.  Mors  Eugain  filii  Eachach  Laibh  (33). 

Quies  Colmani-Ela,  Sept.  xxvi.,  lyi.  anno  etatis  sue  (29,  124). 
617.  Combustio  Donnain  Ega  xv.  Kal.  Maii,  una  cum  lii.  martiribus  (304). 

621.  Nechtan  filius  Canonn,  nepos  Uerp,  rex  Pictorum,  obiit. 

622.  Mors  Colgan  filii  Cellaigh  (65).     Conaing  filius  Aidani  dimersus  est  (198). 

623.  Obitus  Fergna  abbatis  lae.     (Tigh.  623 ;  Inisf.  616;  F.  M.  622.) 

V. — Seghine.     Sed,  623-652.     Ob.  Aug.  12. 

Son  of  Fiachna,  and  nephew  of  Laisren,  the  third  abbot  He  was  a  zealous  advocate  of  the  old 
Paschal  obsenrance,  and  was  addressed  on  the  subject  in  634  by  Cummian,  in  an  epistle  which 
b  superscribed  "  Segieno  abbati  Columbe  sancti  et  csterorum  sanctorum  successori**  (Ussher, 
SyU.  xi,  Wks.  yoL  iv.  p.  432) ;  and  by  the  Clergy  of  Rome  in  640,  whose  episUe  on  the  same 
contioyersy  was  addressed,  among  other  presbyters,  to  Segeniu  (Bede,  EL  K  iL  19).  Adamnan 
calls  him  Segineut  (16, 26, 1 1 1),  and  refers  to  him  as  the  informant  of  Failbens,  his  own  imme- 
diate predecessor.    Bede  mentions  him  as  "  Segeni  abbas  et  presbyter^  (H.  E.  iiL  5). 

624.  Nativitas  Adomnani  abbatis  lae  (Tigh.  624;  Inisf.  617). 

625.  Colman  filius  Comgellain  ad  Dominum  migravit  (92). 
Mongan  filius  Fiachna  occisus  ab  Artur  mac  Bicair,  Britone*. 

626.  Australes  Scotti  pascha  canonico  ritu  observant  (27). 


^  Briton*. — ^The  Four  Mast,  copy  from  Tigher- 
nach  a  short  poem,  which  begins,  "  Cold  b  the  wind 
across  He,  which  they  have  at  Ceann-tire,**  and 
implies  that  this  Mongan  was  killed  at  Cluain-Air- 
thir  by  men  from  those  districta  This  place  has 
not  been  identified  hitherto,  but  there  is  little  doubt 
that  it  was  the  Cluain  of  the  Airtheara,  now  Magh- 
eracloone,  in  the  county  of  Monaghan.  One  of  the 
parties  killed  there  was  Ronan,  son  of  Tuathal, 
lord  of  the  territory.  Fiachna  Lurgan,  the  father 
of  Mongan,  was  son  of  Baedan,  king  of  Uladh 
(Reeres,  EccL  Ant.  pp.  340,  353).  Baedan,  who 
died  in  581,  was  a  powerful  prince.  An  ancient 
poem  in  the  Book  of  Lecan  (foL  139  aa)j  and  Mac 
Firbis*B  Geneal.  MS.  (p.  491),  represents  him  as  re- 
ceiving tributes  from  Munster,  Connanght,  Skye, 
and  Mann.    One  verse  says : 


gib  mipi  caini5  o  Set, 
Oo  pua6cap  pa  t>o  ip  pa  tpi, 
Q  coiTTieb  pet>  po  6laoi  X>at : 
Qp  a6puap  an  c-aibana6. 

*  Even  I  who  have  come  from  Sky,— 
I  have  come  twice  and  thrice, 
In  charge  of  gems  of  varying  lustre: 
Cold,  very,  is  the  Albahach.* 

The  narrative  goes  on  to  say:  Qp  leip  an  m- 
baeban  pm  mac  Caipill  bo  slanab  TTIanainn 
o  J5allaib,  gona  la  h-UUcaib  a  popi^laitiup 
0  fm  ale.  S^Q^^r  Qoban  mac  gabpam  pi 
Qlban  bo  6aoban  mac  Caipill  1  Rop  na  pio$ 
a  Seitine.  *•  It  was  that  Baedan  mac  CairiU  who 
cleared  Manann  of  the  Foreigners ;  and  to  Uladh  be- 
longs its  custody  from  that  time  down.  Aodhan 
mac  Gabhrain,  long  of  Alba,  made  submission  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


374 


Additional  Notes. 


[0. 


627.  Bellum  Arda-corrann,  ubi  cecidit  Fiachna  mac  Demain*,  rex  Ulidi®,  a  Connadh 

Cerr  principe  DalriadsB  ;  Dalriati  victores  erant, 

628.  Occisio  Suibhne  Meann  regis  HibemisB :  Donmallus  filius  Aedha  regnal  (37). 

629.  Mors  Eachach  Buidhe  filii  Aedhain,  regis  Dalriadae  (36). 

Bellum  Fedha-euiii",  in  quo  Maelcaich  mac  Scannail  rex  Croithne  victor  ftdt. 
Dalriati  ceciderunt.  Conadh  Cerr  rex  DalriadaB  victus,  et  Dicuil  mac  Eachach, 
rex  Genens  Craithne,  et  nepotes  Aidani°,  i.  e.  Eigullan  filius  Conaing,  et 
Failbhe  filius  Eochaidh,  et  Oiseric  filius  Albruit  princeps  Saxonum,  ceciderunt, 
cum  strage  maxima  suorum. 

Bellum  Duin-Ceithim,  in  quo  Congal  Claen  fagit  (37,  96). 

630.  Mors  Connadh  Ceirr  anno  primo  regni  sui,  qui  victus  est  in  praelio  Fedh-eoin. 

63 1 .  Obitus  Cinaedha  filii  Lachtrenn**,  regis  Pictorum. 

632.  Bellum  Cathlon  regis  Britonum  et  Anfrith  (14,  16). 

634.  Seigine,  abbas  lae,  ecclesiam  de  Rechra  iundavit  (165). 
Bellum  in  Calathros,  ubi  victus  est  Domhnall  Breac  (202). 

635.  Mors  Gartnait  mic  FoithP,  regis  Pictorum. 

Quies  Fintani  mic  Tulchain  (22),  et  Enudn  mic  Creseini  (26). 

Ab  insula  Hii  ad  provinciam  Anglorum  instituendam  in  Christo  missus  est 

^dan,  accopto  gradu  episcopatus  (341).     Insula  Medgoet'  fundata  est  ab 

episcopo  Mdan  (Tigh.  632). 


Baedan  at  Ros-na-riogh  in  Semhne.*  Semhne  U  now 
Island-Magee,  near  Larne.  See  Reeves's  Eccl. 
Ant  p.  270. 

I  Fiachna  mae  Demon. — He  was  king  of  Uladh, 
having  sacceeded  Fiachna,  son  of  Baedan,  the  fiither 
of  Mongan,  mentioned  in  preceding  note. 

°>  Fe<iha-euin» — Fedha-ecin  in  Tigh.  Fiodh-eoin 
would  be  pronounced  Fiddane  or  Fewane.  The 
pUce  has  not  yet  been  identified. 

*^  Nepotes  Aidant. — These  names  appear  in  the 
pedigree  of  the  kings  of  Alba  as  BiogoXlan  and 
Failbe  (Mac  Firbis,  p^  401). 

»  Cinaedh/Uii  Lachtrenn. — Kenneth  mac  Lach- 
tren,  called  Cineoch  JUins  Lutrin  in  the  Chronicon 
Pictorum. 

p  Gartnait  mie  Foith,— The  GamardJUint  Wid 
of  the  Chronicon  PictorunL 

'  Medffoet. — ^Tighemach  places  the  foundation  of 
Init-Metgoit  at  633,  and  the  An.  Ult  at  631  ;  but 
the  former  in  this,  as  in  many  entries  of  Saxon 
events,  is  three  years  in  arrear.    St  Aidan's  day  in 


Bede  (H.  E.  iii.  14, 17),  and  the  Irish  and  Scotch 
Calendars,  is  Aug.  31.  He  was  son  of  Lngair,  son 
of  Emin  of  the  race  of  Eachaidh  Finn-fuath-nairt, 
and  was  of  the  same  lineage  as  St  Brigid  and  other 
distinguished  saints.  Imp  met>coc  is  placed  by 
the  gloss  on  the  Feilire  of  .£ngus  in  the  *  Dorth-wett 
of  little  Saxon-land,'  and  is  mentioned  by  Nenniua, 
who  calls  it  Itunla  Metcaud  (cap.  63),  and  adds 
"  Sanctus  Cudbertus  episcopus  obiit  in  insula  Med- 
caut"  (cap.  6s).  But,  according  to  Bede,  ^^  obiit 
pater  reverentissimns  in  insula  Farne  (EL  £.  iv. 
29).  LindUfame,  however,  was  the  island  which 
Oswald  assigned  to  bishop  Aidan :  yet  Fame  was 
his  hermitage  (»6.  iii  16).  Lindisfune,  or  Holy 
Island,  lies  to  the  N.  W.  of  Fame,  and  the  evidence 
for  the  identification  b  balanced  between  them : 
Aidan's  history  being  in  fiivonr  of  the  former, 
Cuthbert's,  of  the  latter.  If  we  admit  teprntuM  est 
instead  of  obiit  in  Nennius,  the  question  will  be 
settled  for  Lindisfam.  For  an  account  of  Lindiafanie, 
see  Raine's  History  of  North  Durham. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  375 

637.  Bellum  Both,  i.  e.  Magh-Rath  (2cx>). 

638.  Bellum  Glinne  Mureson,  et  obsessio  Etin  (202). 

641.  Mors  Bruidi  filii  Foith*,  regis  Pictorum. 
Naufragimn  scaphsB  familise  lae. 

642.  Mors  Domhnaill  filii  Aedo  regis  Hibemise  in  fine  Januarii  (36,  38). 
Domhnall  Breac,  rex  Dalriadae,  in  hello  Sraith  Caimin  anno  xv.  regni  sui,  in 

fine  anni,  interfectus  est  ah  Hoan  rege  Britonum  (202). 

649.  Mors  Oengusa  Bron-hachlse,  regis  Ceniuil  Coirpre  (41). 

650.  Mors  Cathasaigh  filii  Donmaill  Brie  (203). 

65 1 .  Quies  Aedani  episcopi  Saxonum  Aug.  3 1 . 

652.  Ohitus  Segeni  filii  Eiachn®,  ahhatis  lae  (Tigh.  652 ;  Inisf.  642). 

VI. — SuTBHiTE.     Sed.  652-657.     Oh,  Jan.  11. 

Son  of  CairtiL  NothiDg  more  is  known  of  hU  extraction ;  and  he  is  the  first  abbot  of  Hy, 
*'cTyii8  genealogia  in  patriis  hystoriis  observata  non  occnrrit"  (Golgan,  Act  SS.  p.  408  a). 
Colgan  has  a  short  notice  of  him  at  Jan.  11  (i&.  p.  57). 

652.  Successit  Aidano  Finan,  ah  Hii  Scottorum  insula  destinatus  (341). 

653.  Mors  Tolairg  filii  Fooit*,  regis  Pictorum. 

654.  Bellum  Sratho-Ethairt',  uhiDunchadh  mac  Conaing  cecidit  per  Tolartach  [Tolar- 

gan]  mac  An&aith  regem  Pictorum. 
Cellach,  relicto  episcopatu,  reversus  est  ad  iusulam  Hii  (Bede,  H.  £.  iii.  21,  24). 
Ohitus  Suihnei  mic  Cuirtri,  ahhatis  lae  (Tig.  657  ;  F.  M.  654). 

VII. — CmoNE  AiLBHE.     Sed,  657-669.     Oh.  Fehr.  24. 

Son  of  Eman,  and  nephew  of  Seghine  the  fifth  abbot.  Adamnan  calls  him  Ciaiifii«M«««  AlbtUf 
and  dtes  his  tract  "  De  virtntibas  sancti  GolombiB''  (199).  Cathal  Maguir,  cited  by  Colgan, 
notices  him  as  "  Cominens.  abbas  Hiensis,  i.  e.  Cominens  filios  Donertuigh :  ipse  est  qui  tolit 
reUqoias  sanctorum  Petri  et  Paul!  ad  Desertum  Cuminif  in  districtu  Roscreensi  donee  aufuge- 
rint  Boscream"  (Act  SS.  p.  411  6,  n.  26). 

657.  Mors  Tolargain  filii  Ainfrith'',  regis  Pictorum. 

660.  Daniel  episcopus  Cinngaradh'  quievit. 

Conall  Crandamhna,  rex  Dalriatai,  mortuus  est  (198). 

661.  Cumine  ahhas  lae  ad  Hihemiam  venit  (Tigh.). 

•  Bruidi JUu  FoUh,— The  Breidei  fiUm  Wid  of  »  5ra^Ao-«eAmr<.— Srath-ethairt  remains  to  be 

the  Chron.  Pict.    In  this  case,  and  at  635  and  653,  identified.    It  is  probably  in  Perthshire. 

Faith  in  the  Annals  expresses  Wid  of  the  Chronicle,  *  Tolargain  JUii  Ainfiith,— The  Talhrctn  fiUm 

bat  they  are  the  same  word  represented  in  Gaelic  Enfret  of  the  Chron.  Pict. 

and  British  forms.  '  Cinngaradh. — Now  Kingarth,  in  Bute.     The 

(  Tolairg  JUii  Fooit The  Talorc  frater  wrum  Festival  of  this  Daniel  in  the  Calendars  of  Marian 

(L  e.  Gartnait  and  Bruide)  of  the  Chron.  Pict  Gonnan,  and  of  Donegal,  is  Feb.  18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


378  Additional  Notes.  [0. 

692.  AdomnanuB  xiv.  anno  post  pausam  Falbei  ad  Hibeniiain  pergit  (188). 
Obsessio  Duin-Deause*. 

693.  Bruide  filius  Bile  rex  Fortrenn,  et  Alphin  mac  Nectin,  mortui  sunt. 

694.  Obsessio  Duin-Fotber  (an.  681). 

Dombnall  mac  Aoin,  rex  Alo-Cluathe,  moritor  (44). 

696.  Jugulatio  Dombnaill  filii  Conaill  Grandamhna  (203). 

697.  Taracbin  de  regno  expulsns  est. 
Fercbar  Fota,  rex  Dakiati,  moritor  (203). 

Adanmanus  ad  Hibemiam  pergit,  et  dedit  legem  innocentium  populis  (179). 
Britones  et  Ulidii  vastaverunt  Campum  Muirtheimbne. 

698.  Bellum  inter  Saxones  et  Pictos,  ubi  cecidit  filius  Bemit,  qui  dicebatur  Brecbt^id^ 
Combustio  Duin  Onlaigb  (180). 

Expulsio  Ainfceallaigb  filii  Feroair  de  regno  Dabriadsd,  et  vinctus  ad  Hibomiam 
vebitur. 

699.  Tarain  ad  Hibemiam  pergit. 

701.  Bellum  navale,  ubi  cecidit  Conang  fUius  Buncbadbo,  et  filius  Cuandai. 
Destructio  Buin  Onlaigb  apud  Selbacb  (180). 

Jugulatio  Gteneris  Cathbotb. 

Occisio  Neill  mic  Cemaigb  in  Druman-Ua-Casan  ab  Iigalach  nepote  Conaing  ( 1 79 ). 

702.  Irgalacb  nepos  Conaing  a  Britonibus  jugulatus  in  Inis-mic-Nesan  (179). 

703.  Adanmanus  canonicum  pascba  in  Hibemia  celebrat  (188). 
Obsessio  Bitbe. 

704.  Strages  Dalriati  in  Yalle  Limnae*. 

Aldfritb  mac  Ossu,  alias  Flann  Fina,  sapiens  rex  Saxonum,  moritur  (185). 
Adomnanus,  Ixxvii  anno  etatis  sue,  abbas  lae,  pausat. 

X. — CoNAMHAiL.     8ed.  704-710.     Oh.  Sept.  11. 

Son  of  Failbhe.  The  first  abbot  of  Hy,  whooe  descent  is  referred  to  a  different  house  from  that 
of  Conal  Golban.  He  was  one  of  the  Clann  CoUa,  being  of  the  race  of  Golla  Uais,  who  was  king 
of  Ireland  in  328  (Calend.  DongalL),  and  therefore  one  of  the  Airghialla  or  OrielUans.  Ugher- 
nach  writes  the  name  Conmael,  bat  the  other  authorities,  as  above.  During  his  term  of  office, 
Dunchadh  is  stated  by  the  Annals  of  Tighemach  and  of  Ulster  to  have  held  the  prindpatmM  of 

their  depredation  was  the  territories  of  the  Cmithne  ealdorman  f  and,  at  699,  relates — **  This  year  the 

and  Ulidians,  now  the  county  of  Down,  and  the  Picts  slew  Beorht  the  ealdorman." 

southern  half  of  Antrim.  f  VaXle  Limna, — Probably  Q^'^^niTi  teoThna, 

« Duu-Deawt — Pussibly  Dundaff,  in  the  pariah  the  valley  of  the  Levin  Water,  whidi  runs  from 

of  St.  Ninian's,  south  of  Stirling.  Loch  Lomond  to  Dumbarton.    The  river  which 

'  Brechtrid. — This  was  Ecgfrid's  dux  Bercttu^  bounds  Aigyle  on  the  north  is  the  Levin,  which 

who,  in  684, wasted  the  plains  of  Meath  (187).  The  flows  westwards  into  Loch  Levin ;  but  neither  this 

Saxon  Chronicle  at  that  year  calls  him  "  Briht  his  nor  the  Levin,  in  Fife,  seems  intended.    The  name 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.]  Additional  Notes.  379 

Hy,  by  which  w«  may  imdMBtaod,  either  that  he  was  appointed,  in  oonteqaeiioe  of  the  age  or 
infirmity  of  Conamhail,  to  administer  the  affain  of  the  society,  as  a  tenttf  abboit  or  that  some 
sdiism  in  the  oommnnity,  possibly  on  the  Paschal  question  (for  Dnnchadh  proved  a  reformer  in 
7 16)  led  to  a  rival  appointment    See  0*Conor's  note  in  Rer.  Hib.  Script  voL  iv.  p.  72. 

705.  Jugulatio  Conamlo  [genitwe  o/*  Conamail]  filii  Canon. 

706.  Broide  jnac  Derili,  rex  Fiotorom,  moritor. 

707.  Dunchadh  principatum  lae  tenuit. 

709.  Bellom  contra  Orcades,  in  quo  filins  Artablair  jacnit. 

710.  Contentio  apud  Genus  Comghaill  (180),  ubi  duo  filii  Nechtain  filii  Doirgarto 

jugulati  sunt. 
Couamail  mac  Failbhi,  abbas  lae,  pausat. 

XI. — ^DuKCHADH.    Sed.  710-717.     Oh.  Maij  25. 

SonofCennfSMladh.  Called  Dmmehadui  by  Bede  (H.  E.  v.  aa).  Hewasof  the  most  noble 
branch  of  the  house  of  Gooall  Gnlban,  for  his  grandfiither  Haekobha,  who  died  in  615,  was  the 
third  of  the  &mily  who  were  successively  monarchs  of  Ireland,  and  his  grand- uncle  Domhnall, 
who  won  the  battle  of  Magh  Rath  (300)  in  637,  succeeded  Maeloobha  on  the  throne.  During 
his  presidency  there  seems  to  have  been  a  sdiism  in  the  community,  for  in  713  and  716,  two 
other  members  of  the  order  were  elected  to  the  eathtdra  lot  or  Cobmbm:  or  it  may  be  that  a 
different  office,  such  as  prior,  or  even  hithop,  is  denoted  by  the  expression.  On  the  death  of 
Conamail,  he  succeeded  to  the  vacant  abbacy,  and  it  was  not  till  713  that  Dorbene  was 
appointed  to  the  cAmr  .*  who  died  in  the  same  year.  The  next  election  to  the  chair  was  in  7 16, 
and  Fadcu,  son  of  Dorbene,  whe  was  then  chosen,  ontUved  him,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  the  abbacy.  It  was  under  this  abbot  that  the  Columbian  monks  conformed  to  the 
Roman  Easter  and  Tonsure.  The  last  occasion  on  which  the  old  Easter  was  observed  was  at  the 
festival  of  7 15,  after  a  duration  of  150  years  (Bede,  H.  E.  iiL  4).  The  change  was  effiBCted 
through  the  exertions  of  a  Northumbrian  priest,  called  Ecgberct,  **qui  in  Hibemia  diutius  exul- 
averat  pro  Christo,  eratque  et  doctissimus  in  scripturis  et  longa  vita  perfectione  eximius**  (i6). 
The  place  of  his  abode  had  been  **  in  monasterio  quod  lingua  Scottorum  Rathmeisiffi^  appella- 
tur^  (iiL  37).  Having  meditated  a  missionary  journey  to  north  Germany,  he  is  said  to  have  been 
diverted  from  his  purpose  by  a  vision,  in  whidi  his  former  master  Boisil  appeared  to  him,  and  de- 
clared that  **  Dei  voluntatis  est  ut  ad  Columbn  monasteria  magis  pergat  docenda"  (v.  9).  Accord- 
ingly, when  upon  the  conformity  of  the  Picts  to  the  Roman  observance,  one  of  the  three  remaining 
obstacles  to  the  unity  was  removed,  an  opportunity  ofiered  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  work  in 
Hy,  which  Adamnan,  a  few  years  before,  had  attempted  in  vain.  '*Nec  muHo  post  ill!  quoque 
qui  insulam  Hii  incolebant  monachi  Scotticc  nationis,  cum  his  qu»  sibi  erant  subdita  monas- 
tenia,  ad  ritum  paschs  ac  tonsune  canonicum  Domino  procurante  perdncti  sunt  Siqnidem 
anno  ab  incamatione  Domini  docxvi,  quo  Osredo  oodso,  Ccenred  gubemacula  regni  Nordan- 
h3rmbn>rum  suscepit,  cum  venisset  ad  eos  de  Hibemia  Deo  amabilis,  et  cum  omni  honorificentia 

leamaiTi,  common  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  de-      Irish  Calendar,  whose  patron  saint,  Colman,  is  com- 
notes  a  place  where  elms  grow.    In  the  genitive  it      memorated  December  14.    Colgan  places  it  in  Con- 
is  leoTfina,  whence  the  names  Lnenax  or  Lennox.      naught  (Acta  SS.,  Index  Locor.  voc  Baik'milsigt)^ 
^  RaihmeUigi.^'Tht  Hach-maoiln^  ^  the      but  the  exact  situation  remains  to  be  identified. 

3C2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


380  Additional  Notes.  [0. 

nominandiu  pater  tc  aaoerdoe  Ecgbeitt,  cajos  superins  memoriam  mpiiu  fedmns,  bonorifice  ab 
eis  et  multo  cam  gaadio  sasoeptos  est.  Qui  quoniam  et  doctor  soaviBsimiis,  et  eomm  qns  agenda 
dooebat  erat  exaecator  devotiasimiu,  libenter  anditos  ab  nniversis,  immatavit  pus  ac  sednlis 
exhortationibiu  inyeteratam  illain  tradidonem  parentam  eorom,  de  qnibus  apostoUcum  iUum 
licet  proferre  sermonem,  qaod  lemulationem  Dei  babebant,  sed  non  secondnm  sdentiam ;  catho- 
licoqae  illo«,  atqne  apostolioo  moi>e  celebrationem,  at  diximos,  predpna  sollemnitatis  sub  figura 
corona  perpetis  agere  perdocuit.  Quod  mira  dlvinae  constat  fiictom  dispensatione  pietatis,  at 
qaoniam  gens  ilia  qoam  noverat  adeotiam  divins  cognitionis  libenter  ac  sine  invidia  popolis 
Anglonun  commonicare  curavit:  ipsa  qaoque  postmodnm  per  gentem  Anglorum  in  eis  qaa 
minas  baboerat,  ad  perfectam  viyendi  nonnam  perveniret" 

**  Sosceperunt  autem  Hiienses  monacbi,  docente  Ecgbercto,  ritas  virendi  catbolicos  sob  abbate 
Dunnchado,  post  annoe  drdter  octoginta,  ex  quo  ad  pnBdicationem  gentis  Anglonun  Aidanam 
miserant  antintitenL  Bfansit  aatem  vir  Domini  Ecgberct  annoe  trededm  in  prefata  insula,  quam 
ipse  yelut  nora  quadam  relucente  gratia  ecclesiastics  sodetatis  et  pads  Cbristo  consecraverat; 
annoque  Dominica  incamationis  septingentesimo  vicesimo  nono,  quo  pasdia  Dominicum  octavo 
kalendarum  Bfaiarom  die  cdebratur,  cum  missarum  sollemnia  in  memoriam  cguadem  Dominica 
lesurrectionis  oelebrasset,  eodem  die  et  ipse  migravit  ad  Domlnum,  ac  gaodtum  samma  festiyi- 
tatis  quod  cum  ftatribus  quoe  ad  unitatis  gratiam  converterat,  incboavit,  cum  Domino  et  aposto- 
lis  ceterisque  call  dvibns  complevit,  immo  idipsnm  cdebrare  sine  fine  non  desinit  Blira  autem 
divina  dispensatio  provisionis  erat,  quod  venerabilis  vir  non  solum  in  pascba  transivit  de  boo 
mundo  ad  Patrem ;  verum  etiam  cum  eo  die  pasdia  odebraretur,  quo  nunquam  prius  in  eis  lods 
celebrari  solebat  Gandebant  ergo  fratres  de  agnitione  carta  et  catbolica  temporis  pascbaBs ; 
latabantur  de  patrodnio  pergentis  ad  Dominum  patris,  per  quem  fberant  oorrecti ;  gratulabator 
iUe  quod  eafenus  in  came  servatus  est,  donee  ilium  in  pasdia  diem  suoe  aoditores,  quem  semper 
antea  vitabant,  susdpere  ac  secnm  agere  yideret  Sicque  oertus  de  illorum  correctione  rereren- 
tissimus  pater  exultavit,  ut  yideret  diem  Domini :  yidit,  et  gayisus  est." — (Bede,  H.  £.  y.  la.) 

711.  Strages  Pictorum  in  Campo  Manonn*  apud  Saxones,  ubi  Finnguine  filius  Deile- 

roith  immatura  morte  jacuit. 
Congreesio  Britonum  et  Dalriati  super  Loirgg-ecclet^,  ubi  Britones  devicti. 

712.  Coeddi,  episcopus  lae  pausat,  Octob.  24  (Tigh.  712 ;  F.  M.  710). 
Combustio  Tairpirt  Boitter*.     Congal  mac  Doirgarto  (an.  710)  moritur. 
Obsessio  Aberte"  apud  Selbachum. 

713.  Ciniod  mac  Derili,  et  filius  Maithgemain,  jugulati  sunt. 

^  Campo  Matumn. — SeeManann,atan.58i,nfpra.  East  Locb  Tarbert,  in  tbe  parisb  of  Kilcalmooel, 

This  battle  is  recorded  by  tbe  Saxon  Cbron.  at  7 10,  was  formerly  a  place  of  considerable  importance, 

thus:  **Tbe  same  year  Beorbtfrith  tbe  ealdorman  See  Orig.  Paroch.  yoL  ii.  p.  32. 
fought  agahist  the  Picts  between  Hafe  and  CtBre.**  ">  ^Ifterfc.-— Traces  of  the  old  castle  of  Dimaverl^, 

^  Loirg-ecelet. — Not  yet  identified.  standing  on  a  predpitous  rock  nearly  surrounded  by 

1  Tairpirt  Boitttr, — Again  at  731.     This  was  the  sea,  are  to  be  seen  on  Dunaverty  Bay,  at  the 

probably  the  Tarbert  which  gaye  name  to  East  and  S.  £.  extremity  of  Cantyre,  opposite  Sanda.    New 

West  Lochs  Tarbert,  the  inlets  of  the  sea  which  Stat  Ac  yoL  yii.  p.  2,  pt  423 ;  Orig.  Paroch.  yoL 

nearly  insulate  Cantyre  on  the  north.     The  old  ii.  p.  7.     Sdbach  was  second  son  of  Ferdiar  Fada, 

castle  of  Tarbert,  situate  on  the  southern  side  of  of  the  house  of  Lorn,  and  i8th  king  of  Dalriada. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.]  Additional  Notes.  38 1 

Dorbeni  kathedram  lae  obtinuit,  et  quinque  mensibusperactis  in  primatu,  v.  Eal. 

NovembriB,  die  Sabbati**  obiit  (242). 
Tolargg  filius  Drostain  ligatur  apud  fratrem  suuin  Nechtan  regem. 
714.  Dun-Ollaigh  construitur  apud  Selbacum  (180). 

716.  Jugolatio  regis  Saxonum,  Osrit^  filii  AldMth,  nepotis  Ossu. 
(}aniat  filius  Deileroith  moritur. 

Pasca  commutatur  in  Eoa  civitate  (28). 

Faelcu  mac  Dorbeni  kathedram  Golumbe  Ixxiv.  etatis  sue  anno,  iv.  Eal.  Septem- 
bris,  die  Sabbatic,  suscepit. 

717.  Dunchadh  mac  Cinnfaelaidh,  abbas  lae,  obiit. 

XII. — ^Faelcu.     Sed,  717-724.     Oh,  April  3. 

Son  of  Dorbene,  of  the  race  of  Conall  Golbao,  but  in  a  different  line  from  the  preceding 
abbots,  namely,  through  his  son  NathL  He  was  bom  in  64a,  for  he  was  74  years  <dd  when  he 
was  elected  to  the  cathedra  Columbe  in  716,  and  he  was  82  years  of  age  when  he  died.  Under 
him,  according  to  Tighemach,  the  society  of  Hy  received  the  coronal  tonsure.  There  is  some 
uncertainty  about  his  festival :  Colgan  places  it  at  April  3,  but  the  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
Calendars  at  that  day.  They  have  Faolchu,  without  any  place,  at  May  23,  and  July  20.  It 
was  probably  soon  after  his  accession  that  the  Columbian  congregation  was  driven  by  king 
Nechtan  beyond  the  Pictiah  frontier.  They  were,  no  doubt,  reluctant  to  acquiesce  in  the  royal 
edict,  "  Hoc  observare  tempus  paschs  cum  universa  mea  gente  perpetuo  volo ;  hanc  aodpere 
debere  tonsuram  quam  plenam  esse  rationis  audimus,  onmes  qui  in  meo  regno  sunt  clericoa 
deoemo." — (Bede,  H.  £.  v.  21.)    See  note  *,  p.  184,  stqtra, 

717.  Expulsio  fiunilie  lae  trans  Dorsum  Britannic  a  Nectano  rege  (184). 
Etulb  mac  Ecuilb  obiit. 

Congressio  Dalriati  et  Britonum  in  lapide  qui  vocatur  Minuirc**,  et  Britones  de- 
victi  sunt. 

718.  Eilius  Cuidine,  rex  Saxonum,  moritur. 
Tonsura  coronae  super  familiam  lae  (Tigb.) 

719.  Bellum  FinngHnne'  inter  duos  filios  Fercbair  Fotti,  in  quo  Ainfceallach  jugula- 

tus  est  die  quinte  ferie',  Id.  Septembris. 

^  SabhaiL — Oct  28  is  g,  therefore,  being  Satur-      called  Maiuewe  in  11 86,  and  Menewire  in  1256. 

day,  Sunday  is  A,  the  Dom.  Letter  of  713.  (Orig.  Par.  vol,  i.  p.  238.) 

o  Otrit. — Osred,  king  of  the  Northumbrians,  was  '  Finglinne There  is  a  Finglen  in  Campeie  in 

sUin,  according  to  the  Saxon  Chron.,  in  716,  on  Stirlingshire;  but  the  place  in  question  seems  to 

**  the  southern  border."    Bede  fixes  the  reformation  have  been  in  Argyle,  in  the  territory  of  Lorn, 

of  the  Columbian  monks  at  the  year  "quo  Osredo  "  Quinte  ferie. — This,  though  in  Tigh.  also,  is  an 

oedto"  (H.  £.  V.  22,  24).  error,  for  Thurs.  Sep.  13  is  d,  and  indicates  G  as 

p  SabbatL — Aug.  29  is  c,  therefore,  being  Satur-  the  Sunday  Letter,  instead  of  A.    The  substitution 

day,  Sunday  is  D,  indicating  716.  of  quarte  or  ott.  Id,  will  remove  the  difficulty.    The 

«  itfiiiKtrc — The  parish  of  Manner  in  Peebles  was  Dublin  copy  reads  vL  Id. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


382  Additional  Notes.  [0. 

Bellnm  maritmiam  Airde-anesbi^  inter  Bunchadli  Beg  [regem  Cumtire]  cum 
Genere  Gabhram,  et  Selbacum  cum  genere  Loaim,  et  versum  est  super  Selba- 
cum  prid.  Non.  Ootobr.,  die  aexte  ferie*,  in  quo  quidam  Comites  corruerunt. 

721.  Dunchadh  Beg,  rex  Cinntire,  moritur  (57). 

722.  Maelrubai'^  in  Apurcroson,  anno  Izxx.  etatis  sue,  quievit. 
Bile  mac  Eilpin,  rex  Alo-Cluatbe,  moritur  (44). 
Feidhlimid  principatum  lae  tenuit. 

723.  Clencatus  Selbaigh  regis  Dalriada  (Tigb.)  (67). 

724.  Faelcu  mac  Dorbeni  abbas  lae  dormivit. 
Cillenus  Longus  ei  in  principatum  lae  suocessit. 

XIII. — CxLLENE  Fada.     Ssd.  724-726.     Oh.  April  14  vel  19. 

He  wasmmamed Fada,  or  'the  Tall,'  to  distmgnish  him  from  COIene  Droicteacth,  the  her- 
mit, who  died  in  752.  Fedlilimid,  who  wis  coadjator  abbot  in  711,  did  not  snooeed  to  the 
abbacy  on  the  death  of  Faelco,  hi  724.  His  pedigree  is  not  recorded,  and  his  fostiTal  b  uncer- 
tain. 

724.  Caecbscuile,  scriba  de  Daire-Calgaidh,  quievit  (160). 
Clerioatus  [N]echtain  regis  Fictorum  (67).    Drust  postea  r^;navit 

725.  Sima  filius  Druist  constringitur. 

Congal  mac  Maeleanfaith  Brecc  Fortrenn  mortuus  est. 
Oan,  princeps  Ego,  quievit  (307). 

726.  Nechtan  mac  Deirile  constringitur  apud  Druist  regem. 
Cillenus  Longus  abbas  lae  pausat  (Tigb).     (F.  M.  725.) 

XIV. — CiLLiKE  Deoioteach.     Sed.  726-752.     Oh.  Jul.  3. 

He  was  of  the  house  of  Conall  Cremthann,  son  of  Niall,  and  therefore  one  of  the  southern 
Hy-NeilL  His  pedigree  is  thus  giyen  in  the  Naemhsenchas : — CiUine  Dpoi6cech  mdc 
DicolUi  mec  CiUine  meo  0111015060  meo  pepo6aiS  mec  peici  rnec  CepbaiU  mec 
C0T101U  Cpembain  meo  Neill  NaoismlUn^  (Book  of  Lecan).  His  ancestor  Flac  ww 
brother  of  Diarmait,  king  of  Ireland  (68).  The  epithet  Droicteaeh  signifies  ^  Bridge-maker' 
(Reeves,  Eccl.  Ant  p.  359}.  In  the  Annals  of  Tighemach  and  of  Ulster  he  is  only  termed 
ancorita,  but  the  gloss  on  his  name,  at  the  3rd  of  July,  in  the  Calendar  of  Marian,  tzpreasly 
says :  Qbb  lae  6oloim  cille  on  CiUine  Dpoi6cea6  pin,  *  Abbot  of  Hy-ColumdUe  was  this 
CiUine  Droictech.*  In  like  manner,  the  Martyrology  of  Tamlact,  at  same  day,  has  CiUine  abb 
lae.  These  are  followed  by  the  Four  Blasters  and  the  Calendar  of  Donegal,  the  latter  of  which 
adds,  Qpe  CU5  50  hepinn  on  pcpin  no  coipi  lom&a  tx)  ceoslaim  atximnan,  Xx>  6enani 
pio6a  1  6aipbepa  Cenel  ConoiU  ocup  eo50in,  »It  was  he  that  brought  to  Erin  the  shrine 

t  Atitfo-^WMfW.— Not  yet  identified.  with  the  Friday  letter  of  the  year. 

»  SexteferU.^The  Dominical  letter  of  719  is  A,  ''i/deJrttiai.— The  Scotch  Calendar  places  hbM- 

and  therefore  t,  the  cnrrentlettar  of  Oct.  6,  ooinddea      iral  at  Ang.  27,  bat  the  Irish  at  April  ai. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.] 


Additional  Notes. 


383 


726. 
727. 


728. 


729. 


or  nameronfl  relics  which  Adamnan  ot^lected,  in  order  to  make  peace  and  firiendahip  between  the 
races  of  Conaill  and  of  Eogban.*  Fedhlimidh,  who  was  appointed  coadjutor  abbot  in  722,  con- 
tinned  alive  daring  the  presidency  of  Cilline.  It  is  possible  that,  as  Cilline  was  an  anchorite, 
the  active  duties  of  the  society  were  discharged  by  his  deputy. 

Broifit  de  regno  Rctomm  ejectus  eat,  et  Elphin  pro  eo  reg^iat  (Tigh.). 
Congresfflo  in  Bos-foiohne,^  inter  Selbacnm  et  familiam  Ecbdach  nepotb  Domh- 

naiU,  ubi  quidam  cecidenmt  utronimque  Arghialla. 
Adomnani  reliqnise  transferuntor  in  Hibemiam,  et  Lex  renoyatur. 
Bellmn  Monid-Croib'  inter  Pictores  inyicem,  ubi  Oengus  victor  ftiit,  et  multi  ex 

parte  Eilpini  regis,  cum  filio  suo,  perempti  sunt. 
Bellum  lacnmabile  inter  eosdem  gestom  est  juxta  Castellum  Credi%  ubi  Elpinus 

effagit,  et  victoria  parta  est  de  eodem  Ailpin  similiter ;  et  ablates  sunt  regiones 

ejus,  et  viri  omnes ;  et  obtinuit  Nechtain  mac  Derili  regnum  Pictorum. 
Eicbericht,  Cbristi  miles,  in  sancta  Pasca  die,  pausat*. 

Centum  et  quinquaginta  naves  Pictorum  fractee  sunt  apud  Ros-Cuissine'*  (Tigh.) 
Bellum  Monith-camo*  juxta  stagnum  Loogdae  inter  hostem  Nechtain  et  exercitum 

Aengusa;  et  exactatores  I^echtain  ceciderunt,  hoc  est,  Biceot  mac  Moneit,  et 

filius  ejus,  Finguine  mac  Drostain,  Feroth  mac  Finnguine,  et  quidam  multi ; 

et  flEunilia  Aengusa  triumphavit. 
Bellum  de  Druimderg-Blathmig^  in  regionibus  Pictorum,  inter  Oengus  et  Drust 

regem  Pictorum,  et  cecidit  Drust. 


>  Rot-foiehMe. — ^Not  identified.  It  is  donbtftd 
whether  this  place  was  in  Scotland  or  Ireland. 

J  Motud-eroib ^Moncrieffe,    in    the    parish*  of 

Dnnbamy  in  Perthshire.  On  the  summit  of  |don- 
crieffe  Hill  are  traces  of  an  ancient  circular  fort 
New  Stat  Account,  vol.  x.  p.  810.  Chalmers  places 
his  Moncrib  in  Strathem  (Caled.  I  p.  211).  Pro- 
bably it  is  the  Dortum  Crup  of  the  Pictish  Chronicle, 
which  Chalmers  makes  Duncmb  in  Strathem  (ib. 
p.  391.)    So  also  Plnkerton,  Inquiry,  vol.  ii.  p.  187. 

«  CatteUum  Oedl.— Called  CaifleTi  Cpe6i  by 
Ughemach  in  the  parallel  place.  Its  situation^ 
and  the  origin  of  the  name,  are  thus  given  m  the 
Pictiah  Chronicle :  "  Constantinus  rex  et  Kellachns 
episcopns  leges  disdplinasque  fidei,  atque  jura  ecde- 
siarum  evangeliorumque,  pariter  cum  Scottis,  in 
CoUe  Credu2itati»  props  regali  dvitati  Seoan  devo- 
venxnt  custodiri.  Ab  hoc  die  coUis  hoc  nomen  me- 
ruit, L  e.  Collis  Credulitatis.*'— Innes,  Crit  Ess.  App. 
No.  iiL ;  Pinkerton's  Inqmry,  vol  L  p.  495,  iL  p.  181 


(ed.  1 8 14);  Chahners,  Caled.  I  p.  388.  This  was 
an  occurrence  of  drc  909 ;  hence,  if  the  statement 
ab  hoe  diehe  correct,  the  name  given  in  our  Annals 
must  be  a  prolepsis  of  about  181  years.  The  spot 
was  about  seventy  yards  north  of  the  old  abbey  of 
Soone,  afterwards  called  the  Moot-hill^  now  corrupted 
to  Booi'hiUy  which  the  Highlanders  express  by  Tbm- 
a-mhoidy  *hill  of  Justice.*  Old  Stat  Acct.  vol. 
xviii.  p.  86 ;  New  Stat  Acct  vol  x.  p.  1065. 

»  Pautat. — Tlghemach  styles  him  Rit)ipe  Cpifc, 
mUe$  Chriiti.  He  died,  according  to  Bede,  on 
Easter  Sunday,  the  24th  of  April,  729  (H.  £. 
V.  22).  Bede  is  followed  by  the  Saxon  Chronicle, 
at  729. 

^  RoM-emstine, — ^Not  yet  identified. 

c  Monit'camo. — The  word  Monit  here,  and  at 
728,  782,  seems  to  be  allied  to  the  Welch  Mynydk 
*  a  mountain,'  and  the  compound  means '  mountain  of 
the  cam.'    See  note  at  p.  64. 

<>  Dntmderg  ^^Am*^.— Chahners  identifies  It 


Digitized  by 


Google 


384  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

730.  Beyerrio  reliquiarom  Adomnaxii  de  Hibemia  mense  Octobris. 
Bran  filius  Eugain,  et  Selbach  mac  Fercair,  mortui  sunt. 

731.  Clericatus  Ecbdach  fOii  Cuidini  regis  Saxonmn,  et  constringitur. 
Combustio  Tairpirt  Boittdr  apud  Dungbal  (an.  712). 

Bellmn  inter  Croithne  et  Dalriati  in  Murbuilgg,  ubi  Croithni  deyicti  fiiemnt 
Bellmn  inter  filimn  Oengosa  et  filium  Congiissa,  sed  Bmideus  yicit  Talorcom 
Aigientem. 

733.  Dtingal  mac  Selbaich  debonorayit*  Toraic  (279),  cmn  traxit  Bmdemn  ex  ea;  et 

eadem  vice  insolam  Cubenrigi'  invasit. 

Muredacb  mac  Ainfcellach  r^;nmn  (Veneris  Loaimd  assumit  (180). 

Flaithbertach  [rex  Hibemise]  classem  Dalriada  in  Ibemiam  duxit,  et  cs&des  magna 
facta  est  eorum  in  insula  h-Oi[n]ae»,  ubi  hi  trucidantur  viri,  Concobar  mac 
Locbein  et  Branin  mac  Brain,  et  multi  dimersi  sunt  in  Banno  (Tigh.). 

Eochaidh  filius  Eachacb,  rex  Dalriada,  obiit  (Tigb.). 

734.  Caintigem^  fiHa  Ceallaigb  Cualann  moritur. 

Talorgg  mac  Gongusso  a  firatre  suo  vinctus  est,  traditur  in  manus  Pictorum,  et 

cum  illis  in  aqua  demersus  est  (71). 
Talorggan  fiHus  Drostain  comprebensus  aUigatur  juxta  Arcem  Ollaig  ( 1 80). 
Dun-Leitbfinn^  destruitur  post  vulnerationem  Dungaile,  et  in  Hibemiam  a  po- 

testate  Oengusso  fugatus  est. 

735.  Flann  mac  Conaing,  abbas  de  Cillmor-dithribb,  jugulatus  (99). 

736.  Oengus  mac  Fergusa,  rex  Pictorum,  vastavit  regiones  Dailriatai,  et  obtinuit  Dun- 

Att  (an.  683),  et  combussit  Creic,  et  duos  fiHos  Selbhaic,  i.  e.  Donngal  et  Fera- 
dacb,  catenis  aUigayit,  et  paulo  post  ^Brudeus  mac  Oengusa  fiHus  Fergusso 
obiit. 
Bellum  Cnuicc-Coiipri  in  Calatros  (202)  ad  Etar  Linndu,  inter  Dahiatai  et  Fort- 

with  ^^  Drumderg,  an  extensive  ridge,  on  the  western  appears  to  have  been  near  the  Bann,  and  the  name 

side  of  the  river  Ila**  (Caled.  i  p.  21 1).    The  Isia  may  be  preserved  in  liland  Etaghof,  a  townland 

is  a  river  in  Forfarshire,  dose  to  Perthshire.  in  the  parish  of  Coleraine. 

"  Z)«AoMoraet/.— The   Irish    equivalent   is  po  ^^  Caah^em.— This  is  the  St  Kentlgema  of  Inch- 

p€rpai$,  and  denotes  the  profonation  of  a  relic  or  caileoch  in  Loch  Lomond,  who  is  commemorated  in 

of  a  sanctuary.  the  Scotch  Calendar  at  Jan.  7.    Her  legend  in  the 

'  CnlrenriffL — The  name  occurs  again  at  802  in  Breviary  of  Aberdeen  describes  her  as  "  Laynensiom 

the  An.  Ult :  "  Artgal  mac  Cathnsaigh  rex  insola  reguli  filia,"  sister  of  St.  Comgan  of  Turrefi^  and 


Culen-rigi,  de  genere  Eugain,  jugulatus  est"   It  is,  mother  of  St  Foelan  of  Strathfillane. 

probably,  the  island  called  Inch,  off  Inishowen,  in  is  a  corruption  of  Ltiginetmumy  and  denotes  the 

Donegal.  people  of  Leinster.    Cellach  Cualann,  her  fiUher, 

8  Iiuula  hOinae,^The  Ann.  of  Clonmacnois,  at  was  king  of  Leinster,  and  died  in  715.    Mnireon, 

730,  make  this  Inishowen,  but  incorrectly.    iHgnla  another  daughter,  died  in  748. 

Note  is  Tighernach*s  reading.    From  the  context  it  ^  Dvn-Zeif^Sfm.— Not  yet  identified. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.  ]  A  ddiiional  Notes,  385 

tjwp,  et  Talorggan  mac  Ferguso  filium  Ainfceallaicli  fdgientem  cum  exercitu 
persequitur :  in  qua  congressione  multi  nobiles  ceciderunt. 
737.  Mors  Eonain  abbatis  Cinngaradh  (an.  660). 

Faelbe  filius  Quaire,  heres  Maelrubaiy  i.  e.Apor-CroBain(i38),  in  proftindo  pelagi 
dimersus  est  cum  suis  nautis  numero  xxii. 
739.  Flann  mac  Cellaigh,  filius  Crundmhail,  episcopus  de  Rechra,  moritur  (280). 

Talorggan  mac  Drostain,  rex  At-foitle^,  dimersus  est,  scilicet  ab  Oengus. 
741.  Bellum  de  Druim-Cathmail^  inter  Cruithniu  et  Dahiati  per  Innrechtach. 

Percussio  Dalriatai  ab  Oengus  mac  Fergusso. 
743.  Mors  Cumene  nepotis  Ciarain,  abbatis  de  Eechra  (280). 

747.  Mors  Tuatalain  abbatis  Ciniigbmonai^ 

748.  Cobthach,  abbas  de  Rechra,  obiit  (Tigh.)  (280). 

749.  Dimersio  famiHe  lae. 

750.  Bellum  Cato"  hie  inter  Pictones  et  Brittones,  in  quo  cecidit  Talorggan  filius  For- 

gussa  frater  Oengussa. 
752.  Mors  Cilleine  Droctigh,  anchorite  lae. 

XV. — Slebhike.     Sed,  752-767.     Oh,  Mar.  2. 

Son  of  Congal,  a  deacendant  of  Loarn,  son  of  Fergos,  son  of  Conall  Gnlban.  During  his 
presidency,  Cillene,  son  of  Congal,  probably  his  brother,  died  at  Hy;  as  also,  at  an  advanced 
age,  Fedhlimidh,  who  became  coadjutor  abbot  in  722.  At  this  period  the  Colarobian  inflaence 
in  Ireland  seems  to  have  been  at  its  height,  as  may  be  concluded  from  the  repeated  mention  of  the 
Lex  CohnmciUe  (an.  753,  757),  and  the  frequent  visits  of  the  abbot  into  Ireland.  Suibhnc,  who 
succeeded  him,  was  coadjutor  abbot  in  766. 
752.  Mors  CiUeni  filii  Congaile  in  Hi. 

Taudar  mac  Bile  rex  Lochlannorum  mortuus  est. 
Cumine  nepos  Becce,  religiosus  Ego",  quievit  (307). 

J  At-foUU. — Athol  in  Perthshire.   In  the  Pictish  monaiO.     The  present  entry  supplies  the  earliest 

Chronicle  we  find  the  name  in  the  form  Athochlachy  authentic  record  of  this  monastery, 

which  Norse  writers  make  Atjoklia.  ^  Caio. — Thus  recorded  in  the  Annales  Cambrie : 

^Dfntm-CaMmai/.— Not  yet  identified.  "Bellum  inter  Pictos  et  Brittones,   id  est  ffueith 

I  CinrighmtmaL  —  Righ-monaidh  or  Beymonth  Mocetauc^  et  rex  eomm  Talargan  a  Brittonibus  oc- 

(Fordun,  L  6,  ii.  60)  was  the  old  name  of  the  pa-  ciditur"  (Monument  p.  833).  In  the  Brut  y  Tjrwys- 

rish  of  St.  Andrew's  in  Fife,  and  it  is  still  preserved  ogion  it  is  called  the  battle  of  Maesydawc  (ib.  p. 

in  East  and  West  Balrymonth,  two  high  grounds  842).    The  Irish  Cato  represents  the  British  name 

in  its  southern  part     In  the  records  of  this  church  divested  of  the  prefix  signifying  a/>/am. 

Bymont  is  interpreted  Regiu»  Mont^  Mons  RegiM,  »  ^.— The  conjecture  in  note  *,   at  foot  of 

(Pinkerton,  Enq.  voL  L  pp.  462,  499.)     The  Irish  p.  307,  is  correct    The  Dublin  MS.  of  the  An.  Ult 

Calendars  call  it  CiU  ni$nionai6,  and  assign  St  at  751,  has  "  Cummene  nepos  Becce  religiosus  Ego 

Cahmech  to  it;  but  Tighemach  at  747,  and  the  mortuus  est"    CConor  disguises  the  entry,  for  he 

Four  Mast  742,   call  it,  as  above,  Cmn-pi5-  has  omitted  J^. 

3D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


386  Additional  Notes.  [0. 

PraBlimn  inter  Pictones*  invicem,  in  quo  cecidit  Bruidhi  mac  Maelchon  (Tig.). 

753.  Lex  Columbe-cille  per  Domhnall  Midhe^  (315). 

754.  Sleibene,  abbas  lae,  in  Hibemiam  venit. 

757.  Gombostio  Gille-nioire-dithraibh  ab  Ui  Cremthainn  (99). 
Lex  Columbe-cille  per  Sleibene  (315). 

758.  Beyersio  Slebine  in  Hibemiam  (Tigh.). 

759.  Fedhlimidh  eive  Failbhe,  abbas  lae  obiit,  annis  Ixxxvii.  setatds  suae  expletis 

(r.M.754)- 
761.  Mors  Oengusa  fOii  Fergusa,  r^^  Fictorum. 

763.  Domhnall  Mac  Murcadha,  rex  Hibemise,  mortuus,  et  sepultus  in  Dainnagh  (276). 
Bruide,  rex  Fortren,  moritur. 

764.  Bellum  Arggamain  inter  familiam  Cluana-mac-nois  etDermaigi,  ubi  cecidit  Diar- 

maid  Dubh  mac  Domhnaill,  et  Diglac  mac  Duibliss,  et  cc.  viri  de  fsunilia  Der- 
maigi.    Bresal  mac  Murcba  victor  extitit  cum  familia  Cluana  (255). 

766.  Suibne,  abbas  lae,  in  Hibemiam  venit. 

767.  Quies  Sleibni,  lae  (Inisf.  754;  F.M.  762). 

XVI. — SuiBHio:.     8ed.  767-772.     Oh.  Mar.  2. 

His  pedigree  is  not  recorded.  He  was  coacyutor  abbot  in  766,  and  succeeded  to  the  foil  title 
on  the  death  of  Slebhine.    Nothing  more,  except  his  festival,  is  recorded  of  him. 

768.  Bellum  in  Fortrinn  inter  Aedh  et  Cinaedh. 

769.  Quies  Murgaile  filii  Ninnedha,  abbatis  de  Eechra  (280). 

770.  Niall  Frassach,  rex  Hibemice,  post  septenne  imperium,  religiosus  in  Hyensi  mo- 

nasterio  factus  est  (67). 

772.  Mors  Suibhne,  abbatis  lae. 

XVIL— Beeasal.     8ed,  772-801.     Oh,  Mai.  18. 

Son  of  Seghine,  but  his  descent  is  not  recorded.  Colgan  refers  to  him  the  entry  in  the  Ca- 
lendar at  May  18,  bpeofol  6  Drpcai^b,  Breatal  de  Oratorio,  Dnring  his  presidency  Hy 
acquired  celebrity  as  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  from  having  two  Irish  kings  enrolled  among  its 
members. 

773.  Aedh  mac  Cairpre,  princeps  de  B^jhra,  moritur  (280). 

775.  Mors  Cinadhon,  regis  Fictorum. 
Conall  de  Magh  Luingi  obiit  (59). 

776.  Mors  Maelemanacb,  abbatis  Cinngaradh  (an.  660). 

"  PicUmet, — The  reading  of  this  entry,  as  printed      Colman  Mor,  son  of  Dermait  Mac  Cerbhail,  and 
by  O'Conor,  seems  corrupt  king  of  Ireland.    Being  of  the  Southern  Hy  KeiU, 

p  Domhnall  Midhe, — He  was  a  descendant  of      his  patrimony  lay  in  Meath;  hence  his  title. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  387 

778.  Lex  Goluimcille  per  Donnchadh*!  et  Bresal. 

Niall  Frassach  mac  Fergailei  quondam  rex  Hybemiae,  in  Hy-Colnim-cille  obiit. 
Aedh  Finn  mac  Ecdaoh,  rex  Dalriati,  mortuos  est. 
Eithni,  filia  Cinadon,  moritor. 

780.  Combustio  Alo-Cluade  in  Kalendis  Jannarii  (43). 
Eilpin,  rex  Saxonum  [recte  Pictomm],  moritur. 

781.  Fergus  mao  Eohach,  rex  Dalriati,  deftmctus  est. 

782.  Dubtolargg,  rex  Fictorum  citra  Monoth',  penit. 
Muredacb  mac  Huairgaile,  equonimus  lae,  quievit  (47,  365). 

Baculus'  Airtgaile  mic  Cathail,  regis  ConnaciflB,  et  peregrinatio  ejus  in  sequenti 
anno  ad  insolam  lae. 
784.  Adventus  reliquiarum  filiorum  Eire*  ad  civitatem  Tailten  (194). 

788.  Combustio  Daire  Calgaich  (160). 

789.  Bellum  inter  Pictos,  ubi  Conall  mac  Taidg  victus  est  et  evasit,  et  Constantin 

victor  fuit. 

790.  Mors  Noe,  abbatis  Cinngaradh  (an.  660). 

791.  Artgal  mac  Cathail,  rex  Connacbt,  in  Hi  defimctus  est.  * 

792.  Donncorci,  rex  Dalriatai,  obiit. 

793.  Cinaed  mao  Cumuscaigh,  abbas  de  Dairmagb,  periit  (276). 

794.  Vastatio  omnium  insolarum  BritannicB  a  Qentilibus. 

795.  Vastatio  lae  Coluim-cille  (An.  Inisf.  781). 

Combustio  Rechrainne  (164,  280)  a  Gentibus;  et  scrinia  ejus  confiracta  et  spo- 
liatasunt. 


1  Dimnchadh. — King  of  Ireland,  and  son  of  the  Celt  Norm.  pp.  135, 136).  See  pp.  64,  383,  aupra, 

DomhnallMidhe,  who  was  simUarly  engaged  in  753.  •  Baeubtt, — The  taking  of  the  Pilgrim's  Staff. 

'  MoHoiA, — There  are  two  ranges  in  Scotland  An  Irishman,  St  Fridolin,  the  Traveller,  is  the  pa- 
called  the  Moundy  or  Motmth :  one,  that  portion  of  tron  saint  of  Qlams,  and  he  appears  on  the  seal  and 
the  Grampians  where  the  road  from  Fettercaim,  in  banner  of  that  Canton,  bearing  his  pilprim'i  gtaff, 
Kincardine,  to  Aberdeenshire,  ascends  the  Catm-o-  ^  FUionim  Eire, — Bare,  daughter  of  Lorn,  is 
Mount  (New  Stat.  Acct.  xL  pt  2,  p.  1 1 1),  and  which  said  to  have  been  married  first  to  Mniredhach,  son 
may  be  taken  in  its  larger  acceptation  for  the  great  of  Eo^ian,  by  whom  she  had  four  sons,  and,  on  his 
range  bounding  Perthshire,  Forfar,  and  Kincardine  death,  to  Fergus,  son  of  Conall,  by  whom  she  had 
on  the  north;  the  other  lying  between  Caithness  four  more.  Muiredhach's  son,  Muiroertach,  was 
and  Sutherland  (Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  p.  652).  "Cor-  generally  known  as  MaeErea.  Fedhlimidh,  father 
pus  ipdus  [Albanise]  est  mons  qui  Mound  vocatur.  of  St  Columba,  was  the  issue  of  her  second  alliance. 
Qui  a  man  ocddentali  ad  mare  orientale  extenditur.  (Irish  Nennius,  p.  cr.)  Ere  was  also  the  name  of 
.  .  .  Duo  prsdara  flnmina  descendunt  de  monte  the  father  of  Loam,  Fergus,  and  ^ngus,  the  first 
predicto,  L  e.  Mouud,  quae  vocantur  Tae  et  Spe."  Dalriadic  settlers,  of  whom  a  Scotch  Chronicle  says : 
Again,  "  Mons  Mound  dividit  Cathaneiiam  per  "  Tona  insula,  ubi  tres  filli  Ere,  scilicet  Fergus, 
medium.** — De  Situ  Albania  (ap.  Johnstone,  Antiq.  Loam,  et  Enegus  sepulti  fuerant.** 

3D2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


388  Additional  Notes.  [0. 

798.  Spoliatio  insularam  maris,  i.  e.  Innse  Oall,  inter  Erin  et  Alba. 

799.  Feradhach  mac  Segeni,  abbas  de  Eechra,  obiit  (164,  280). 

801.  Bresal  mac  Segeni,  abbas  lae,  anno  principatus  sui  xxxi.  dormivit. 

XVin. — CoNNACHTACH.     8ed,  801-802.     Oh,  Mai.  10. 

His  name  ia  not  found  in  the  Annala  of  Ulster,  but  It  is  entered  in  the  Foot  Masters,  at  797, 
probably  on  the  authority  of  Tighemach,  now  wanting,  at  that  date,  or  of  some  other  early  re- 
cord. They  term  him  fcpibneoip  coccbai6e  acup  abb  lae,  'choice  scribe,  and  abbot 
of  la.*  Colgan  calls  him  Conmanus,  and  takes  May  10  as  his  festival,  at  which  day  the  name 
of  a  Cormac  is  entered  in  the  Calendar  of  Tamlacht. 

802.  Mac  Oigi,  de  Apnrcrossan  (138),  abbas  Benchuir,  quievit. 
Hi  Columbae-cille  a  Gentilibus  combusta  est. 
Connachtach,  scriba  selectissimus,  et  abbas  lae,  quievit. 

XIX. — Cellach.     8ed.  802-815. 

Son  of  Conghal,  but  of  uncertain  descent  During  his  presidency  it  was  that  Kells,  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  was  re-organized  on  a  more  extended  scale,  and  made  the  chirf  station  of  the 
Columbian  order. 

804.  Donatio  de  Cenannus  Columbae  sine  praelio  hoc  anno  (278). 

806.  Familia  lae,  i.  e.  Ixyiij.,  occisa  est  a  Gentilibus. 

807.  Jugulatio  Conaill  mic  Taidg  a  Conall  mac  Aedani  in  Cnintire  (57). 
Constructio  novee  civitatis  Coluimcille  in  Ceninnus  (278). 

811.  Blathmac  nepos  Muirdibnir,  abbas  de  Dermagh,  obiit  (276). 

814.  Ceallach,  abbas  lae,  finita  constructione'*  templi  de  Cenannus,  reliquit  principa- 

tum,  et  Diarmicius  alumpnus  Daighri  pro  eo  ordinatus  est  (278). 

815.  Ceallach  mac  Conghaile,  abbas  lae,  dormivit. 

XX. — Dlolmait.     Sed,  815— ;?m^  831. 

He  was  sumamed  Dalta  Daighre^  '  Alumnus  Daigri,*  and  was  appointed  successor  to  Cdlacb 
at  Kells,  in  814,  when  the  latter  retired,  it  would  seem,  to  Hy.  As  Kells  had  now  risen  into 
importance,  and  Hy  had  declined,  the  chief  of  the  order  began  to  assume  an  official  rather  than  a 
local  title,  and  to  be  styled  Coarh  of  ColumciOe.  The  year  of  this  Diarmait^s  death  is  not  re- 
corded, nor  does  his  name  appear  in  the  Calendar.  During  his  presidency,  probably  while  be 
abode  in  Ireland,  occurred  a  second  massacre  of  the  congregation  of  Hy  by  the  Danes.  On  this 
occasion  Blaithmac,  who  seems  to  have  been  superior  of  the  monastery,  was  put  to  death.    WaU- 

"  Can9tructume.~-The  Four  Masters,  either  mis-  GfoeV<iiepiuc6a6,  *  Cenannus  was  destroyed'  (An. 

taking  the  first  syllable  of  this  word,  or,  what  is  802).    Colgan  repeats  their  sUtement   (Tr.  Th. 

more  likely,  wishing  to  uphold  the  antiquity  of  p.  508  a).    These  compilers  are  often  greatly  want - 

Kells,  read  in  their  parallel  entry,  cCenannuf  t)0  ing  both  in  candour  and  critical  acumen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.] 


Additional  Notes. 


389 


friduB  Stnbtis,  twelfth  abbot  of  Angia  Dives^  who  flourished  between  823  and  849,  has  written 
a  poem  of  172  hexameters  on  the  martyrdom  of  this  ecclesiastic.  He  describes  Blaithmaic  as 
'*  regali  de  stirpe  satns,"  as  **  regios  hsres,**  and  as  "  rex  ille  fatonis,  genoit  qnem  div^s  Hi- 
bemia  mondo."  He  states  that,  having  become  a  monk,  **agmina  mnltoram  rexit  veneranda 
virorum  ;*"  and  that,  snbsequentty,  coveting  the  crown  of  mart}Tdom,  he  betook  himself  to  the 
island  of  £0,  whither  the  pagan  Danes  had  already  on  more  than  one  occasion  come.  Expecting 
their  return,  he  counselled  the  members  of  the  fraternity  to  save  themselves  by  flight ;  whereupon 
some  departed,  while  others  remained  with  him.  The  precious  shrine  containing  St  Colnmba's 
relics  he  deposited  in  the  earth,  and  when,  on  the  arrival  of  the  plunderers,  he  refused  to  make 
known  the  place  of  its  concealment,  they  slew  both  him  and  his  companions.  This  poem  was 
first  printed  by  Caniidus,  and  has  since  been  frequently  reproduced  (315). 

8 1 6.  Conan  mac  Ruadhrach,  rex  Britonum,  deftinctus  est. 

817.  Maelduin  mac  Cinnfaelaidh,  princeps  de  Rath -both,  de  familia  Colnimcille,  jugu- 

latus  est  (280). 

Congr^atio  Colnimcille  ivere  Temoriam,  ad  Aidum^  excommunicandum. 
820.  Constantin  mac  Fergusa,  rex  Fortremi,  moritur  (297). 
825.  Martyrium  Blaithmaci'^  filii  Flaiim  a  Gentilibus  in  Hi  Coliiimcille. 

Robhartach  mac  Cathasaigh,  princeps  de  Cluainmor  Arddae,  obiit  (280). 

Diarmait,  abbas  lae,  ivit  ad  Alba,  cum  reliquiariis  Colnimcille  (315). 

Aedhan  Ua  Condnmha,  scriba  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (276). 

Diarmait  venit  in  Hibemiam  cum  reliquiariis  Columcille  (315). 
832.  Tuathal  mac  Feradhaich*  raptus  est  a  Gentilibus,  et  scrinium  Adamnani'  de 
Domhnach-moghan  (82). 


828. 
829. 

831. 


^  Amgia  Dhes, — It  is  a  remarkable  coincidence 
that  this  monastery  (now  Reichenau)  should  fdmish 
the  only  narrative  of  St  Blaithmac*s  martyrdom, 
and  be  the  depository  of  the  oldest  manuscript  of 
Adamnan.  Its  familiarity  with  the  ecclesiastical 
afiairs  of  the  hr  west  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  this  abbey  was  originally  an  Irish  foundation. 
Before  its  suppression,  in  1799,  it  contained  many 
Irish  MSS.,  and  St  findan's  bowl  is  still  preserved 
in  the  sacristy.  This  saint  is  tlie  FUmtoHm  ofLem- 
choiUe  who  is  commemorated  in  the  Irish  Calendar 
at  Nov.  16,  and  whose  name  occurs  in  the  Ne- 
crologinm  of  Reichenau  at  the  same  day,  "  xvi  Kl. 
Dec  Ftndan  Scottut.*' 

<  Aidum. — This  was  Aedh  Oirdnidhe,  monarch 
of  Ireland.  His  excommunication,  which  is  de- 
signedly omitted  by  the  Four  liasters,  may  have 
been  for  his  invasion  of  Tirconnell  in  815,  or  be- 
cause he  was  privy  to  Maelduin's  death.     He  is  said 


to  have  made  a  royal  decree  in  804,  excusing  eccle- 
siastics from  military  service.  Tara,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  was  occasionally  resorted  to  as  an  ecclesi- 
astical station,  even  after  it  had  ceased  to  be  inhab- 
ited.    See  An.  Ult  779,  and  p.  179,  suprci. 

1  BtaUhmaeL — The  name,  which  is  a  common 
one,  is  derived  from  bla6,>2o«,  and  mac,  fiUtu^  and, 
as  Colgan  observes,  may  be  latinized  Floripenus^  or 
FhreuHMs  (Act  SS.  p.  1296).  The  Index  of  the 
Calendar  of  Donegal  represents  it  by  FlorigemuM 
and  FloTMM,  as  it  does  blacb  by  Flora,  Wala- 
fridus  Strabus  paraphrases  the  name  by  Pulcher 
nabu,  St.  Blaithmac's  day  is  commemorated  abroad 
on  the  19th  of  January  (Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  127),  but 
the  Irish  Calendar  places  his  day  at  July  24. 

■  Tuathal  mae  Feradhaieh,^k\ihoX  of  Rechra 
and  Durrow  (an.  850,  infra).  Hence  the  associa- 
tion of  his  name  with  Adamnan's  shrine. 

«  Scrinium  Adamnam, — StClera,  notAdamnao, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


390  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

833.  Familia  de  Dairmagh  devastata  usque  ad  portam  ecdesiflD  a  Fedhlimidli  r^ 

Cassiliae. 

834.  Oengus  mac  Fergusa,  rex  Fortrenn,  moritur. 

836.  Soergus  nepos  Cuinnedha,  abbas  de  Dairmagh,  quievit  (276). 

839.  Bellum  a  Gentilibus  contra  viros  Fortrenn,  in  quo  ceciderunt  Euganan  mac 

Oengusa,  et  Bran  mac  Oengusa,  et  Aed  mac  Boanta ;  et  alii  pene  innumera- 

biles  ceciderunt. 
Crunnmael  mac  Finnamail,  equonimus  de  Dairmagh,  jugulatus  a  Maelsechnaill 

(«76). 

XXI. — Innkechtach.     8sd.  8 854.     Oh.  Mar.  1 2. 

His  sumame,  Uo  Finachia,  or  Va  FtnaehUnn^  is  supplied  by  the  Annals  of  Innisfallen,  at  840, 
and  is  copied  by  the  Four  Masters  at  852.  The  date  of  his  predecessor's  death  is  not  recorded, 
consequently  the  year  of  his  accession  is  undetermined.  According  to  the  Annals  of  InisCtdlen, 
he  was  on  his  way  to  Rome  when  he  was  killed  by  the  Saxons  (840). 

849.  Innrechtach,  abbas  lae,  venit  Hibemiam  cum  reliquiariis  Coluimdlle  (315). 
Einadius  filius  Alpin,  vii.  anno  regni,  reliquias  S.  Columbsd  transportavit  ad  ec- 

clesiam  quam  construxit  (Chron.  Pictor.)  (297). 

850.  Tuathal  mac  Feradhaich,  abbas  de  Eechra,  et  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (164,  an.  832). 

853.  Gofraidh  mac  Fergusa,  dominus  de  Innse  Gall,  obiit. 

854.  Heres  ColumbsB-cille,  sapiens  optimus,  iy.  Id.  Mar.  apud  Saxones  martirizatar. 

XXII.— Cellach.     Sed,  854-865. 

Son  of  AililL  He  was  abbot  of  Kildare  as  well  as  of  Hy,  and  thos  comlnned  the  presidency 
of  a  monastery  which  was  not  Columbian  with  that  of  St.  Colomba's  society.  He  seems  to  hare 
been  engaged  in  a  visitation  of  the  Colombian  chnrches  in  Scotland  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

856.  Bellum  magnum  inter  Gentiles  et  Maelsechnall  cum  GaU-Gaeidhil^. 

Victoria  magna  porta  per  Aedh  mac  Neill  de  Gall-Gaeidhil  in  Gleann-Foichle', 

ubi  stragem  magnam  fecit  eorum. 
Horm,  dux  Nigrorum  Gentilium,  jugulatus  est  a  Ruaidhri  mac  Merminn**,  rege 

Britonum. 

was  the  patron  of  Donaghmoyne  (Shirley's  Famey,  the  descendants  of  the  Irish  settlers  in  the  Western 

p.  162).     It  is  hard  to  account  for  the  presence  of  Isles  (306).    They  seem  to  have  been  employed  as 

the  abbot  of  Lambay  and  Durrow  with  St  Adamnan*s  mercenaries  by  the  monarch  of  Ireland, 

in  this  church,  unless  we  suppose  that,  as  this  was  «  Glenn- FoieUe, — ^Now  Glenelly,  in  the  parish  of 

a  fast  country,  he  had  sought  refuge  here  fipom  the  Badoney  In  Tyrone. — See  Colton's  Visitation,  p.  55. 

Danes.  Concerning  the  church  of  Serin- Adhamnain,  ^  Ruaidkn  mac  Merminn. — ^He  was  son  of  Her- 

and  the  contents  of  Adamnan's  shrine,  see  under  min,  or  Mervyn  Yrych,  whose  death   is  placed 

his  name  in  the  Introduction.  by  the  Welsh  Annalists  at  844. — See  under  An. 

b  t?a«-Gacuttt7.— That  is,  *  Stranger-Irish,*  or  877,  878,  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  391 

857.  Victoria  parta  per  Imamin  et  per  Amlaif,  de  Caittil  Finn  cum  Gall-Gaeidhil,  in 

regionibus  Mumhain. 

858.  Cinaedh*  mac  Alpin,  rex  Pictomm,  et  Adulf,  rex  Saxonum,  mortui  sunt. 
Victoria  parta  per  Cerbhall,  r^;em  Ossoriae,  et  Imarum,  in  regione  Aradh-tire, 

de  Cinel-Fiachach  (153)  cum  Oall-Gaeidhil  Lethcuinniae. 
862.  Domhnall  mac  Alpin,  rex  Pictorum,  mortuus  est. 
865.  Cellach  mac  Ailella,  abbas  de  Cilldara,  et  abbas  lae,  dormiyit  in  regione  Pic- 

torum. 

XXin.— Febadhach.     Sed.  86j-88o. 

Son  of  Cormac.     Daring  his  presidency  Hy  became  more  and  more  insecure  by  reason  of 
Danish  inroads.     Dnnkeld  now  comes  into  notice  as  an  important  ecclesiastical  station. 

865.  Tuathal  mac  Artgusso,  summus  episcopus  Fortrenn,  et  Abbas  de  Dun-Caillen, 

dormivit  (298). 

866.  Amlaiph  et  Auiale  ivere  ad  Fortrenn  cum  Alienigenis  HibemiaB  et  Albaniae,  et 

vastayerunt  omnem  Pictrniam,  et  abstulerunt  obsides. 

870.  Obsessio  Aili-Cluithe  a  Nordmannis;'  i.  e.  Amlaiph  et  Imhar  duo  reges  Nord- 

mannorum  obsederunt  arcem  iUum,  et  destnixerunt,  in  fine  quatuor  mensium, 
arcem,  et  prsedaverunt  (43). 

871.  Amlaiph  et  Imhar  rediere  ad  Athcliath  ex  Alba,  ducentis  navibus;  et  prseda 

maxima  hominum  Anglorum,  et  Britonum,  et  Pictorum,  deducta  est  secum 
ad  Hibemiam  in  captivitatem. 

872.  Artgha,  rex  Britannorum  de  Srath-Cluade,  consilio  Oustantini  filii  Cinnaedho, 

occisus  est  (44). 
Bobhartach  de  Dairmagh,  scriba  optimus,  pausavit. 

873.  Flaithbhertach  mac  Muircertaigh,  princeps  Duincaillden,  obiit  (298). 

875.  Congressio  Pictorum  cum  Tigris  Advenis,  et  strages  magna  Pictomm  facta  est. 

Oistin  mac  Amlaiph,  rex  Nordmannorum,  ab  Albanicis  per  dolum  occisus  est. 

876.  Constantin  mac  Cinaedha,  rex  Pictorum,  moritur. 

877.  Ruaidhri  mac  Murminn,  rex  Brittonum,  venit  ad  Hibemiam  in  refugium  ab 

Alienigenis  Nigris. 

878.  Ruaidhri  mac  Muirminn,  rex  Britonum,  a  Saxonibus  interemptus'. 

•  Cima«d%.*CaUed  Cemoyth  in  the  Wekh  An-  9  Interemptut, — ^The  Ann.  Cambr.  at  877,  have, 

nals,  where  his  oh.  is  856  (Hon.  pp.  835,  845).  **  Rotri,  et  filios  ejns  Quriat,  a  Saxonibos  jngola- 

tNordmannu, — The  Annales  Cambris,  at  this  tor*'  (Honnm.  p.  836).    The  Welsh  Chron.  calls 

year,  say:  '*Arx  Alt-Clnt  a  GentHibns  firacU  est"  him  Rodri,  and  Gwryat,  his  brother  (t6.  p.  846). 

(Hon.  p.  835).   Kaer  Aleut,  in  the  Brut  y  Tjrwys-  This  mnider  was  revenged  three  years  after  at  the 

ogioD  {ib,  p.  845).  battle  of  Conwy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


392  A  dditioncU  Notes.  [o. 

Aedh  mac  Cinadan,  rex  Pictorum,  a  sociis  suis  occisus  est. 
Scrinium  Coluim-cille,  et  reliquiaria  ejus  generaliter,  advecta  sunt  ad  Hibemiam 
in  re^igium  ab  Alienigenis  (315). 
880.  Feradhach  mac  Cormaic,  abbas  lae,  pausavit. 

XXIV.— FuLNN.     Sed.  880-891.     Ob.  April  24. 

Son  of  Maeldoin,  of  the  nee  of  Conall  Gulban.  Bis  pedigree  is  given  in  the  NaemhseandiBS, 
but  it  is  evidently  deficient  in  some  generations,  for  it  makes  him  twelfth  in  descent  from  Cooall 
Golban,  while  Adamnan,  who  died  nearly  two  centuries  before,  was  eighth.  Colgan  latinizes 
his  name  by  Florentius,  and  states  his  festival  to  be  April  24  (Tr.  Th.  p.  481  a,  ».  24). 

882.  Muirchertach  mac  Neill,  abbas  de  Daire-Calgaich,  et  aliarum  ciyitatum,  pausat 

(160). 

891.  Flann  mac  Maeleduin,  abbas  lae,  in  pace  quievit. 

XXV.— Maelbeighde.     Coarb  891-927.     Ob.  Febr.  22. 

Son  of  Toman,  of  the  race  of  Conall  Onlban,  from  whom,  according  to  the  pedigree  preserved 
in  the  Naemhseanchas,  he  was  thirteenth  in  descent.  He  is  commemorated  in  the  Calendars  of 
Marian  and  of  Donegal  at  Feb.  2  2,  at  which  day  the  latter  authority  states  that  the  mother  of  Mad- 
brigbde  was  Saerlath,  daughter  of  Cuilebadh,  son  of  Baethghaile.  This  is  copied  from  the  Tract  Dt 
Matribus  Sanctorum  Hibemia,  commonly  attributed  to  i£ngu8  the  Culdee.  But  the  date  of  tiiat 
writer  is  circ  800,  whereas  this,  hb  alleged  composition,  refers  to  a  man  who  died  in  927.  Mael- 
brighde  was  not  only  abbot  of  Hy,  but  of  Armagh  and  Raphoe,  and  his  celebrity  must  hare  been 
considerable  to  elicit  the  following  eulogium  from  the  Four  Masters :  **  SL  Maelbrighde,  son  of 
Toman,  coarb  of  Patrick,  Columcille,  and  Adamnan,  head  of  the  piety  of  all  Ireland  and  of  the 
greater  part  of  Europe,  died  in  a  good  old  age,  on  the  22nd  of  February."  He  had  been  elected 
abbot  of  Armagh  on  the  death  of  Maelcobba,  in  888.  His  penultimate  predecessor  held  the 
abbacy  of  Hy  with  that  of  Kildare :  this  abbot  holds  it  with  that  of  Armagh  and  Baphoe ;  an 
additional  evidence  of  the  declension  of  Hy.    See  Colgan 's  Acta  SS.  p.  386. 

894.'  Gairig  mac  Dunghaile,  rex  Pictorum,  moritnr  (O'Flaherty). 
900.  Domhnall  mac  Constantin,  rex  Alban,  moritur. 

904.  Yiolatio  Cenannse  (278)  a  Flann  mac  Maelsechnaill  contra  Donnchadh  filium 
suum,  et  alii  decoUati  sunt  circa  oratorium. 

Imhar  XIa  hlmair  occisus  est  a  viris  Fortrenn,  et  magna  strages  circa  eum. 
909.  Diarmait,  princeps  de  Daire-Calgaigh,  in  pace  quievit  (160). 
913.  Maelmuire**,  filia  Cinaedha  mic  Ailpin,  moritur. 

Maelbrighde  mac  Tomain  ivit  in  Momoniam  ad  liberandum  peregrinum  Britonem. 
918.  FrsBlium  de  Tinemore  inter  Fortrennos  et  Loohlannos  (332). 

^  Maelmuire She  was  queen  of  Aedh  Finnliath,      ther  of  Niall  Glundubh,  king  of  Ireland,  and  an- 

monarch  of  Ireland,  from  863  to  879,  and  was  mo-      ceetor  of  the  O'Neills. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  393 

920.  Ecclesia  lapidea  de  Cenannus  confracta  est  a  Gentilibus,  et  phmmi  martyres  ibi 

facti  sunt  (278). 

92 1 .  Cinaedh  mac  Dornhnaill,  princeps  de  Daire-Calgaigb,  et  de  Druim-tuama,  caput 

consilii  GonaUeonun  in  Septentrione,  obiit  (238). 
923.  Maelpadraic  mac  Morain,  princeps  de  Druimcliabh  (279)  et  de  Airdsratha  [Ard- 

straw],  mortaus  est. 
927.  Maelbrighde  mac  Tomain,  comharba  Patricii  et  Colnmbse-cille,  felici  senectute 

quievit. 

XXVI. — Dttbhthach.     Coarb  927-938.     Ob,  Oct.  7. 

Son  of  Duban,  of  the  noe  of  Conall  Gnlban,  from  whom,  according  to  the  pedigree  in  the 
NaemhseanchuB,  he  was  fourteenth  in  descent,  and  in  the  same  line  as  his  predecessor,  Mael- 
brighde. He  was  abbot  of  Baphoe  as  well  as  of  Hy,  and  is  styled  by  the  Four  Masters  **  Coarb 
of  Columdlle  both  in  Erin  and  Alba.*" 

929.  Caencomhrac*  mac  Maeluidhir,  abbas  et  episcopus  de  Daire-Calgaigh,  et  procurator 

L^^is  Adamnani,  obiit  (F.  M.  927). 
93^.  Maenghal  mac  Becain,  abbas  de  Druimcliabh  (279). 
933.  Seachnusach,  sacerdos  de  Dairmagb,  obiit  (276}. 

937.  Aengus  mac  Muircertaigh,  sapiens,  anchoreta,  et  abbas  electus  lae,  obiit. 
Adalstan,  rex  Saxonum,  magna  victoria  [apud  Brunanburg]  ditatus  est. 

938.  Dubhthach,  comharba  Coluim-cille  et  Adomnain,  in  pace  quievit. 

XXVII. — BOBHABTACH.       Coorb  938-954. 

He  is  styled  **  Coarb  of  Columdlle  and  Adamnan,"  so  that  Raphoe  may  be  considered  aa 
having  been  included  in  his  jurisdiction.  During  bis  preddency,  the  obit  of  an  abbot  of  Hy  is 
recorded.    We  find  another  Bobhartach  at  No.  xxxix. 

939.  Finechta  mac  CeaUaigh,  comharba  de  Daire,  in  Christo  quievit. 

941.  Muircertach,  rex  HibemiaB,  ivit  cum  classe  ad  Innse  Oall,  et  prsedam  magnam 
reportavit  (F.  M.  939). 

946.  Strat  Clud  (44)  vastata  est  a  Saxonibus  (Annal.  Cambr.). 

947.  Caencomhrac,  abbas  lae,  obiit  (F.  M.  945). 

*  Qteneomhrac. — Commemorated  in  the  Calendar  order.  It  is  incorrectly  rendered  by  Colgan,  "  con- 
st Sept  6th.  He  was  momutie  bishop  of  Deny,  but  servator  Canonum  8.  Adamnani"  (Tr.  Th.  p.  503  6) ; 
not  diocesan^  for  the  place  did  not  become  a  bishop's  and  "  keeper  of  the  canons"  (Ord.  Mem.  Templem. 
see  till  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century.  The  ex-  p.  27).  Another  ecclesiastic  of  the  name  was  abbot 
pression  maop  cana  aftaimiam  signifies  *  steward  of  Hy  in  947.  Colgan  confounds  the  two  by  refcr- 
of  the  tribute  of  Adanman,'  that  is,  receiver  of  cer-  ring  them  both  to  a  single  commemoration  in  the 
Uin  dues  pavable  to  a  portion  of  the  Columbian  Calendar,  at  Sept.  6  (Tr.  Th.  pp.  500  6,  503  6). 

3E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


394  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

950.  Cleircen  mac  Conallam,  aircinnecli  de  Daire-Chalgaigh,  obiit  (160). 
Scotine,  aircinnech  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (276). 

95 1.  Grothfrith  mac  Sitriuc,  cum  Alienigenis  Atha-cliath,  expilat  Cenannus  (278). 

952.  Adhlann  mac  Egnigh  mic  Dalaigh,  comharba  Daire  Choluim-cille,  obiit  (Tai.). 
Flann  Ua  Becain,  aircinnech  de  Druimcliabh,  obiit  (279). 

Custantin  mac  Aeda,  rex  Alban,  mortuus  est. 

Praelium  contra  viros  Alban,  et  Britones,  et  Saxones,  gestum  ab  Alienigenis. 
954.  Maelcolaim  mac  Domhnaill,  rex  Alban,  occisns  est. 

Kobhartach,  comharba  Coluimcille  et  Adomnain,  in  Christo  pausavit. 

XXVIII. — DuBHDUiN.     Coarh  954-959. 

Soroamed  Ua  Stefnn.  He  was  of  the  Gkid  Fergma,  a  brandi  of  the  Cinel-Eoghain  (Book 
of  Lecan,  foL  64).    The  Four  Mastera  enter  his  obit  at  957,  and  repeat  it  at  958. 

959.  Oengus  XIa  Lapain,  episcopus  de  Kath-both,  obiit  (280). 
Dubhduin,  comharba  ColuimciUe,  obiit. 

XXIX. — ^DuBHScuTLE.     Coorh  959-964. 

Sod  of  Cinaedh  or  Kenneth.  Nothing  more  is  known  of  his  history.  Probably  his  offida] 
seat  was  at  Kells. 

963.  Fothadh''  mac  Brain,  scriba,  et  episcopus  Insulamm  Alban,  obiit  (365). 

964.  Dubhscuile  mac  Cinaedha,  comharba  Colnimdlle,  quievit. 

XXX. — MuGHBON.     Coarh  964-980. 

The  Annals  of  Ulster  designate  him  *'  Successor  of  Columdlle  both  in  Ireland  and  Alba." 
The  Four  Masters  style  him  "  Abbot  of  la,  scribe  and  bishop ;  the  most  learned  of  the  three  Divi- 
sions" [na  cCpi  Uanb],  that  is,  as  Dr.  O'Donovan  explains  it,  of  Ireland,  Man,  and  Alba- 
During  his  presidency,  Fiachra  Ua  hArtagain,  aircinnech  of  la,  died.  This  is  the  only  instance 
where  we  find  the  term  QipciTiTieacb  used  in  connection  with  Hy,  and  the  Four  Masten,  in  the 
present  case,  render  it  by  "  abbot"    During  this  period  there  was  also  a  bishop  at  Hy^ 

965.  PrBBlinm  inter  viros  Alban  in  Moneitir*,  ubi  multi  occiei  snnt,  cum  Donnchadh 

abbate  de  Dnincaillenn  (298). 

^  Fothmdh. — This  entry  is  supplied  by  the  Four  argentd  evangeliomm,  adhuc  in  Sancto  Andrea  acr- 

Masters  only.    The  Pictish  Chron.  has  "Fothach  vati,  insculptum. 

episcopus  pausavit*'    In  the  Supplement  to  Fordun  .» Hanc  Evangelil  thecam  consdTixit  aviti 

Is  an  account  of  the  bishops  of  Kilreymonth,  or  St  Fothad,  qui  primus  Scotia  episcopus  eat." 

Andrews,  where  we  find  the  following :  "  Primus,  ut  -Scotlchr.  vi  ^ 

reperi,  fuit  Fothad,  qui  ab  Indulfo  rege  expulsiis  The  above  represents  Fothadh  as  living  in  909 

fuit,  et  post  expulsionem  ab  episcopatu  vixit  octo  (Pinkert.  Enq.  vol.  iL  p.  270 ;  Chalmers,  Caled.  i. 

annis.     De  quo  sic  reperi  in  drcumferentia  textus  p.  429;  Innes,  Hist  p.  158).     See  an.  1093  infra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  395 

966.  Finghin,  anachoreta,  et  episcopus  lae,  obiit  (E.  M.  964). 

967.  Dubh  mac  Maolcolaim,  rex  Alban,  occisus  est  ab  Albanensibus  snis. 
Ailill  mac  Maenaigb,  episcopus  de  Sord  (279)  et  Lusca,  obiit. 

968.  Commibac  mac  Aindirraidh,  comharba  TJltain,  et  sacerdos  de  Cenannus,  obiit 

(278). 

969.  Cinaedb  Ua  Cathmail,  aircinnecb  de  Daire-Calgaighy  obiit  (160). 
Oengus  Ua  Kobhartaigh,  anacoreta  de  Daire-Calgaigh,  obiit  (160). 
Maelfimien  mac  Uchtain,  episcopus  de  Cenannus,  obiit  (278). 
Cenannus  spoliatur  a  Sitriucc  mac  Amlaibb,  et  a  Murchadh  rege  LagenisB. 

970.  Cenannus  spoliatur  ab  Amlaibh  Cuaran,  cum  Alienigenis  et  Lageniensibus. 

97 1 .  Culen  mac  lUuilb,  rex  Albain,  occisus  est  a  Britonibus  in  prselio  aperto. 
973.  Maebnuire,  aircinnecb  de  Dairmagh,  demersus  est  in  Easruaidb  (276). 

975.  Fogartacb,  abbas  de  Daire,  mortuus  est  (160). 

Ferdalacb,  aircinnecb  de  Eecbra,  a  (^entilibus  occisus  est  (280). 
Dombnall  mac  Eogbain,  rex  Britanniae,  in  peregrinatione. 

976.  Scrinium  ColuimciUe  spoliatum  est  a  Donaldo  mac  Murcadha  (316). 

Cellacb  mac  Findgaine,  Cellach  mac  Bairedba,  Donncadh  mac  Morgaind,  tres 
Mormaer  [i.  e.  Comites]  Alban  occisi  sunt  (Tigb.). 

977.  Amlaim  mac  Ailuilb,  rex  Alban,  occisus  est  a  Cinaedh  mac  nDombnaill. 

978.  Fiachra  Ua  hArtagain,  aircinnecb  lae,  quievit. 

980.  Mugbron,  combarba  ColuimciUe  inter  Ere  et  Alba,  vitam  felicem  finivit. 

XXXI. — Maelciajllin.     Coarh  980-986. 

The  fiunily  of  Ua  Maighne  (now  pronoimced  O'Jifooney)^  to  which  he  belonged,  were  of  the 
Cine!  Conaill,  and  hereditary  tenants  of  Inishkeel  in  Donegal  According  to  the  Four  Masters, 
this  coarb  was  pat  to  death  in  H  j  by  the  Danes  of  Dublin. 

980.  Amlabb  mac  Sitriuca,  supremus  rex  AlienigenanuQ  Atba-cliatb,  ivit  ad  Hy  in 

poenitentiam.     (Tigb. ;  F.  M.  979.) 
984.  Uissine  Ua  Lapain,  aircinnecb  de  Daire-Calgaigb  (160). 
986.  Dani  ivere  in  fines  Dalriatai"  cum  tribus  navibus,  ubi  cxl.  eorum  suspensi,  et 

ceteri  transfixi. 

1  Moneitir. — Called  Drum-Cmp  in  the  Chron.  authorities  have  Moighavaird^  Campus  Bardorum. 

Pictomm :  Bellum  "  inter  Niger  [Duff]  et  Canicu-  See  note  there. 

lum  [Cuilen]  super  Dorsum  Crap,  in  quo  Niger  ha-  ^  Fines  DairiaJtaL  —  Qipep    DalpiaCQi,   the 

bdt  victoriam :  ubi  cecidit  Dunchad  abbas  Duncal-  same  as   Qipep  5^®^^®^^  ^^^  contracted  to 

den,  et  Dubdou  satrapas  Athochlach"   [Atholiie]  Argyle.     See  Four  Mast  1247.     Qipep  signifies 

(PInkert  Enq.  vol  L  p.  497).    The  name  Moneitir  *  district :'  thus,  in  the  An.  Ult.  865,  we  find  aipip 

occursagainat  1005,  where,  instead  of  it,  the  Scotch  in    po6la,   *  fines  Septentrionis  ;*   and   at   912, 

3E2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


396 


Additional  Notes. 


[0. 


Hy  Coluimcille  vastata  est  a  Danis  nocte  Nativitatis  Dominica&i.     Occidemnt  ab- 

batem"  et  xv.  religiosorum  ecclesiae. 
Maelciarain  Ua   Maighne,   comharba  Coluimcille,  occisus  est   ab  Alienigenis 

Atha-cliath. 


XXXII. — DuNNCHADH.     Coo/rh  986-989. 

Siirnamed  Ua  Rohhacmn.  The  Four  Masters  style  him  *'  Coarb  of  Columdlle  and  Adanman," 
80  that  Raphoe  was  incladed  in  his  jurisdiction. 

987.  Praelium  Manann  a  filio  Aralt  et  a  Danis,  ubi  mille  occisi  sunt. 

Strages  magna  Danonim  qui  vastaverunt  Hy,  quorum  occisi  fuere  ccclx. 
989.  Gofraith  mac  Arailt,  rex  de  Innsi-Gall*',  occisus  est  in  Dalriada. 

Dunnchadh  XIa  Robhacain,  comharba  Coluimcille  et  Adamnain,  mortuus  est. 

XXXIII. — DUBHDALEITHE.       Coo/th  989-998.       Oh,  Jun.  2. 

Son  of  Cellach.  In  965  he  was  elected  Abbot  of  Armaght  <id<1  ^  9^9  '^'^^  chosen  by  the 
joint  suflrages  of  the  Irish  and  Scotch  to  the  presidency  of  the  Columbian  order ;  ojr,  as  Colgan 
expresses  it,  ^*  supremus  moderator  Gongregationis  Divi  ColumbiB  in  Hibemia  et  Albione'*  (Tr. 
Th.  p.  503  6).  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  during  the  term  of  Dubhdaleithe's  presidency 
at  Armagh,  five  years  before  his  death,  another  individual,  Midrecan  of  Bodoney,  is  rq>re9ented 
as  coarb  of  Patrick,  and  enjoying  the  privileges  of  that  office.     See  Nos.  xL  xil.  n^rcu 

989.  Bubhdaleithe,  heeres  Patricii,  accepit  haereditatem  Coluimcille  consilio  rirorum 

HibemiaB  et  Alban. 

990.  Daire-Calgaigh  direpta  fuit  a  Danis  (i6o). 

992.  Dunchadh  Ua  hUchtain,  lector  de  Cenannus,  obiit  (278). 

994.  Sord  Coluimcille  combusta  a  Maelsechliann  (279). 

995.  Cinaedh  mac  Maelcholaim,  rex  Alban,  occisus  est  per  dolum. 

997.  Cenannus  direpta  fuit  ab  Alienigenis  (278). 

Maelcholuim  mac  Domhnaill,  rex  Britannise  septentrionalis,  mortuus  est. 
Prffilium  inter  Albanenses,  in  quo  occisi  sunt  Custantin  mac  Cuilindain,  rex 
Alban,  et  multi  alii.     (Tigh.) 

998.  Dubhdaleithe,  comharba  Patricii  et  Coluimcille,  Ixxxiij.  anno  etatis  sue,  vitam  in 

quinta  \recte  quarta]  Non.  Junii  finivit. 


aipiup  Sa;can,  'fines  Saxonum.'  *^  Arregathel 
dicitur  quasi  Margo  Scottorum  seu  Hibemensium." 
— De  Situ  AlbaniaB.  "  Argail,  quod  sonat  Latine 
Margo  Scottorum." — Ranulph.  Cestrens.  ex  Marian. 
Scot.  ap.  Us8her,  Brit.  Ec.  Ant.  c.  xv.  (Wks.  vol.  vL 
p.  148).  In  1 25 1  we  find  the  name  in  the  same 
extended  form  of  Erregeithel  (Orig.  Par.  ii.  pp.  91, 
109).    In  AreclutOf  *  regio  Clottce,'  the  name  of  the 


territory  about  Dumbarton,  we  find  the  same  word 
entering  into  composition  (44). 

n  Abbatem. — The  An.  Inisf.  have,  instead,  eprcop 
lae  bo  mapbat)  boib,  *  the  bUhop  of  la  was  mur- 
dered by  them,'  an.  968. 

°  Innsi  Gall.— Thai  is,  *  Islands  of  the  Strangw^' 
namely,  the  Hebrides,  afterwards  known  as  The 
liles.     See  854,  941,  1083. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  397 

XXXIV. — ^MuiKEDHACH.     Coi^rb  998-1007.     Ob.  Dec.  28. 

Son  of  Crichan.  He  was  not  only  coarb  of  Columdlle  and  Adamnan,  bat  a  bishop,  lector 
of  Annagh,  and  coarb  designate  of  St.  Patrick.  In  1007  be  retired  frum  the  presidency  of  the 
Columbian  order,  and  became  a  recluse.  He  died  on  Saturday  night,  the  28th  of  December, 
10 1 1,  and  was  interred  with  great  hononr  before  the  altar  of  the  church  of  Armagh.  Under 
his  presidency  Maelbrighde  Ua  Rimhedha  was  abbot  of  Hy.  The  clergy  of  Armagh  appear,  at 
this  period,  to  have  exercised  considerable  influence  in  the  Columbian  appointments. 

1002.  Maenach,  ostiarius  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 

1005.  Aedh  Ua  Flanacain,  aircinnech  de  Maein  Coluimcille,  obiit  (280). 
Maelbrighde  Ua  Bimbedha,  abbas  lae,  in  Christo  quievit. 
Raghnall  mac  Gothfraigb,  rex  Insulanun,  obiit. 

Praelium  inter  viros  Alban  in  MoneitirP,  in  quo  occisus  est  Cinaedh  mac  Duibh, 
rex  Alban. 

1006.  Bellum  inter  viros  Alban  et  Saxones.    Albanenses  victi  sunt  cum  magna  strage 

optimatum. 

1007.  Muiredbacb  mac  Crichain  reliquit  baereditatem  Coluimcille  propter  Deum. 

XXXV. — Ferdomhnach.     Coarb  1007-1008. 

On  the  retirement  of  Muu'edhach,  he  was  elected  to  the  successorship  of  Columdlle,  and  the 
appointment  was  made  by  the  authorities  assembled  in  the  great  fair  of  Teltown  (194).  His 
local  title  was  Abbot  ofKellsj  which  seems  to  have  been  the  highest  Columbian  dignity  at  this 
period.  We  have  no  statement  of  his  descent,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  from  the  Cinel  Conaill. 
Robhartach,  son  of  Ferdomhnach,  the  coarb  of  Columdlle  and  Adamnan,  who  died  in  1058, 
was  probably  his  son. 

1007.  Ferdomnacb  suffectus  in  baereditatem  Coluimcille,  consilio  virorum  Hiberniae,  in 

nundinis  de  TaiUte  (194). 
Evangelium  magnum  Coluimcille  suireptum  noctu  ab  exedra  occidentali  ecclesiae 
magnae  de  Cenannus  (328). 

1008.  Ferdombnacb,  combarba  de  Cenannus,  in  Cbristo  quievit  (278). 

XXXVI. — ^Maelmuibe.     Codrb  1008-1009. 

Sumamed  Ua  h  VchtaiH.  The  family  of  which  he  was  a  member  was  at  this  time  the 
prindpal  one  connected  with  the  church  of  Kells.  See  under  the  years  969,  992,  1034,  1040. 
There  was  a  Maelmuire  Ua  hUchtain,  coarb  of  Coluimcille,  who  died  ui  1040,  and  whom,  in 
the  absence  of  the  express  name  of  any  other  successor  in  the  interim,  one  might  feel  disposed 
to  identify  with  this  ecclesiastic,  but  that  the  death  of  the  latter  is  recorded  at  1009. 

1009.  Maelmuire  Ua  bUcbtain,  combarba  de  Cenannus,  mortuus  est. 

p  Moneitir, See  965,  tupreu   The  Chron.  Regum       tus  a  filio  Kiuet  in  Moeghanard^  sepultus  in  lona 

has  ^  Girg  Mac  Kinath  Mac  Duff  8  annis.  Interfec-      insula."    The  Chron  Elegiacum  renders  the  name 


Digitized  by 


Google 


398  Additional  Notes,  [0. 

XXXVII. — ^Maeleoiw.     Coarh  1009-1025. 

Surnamed  Ua  Tortdn,  possibly  a  desoendant  of  Toman,  the  father  of  Madbrighde  in 
No.  XXV.  The  family  of  OTornan  (now  called  Doman)  were  the  herenachs  of  Dromhome 
(238),  in  the  county  of  Donegal.  It  is  not  expressly  stated  that  this  individual  was  ooarb  of 
Columcille,  and  the  introduction  of  his  name  in  this  catalogue  is  somewhat  conjecturaL  Pro- 
babilities are,  however,  in  its  favour.    See  the  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Templemore,  p.  a8. 

101 1.  Dimadhach,  ecclesise  Coluimcille  in  Ardmacha,  in  Christo  donnivit  (284). 

Muiredhach  Ua  Crichain,  comharba  Coluimcille  et  Adamnain,  lector  Ardmacha, 

et  comharba  Patricii  futurus,  anno  aetatis  Ixxiv.  quinto  £al.  Jan.,  nocte  sab- 

bati,  quievit  in  Domino. 
Dubhthach  mac  lamain,  aircinnech  de  Dairmagh  (276). 

1 01 4.  Domhnall  mac  Eimhin  mic  Cainnigh,  Mormaor  de  Mar  in  Alba,  et  Muiredhach, 

Mormaor  de  Levinia,  ab  ima  parte :  et  SichMth  mac  Lodair,  larla  de  TnnRJ 
hOrc,  ab  altera,  occubuere  in  pnelio  de  Cluain-tarbh. 

1 015.  Colum  Ua  Flanagain,  abbas  de  Maein  Colum-cille,  obiit  (280). 

1 016.  Cenannus  igne  consumpta  est  (278). 

1017.  GioUachrist  Ua  Lorcain,  dominus  de  Caille  Follamhain,  occisus  in  Cenannus. 

1 01 9.  Cenannus  expilata  a  Sitriucc  mac  Amlaibh,  cum  Gkdlis  de  Ath-cliath. 
Ecclesia  lapidea  de  Dairmagh  expugnata  a  Muircertach  Ua  Carraigh. 

1020.  Sord  Coluimcille,  tertia  parte,  cremata  est  (279). 

1022.  Flann  Ua  Tacain,  aircinnech  de  Dairmagh,  sapiens  pwecipuus,  obiit  (276). 
Maelcobha  Ua  Grallchubhair,  comharba  de  Serin- Adhamnain',  obiit 
Comharba  Coluimcille  interfuit  exequiis  regis  Maelsechlainn,  Sep.  2. 

1023.  Maelmuire  Ua  Cainen,  sapiens,  et  episcopus  de  Sord  Coluimcille,  obiit  (279). 

1025.  Flannobhra,  comharba  lae  Coluimcille,  obiit. 

Maeleoin  Ua  Torain,  comharba  de  Daire  Coluimcille,  obiit. 

XXXVIII. — MAELMunLE.     Coarb  1025- 1040. 

Surnamed  Ua  h  Vehtain.  The  penultimate  predecessor  was  of  the  same  family  and  name. 
Macnia  Ua  hUchtain,  the  lector  of  Kells,  who  was  drowned  in  1034,  was  also  his  kinsman. 
In  that  year  Hy  lost  some  of  its  surviving  heirlooms  (321).  The  Four  Masters,  in  recording 
Maelmuire*8  obit,  state  that  he  was  "  comharba  of  Columcille  and  Adanman.**  During  his  pre- 
sidency, certain  grants  were  made  to  Kells,  recorded  in  the  fourth  of  the  Charters  contained  in 
the  Book  of  Kells  (MiscdL  Ir.  Arch.  Soc  p.  136-140). 

1026.  Maelruanaidh  Ua  Maeldoraidh*  ivit  in  peregrinationem  ad  Hy  Coluimcille. 

Bardbmm  Campiw  [TTlaS-Tia-m-bapt)].     Fordun  '  Sorin^Adhemnain Now  Skreen,  in  the  county 

calls  it  Achnebard  (Scotichr,  iv.  41).     SeePinkert.  of  Sligo.    The  0*Gallaghers  were  a  TIroonnellisn 

£nquiry,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 89.    Chalmers  confidently  says  family,  but  the  Columbian  connexion  brought  them 

that  this  place  is  the  modem  Monivaird,  a  parish  of  to  this  parish.     See  IniroductioH, 
Upper  Strathem  in  Perthshire  (Caledon.  i.  p.  397).  *  Ua  Maeldoraldh. — liord  of  the  Qnel-Conaill. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  399 

1027.  Serin  Coluimcille  expilata  a  Boen,  et  prseda  magna  boum  abacta  (282). 
DuncaiUenn  in  Alba  tota  combnsta  est  (298). 

1028.  GioUapatraic,  aircinnech  de  Sord,  et  Connac  sacerdos  de  Cenannus,  obiere. 

1029.  Aenghus  Ua  hAenghusa,  aircinnech  de  Druimcliabh,  combustus  (279). 
Maelbrighde  Ua  Brolchan,  praecipuus  artifex  Hibemiae,  mortuus  est. 
Maelcoluim  mac  Maelbrighde  mic  Buaidhri,  rex  Alban,  mortuus  est. 

1030.  Donnchadhy  dominus  de  Cairbre,  occisus  in  domo  de  Serin  Adhamnain. 

1 03 1.  Conchobhar  TJa  Maeleachlainn  expilavit  et  combussit  Sord  (279). 

1032.  Giollacomgan  Mac  Maelbrighde,  mormaer  de  Murebe*,  et  1.  homines,  combusti. 

1033.  Mac  Mic  Boete  mic  Cinaedha  occisus  a  Maelcoluim  filio  Cinaedha. 

1034.  Maelcolaim  mac  Cinaedha,  rex  Alban,  obiit. 
Suibhne  mac  Cinaedha,  rex  Gall-Gaedhil,  mortuus  est. 

Macnia  Ua  hUchtain,  lector  de  Cenannus,  demersus  dumveniret  ex  Alba  (321). 

1035.  Sord  ColuimciUe  direpta  et  combnsta  a  Conchobhair  Ua  Maeleachlainn  (279). 

1037.  Serin  Coluimcille  direpta  ab  Alienigenis  de  Athcliath  (282,  316). 

1038.  Ailill  Ua  Cair,  lector  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (276). 
Eeachru''  expilata  ab  Alienigenis  (164,  280). 

1040.  Maelmaire  Ua  hUchtain,  comharba  Coluimcille,  obiit. 

XXXIX. — RoBHABTACH.     Coorh  1040-1057. 

Son  of  Ferdomnach,  probably  of  No.  xxxv.,  for  the  snccessonhip  of  Colomcille,  like 
that  of  St.  Patrick,  waa  becoming  hereditary.  Kells  appears  to  be  still  the  official  seat  of  the 
coarb  of  Columcille.  The  Four  Masters,  at  1057,  style  this  Robhartach  **  comharba  of  Colum- 
cille  and  Adamnan.*' 

1040.  Donchadh  mac  Crinain,  rex  Alban,  a  suis  occisus  est. 

Dairmagh,  et  Maein ColuimciUe,  expilatae  a  Diarmaid  mac  Mailnambo  (276,  280). 
CenannuB  combnsta  (278). 

1041.  Soerghus,  lector  et  aircinnech  de  Torach,  obiit  (279). 

1042.  Eochagan,  lector  de  Sord,  et  scriba  praeclarus,  obiit. 
1045.  Maelmartan  Finn,  lector  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 

Praelium  Albanensixmi,  ubi  Cronan,  abbas  de  Duincaillenn,  occisus  est  (298). 
^  Strages  Ulidiorum  in  Kechra,  a  QtsUis  de  Ath-cliath  (164,  280). 

1047.  Cethemach,  episcopus  de  Teach-CoUain^,  obiit  in  peregrinatione  in  Hy. 
Cuduiligh  mac  Gaithine,  vice-herenachus  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 

1048.  Aedh  mac  Maolain  Ua  Nuadhait,  aircinnech  de  Sord,  occisus. 

t  JVurefte.— The  earldom  of  Moray.     See  Amu  «  Reachru.^The  casut  ree/««  of  the  name,  which 

1085,  1 1 16,  infra.     It  is  written  Jlioreb  and  Mur^      rarely  occurs,  is  found  in  the  F.  Mast,  at  this  year. 
ref,  and  Latinized  Moravia  m  Scotch  records.  »  TeacA- Co/Zotn.— Now  Stackallan,  in  Mcath. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  o  A  dditional  Notes  [o. 

1 050.  Maelan,  lector  de  Cenannus,  sapiens  praeclarus,  obiit. 

1053.  Murchadh  Ua  BeoUain",  aircmnech  de  Dmimcliabh,  obiit  (279). 

10J4.  Pnelium  inter  Albanach  et  Saxones,  ubi  30CX)  de  Albanach  occisi  sunt. 

1055.  Maelduin  mac  Gillaodhran*,  episcopus  Alban,  gloria  cleri  Gaedhil,  quievit. 

1057.  Robhartach  mac  Ferdomhnaigh,  comharba  Coluimcille,  in  Domino  donniYit. 

XL. — GiOLLACKisT.     Coarh  1 057-1 062. 

Sumamed  Ua  Maeldoraidh.  The  fiimily  to  which  he  belonged  was  the  senior  line  of  the 
race  of  Conall  Gulban,  and  enjoyed  the  lordship  of  Cinelt-Conaill  before  the  O'DonneUs  rose 
into  power.  See  the  entry  at  the  year  1026,  tupra.  The  individoal  who  figores  at  1070, 
tn/ro,  was  probably  the  son  of  the  present  ooarb. 

1058.  Serin  Coluimcille  direpta  fiiit  per  viros  de  Teathbha. 

Lulach  mac  GiUacomgain,  rex  Alban,  occisus  a  Maelcolaim  mac  Bunchadha. 
Macbeathadh^  mac  Einnlaich,  rex  Alban,  occisus  a  Maelcoluim  mac  Donchadha. 
Classis  Alienigenorum  de  Innsi  Orcc  et  Innsi  Gall  ivit  contra  Saxones. 

1059.  Lagenienses  fiisi  apud  Dairmagh  Coluimcille. 

1060.  Maelciarain  Ua  Robhacain,  aircinnech  de  Sord  Coluimcille,  obiit. 
Cenannus,  cum  ecclesia  sua  lapidea,  igne  consumpta. 

1 06 1.  Muiredhach  Ua  Maelcoluim,  aircinnech  de  Doire,  obiit. 
Ciaran,  lector  de  Cenannus,  sapiens  prseclarus,  obiit. 

1062.  Giollacrist  Ua  Maeldoraidh,  comharba  Coluimcille  inter  Ere  et  Alba,  obiit. 

XLI. — DoMHi7AXL.     Coarh  1062- 1098. 

Samamed  Ua  Rohhartaigh,  The  family  of  which  he  was  a  member  were  a  branch  of  the 
Cine!  ConaiU,  and,  in  after  times,  herenachs  of  Tory  island  (27  9).  The  name  was  probably  derived 
from  Robhartach,  the  coarb  of  Columcille,  who  died  in  954.  It  is  still  common  in  Donegal  in 
the  form  O'Roarty^  and  in  Leinster,  of  O'Eafferty  (320).     The  family  of  ICac  Robhartsigh 

*  Ua  BeoUaiiu — This  family  continued  to  enjoy  ocup  opban  5^^^^  O  cleipcib  in  Chpipco 
the  herenachy  of  Dmmdiff  till  the  sixteenth  cen-  quieuic,  *  Maelduin,  son  of  Oilla-Odhran,  bishop 
tury.  See  Four  Mast.  1 222, 1 225, 1 254, 1 268, 1 362,  of  Alba,  and  the  gloiy  of  the  clergy  of  the  Gaedhil, 
1423,  1503.  At  1252  Maelroaedhog  Ua  Beollain  rested  in  Christ'  There  is  no  parallel  entry  in  the 
is  styled  "coarb  of  Columcille  in  Dmimcliabh."  Annals  of  Ulster,  but  the  Four  Masters  have iin  obit 
The  name  existed  also  in  Scotland :  **  This  surname  similar  to  that  just  dted,  except  that  they  call  the 
Obeolan  was  the  surnames  of  the  Earls  of  Ross,  till  bbhop  *  son  of  GilleandreasJ  This  agrees  with  the 
Farquar,  bom  in  Ross,  was  created  earl  by  king  Maldwinus  filimt  GUlandrU  whom  Fordnn  makes 
Alexander*"  (Collectan.  de  Reb.  Alban.  p.  304).  It  eighth  bishop  of  St  Andrew's  (Sootichr.  vi  24). 
seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  herenachs  of  St  Ruddiman's  dates,  1034-1061,  appear  incorrect 
Maelrubha  in  Applecross.  (Keith,  Bishops,  p.  7).   See  Fothadh,  at  1093,  infra. 

*  GUlaodhran. — This  is  according  to  Tighemach :  7  Macbeathadh,  — The  famous  Macbeth.  See  Irish 
TnaeU)uiTi  mac  '^WXa  Ot)paTi  eppcop  aiban  Nennius,  App.  pp.  78-90. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.] 


Additional  Notes. 


401 


were  of  the  same  line.  They  were  herenacha  of  Banymagroity,  in  the  pariahes  of  Dnimhome 
and  Templemore  (284,  285),  and  their  name  still  exists  in  the  neighbourhood  in  the  form 
M^ Grotty,  They  were  also  keepers  of  the  Cathach  of  ColumdUe  (320).  The  present  indi- 
vidual was  abbot  of  KeDs  when  the  case  of  the  Cathach  was  made,  and  his  name  appears  in  the 
inscription  apon  it,  in  the  form  DomnaUmac  Rohartcdg  (319).  Mention  is  also  made  of  him  in 
the  charters  of  Kells  (320).  Maelmaire  Ua  Bobhartaigh  was  cinn  an  Difipc  CenoriTifa, 
*  Head  of  the  Hermitage  of  Kells,*  drc  11 35  (Miscell.  Ir.  Arch.  Soc  p.  128).  Daring  the 
presidency  of  Domhnall,  Cormac  Mac  Bechtogain  was  vice-herenach  of  Kelb  (i6.  p.  130). 
In  1 190,  a  member  of  the  family  was  prior  of  Dorrow. 

1062.  Maelruanaidli  Ua  Daighre",  confessarius  prsBcipuus,  obiit. 

1065.  Dubthach  Albanach',  preecipuuB  confessarius  HibemiaB  et  Alban,  in  Ardmacha 

quievit. 

1066.  Bunchadh  TJa  Daimhein,  comharba  de  Doire,  obiit. 

1069.  8ord  Colaimcille  ab  igne  dissipata  est. 

1070.  Mac  mic  Baethen,  abbas  lae,  occisus  a  Mac-ind-abbaid  Ua  Maeldoraidb*'. 
Mac  Gk)rmany  lector  de  Cenannus,  et  sapiens  prseclams  Hibemise,  obiit. 

1072.  Franci  profecti  sunt  ad  Albain,  et  abstulerunt  regem  secum  obsidem. 

1073.  Cenannus,  cum  ecclesiis  suis,  combusta. 


«  Ua  Daighre. — Pronounced  CDeery,  See  Ann. 
1 1 80,  1 205,  1 2 1 8,  infra.  The  herenachy  of  Deny 
became  hereditary  in  this  family.  See  Four  Bfast 
1180,1188,1218,1233.  Maelisa  Ua  Daighre  was 
bishop  of  Tirconnell  in  1203.  Saerbrehagh  Ua 
Daighre  was  herenagh  of  Donaghmore  in  1205. 
Donogh  O'Derry  was  a  juror  at  the  Derry  Inquisi- 
tion of  1609,  when  it  was  found  that  *'  O'Derry  was 
the  herenach  of  the  abbot  of  Collumkill  within  the 
dioces  of  Bapoe." — Ulst  Inquis.  App.  iv. 

*  Atbanach. — That  is,  Albanieut.  The  name 
Dubhthach  is  pronounced  Duffy,  but  in  ScotUmd  it 
is  Gallicised  into  the  form  Dulhace.  The  Scotch 
Calendar  has  a  saint  of  that  name,  Bishop  and  Con- 
fessor, at  March  8,  whose  date  is  placed  by  Camera- 
rius  (not  the  Brev.  of  Aberdeen,  at  1249,  as  Keith 
asserts,  Bps.  p.  186)  at  1253,  and  whose  translation 
took  place,  according  to  the  same  writer,  on  the 
J  9th  of  June  (De  Scotor.  Fortitud.  pp.  112,  113, 
159).  This  saint,  who  is  styled  BtfAop  of  Rom  by 
Scotch  writers,  was  patron  of  Tain  in  Bosshire, 
which  from  him  is  locally  called  Sgirt  Duich  (Orig. 
Paroch.  ii.  p.  416).  His  name  is  also  connected 
with  Dornoch,  the  episcopal  seat  of  Caithness  (ib. 


p.  597 ;  Brev.  Aberd.  Propr.  SS.  Pt.  Hyem.  fol. 
66  a  a).  Some  of  his  relics  were  preserved  at  Aber- 
deen (Begist  Episc  Aberdon.  voLii.  pp.  160,  167). 
The  date  assigned  to  St  Duthac,  like  that  of  many 
of  the  Scotch  saints,  seems  too  conjectural,  and  al- 
most irreconcUeable  with  the  circumstance  of  his 
early  life  related  in  the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen :  **  Di- 
vina  instinctus  gracia  navigio  ad  hybemiam  trans- 
fretavit  In  quo  utriusque  veteris  et  novi  teetamenti 
precepta  et  leges  accuradssime  didicit"  (Brev.  Aberd. 
Mt  mpr.  fol.  65  h  a).  This  would  harmonize  with 
Ireland^s  history  in  the  i  ith  century,  and  even  until 
1 169  (vidtt  infract  but  is  hardly  consistent  with  the 
state  of  the  country,  drc  1220 

b  Ua  MaeUoraidh, — His  name,  which  is  unintel- 
ligible in  O'Conor's  text  of  the  Annals  of  Ubter,  is 
very  plain  in  the  Dublin  MS.,  mac  inb  Qbbait), 
*  son  of  the  abbot/  The  Four  Masters,  to  avoid  a 
supposed  ecclesiastical  libel  (though  surely  they 
could  hardly  expect  to  cancel  all  the  Afae  nAbs^  Mae- 
an-AtpieSj  Mac-an'taggart*,  Mac  PhertonSf  and 
Mae  FiearSf  of  society),  have  omitted  his  name. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  thb  individual  was 
son  of  Giollacrist  Ua  Maeldoraidh  of  No.  xl,  tupra. 

F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


402  Additional  Note^.  [o. 

1076.  Murchadh  filius  Flainn  Ua  Maeleachlaiim  dolose  occisos  est  in  campanili  de 

Cenannus*,  ab  Amlaibh  mac  mic  Maolain,  domino  de  Gailenga. 

1077.  Muiredhach  Ua  Nuadhat,  sapiens  senior  de  Dairmagh,  obiit. 
1083.  Somhairle  mac  GioUabrighde,  rex  Innse-Gall,  obiit  (F.  M.). 

1085.  Maelsnecta  mac  Lnlaigh,  rex  de  Mnireb,  suam  vitam  feliciter  finivit. 
Domhnall  mac  Maelcolaim,  rex  Alban,  snam  vitam  infeliciter  finivit. 

1086.  Maeliosa  TJa  Brolchain,  sapiens  senior  Hibemiae,  obiit,  xvi.  die  Jannarii. 
1090.  Eeliqniaria  quaedam  Colaimcille  advecta  a  Tirconaill  ad  Cenannus  (322). 

1093.  Maelcolaim  mac  Bunchadha,  supremus  rex  Alban,  et  Edbard  filius  ejus,  occisi 

a  Francis,  ad  Inbher  Alda :  et  Margareta  uxor  ejus  mserore  consumpta  est. 
Fothudh*,  archiepiscopus  Alban,  in  Christo  quievit. 

1094.  Donnchadh  filius  Maelcolaim,  rex  Alban,  occisus  a  firatribus  suis,  Domhnall  et 

Etmond,  per  dolum.     Filius  DomhnaiU  regnum  Alban  postea  recepit 

1095.  Aedh  filius  Maeliosa  TJa  Brolchain,  prsBcipuus  lector,  obiit. 
Cenannus  cum  templis,  et  Dairmagh  cum  Hbris,  crematae  sunt. 
Gk)ffi:aig  Meranach,  rex  Atha-cliath  et  Innse  Gall,  mortuus  est. 

1096.  Eoghan  TJa  Ceamaigh,  aircinnech  de  Doire,  obiit,  die  xv.  Decembris. 

1097.  Maelbrighde  Mac-an-tsaeir  TJa  Brolchain  (an.  1029),  episcopus  deCilldara,  obiit 
Magnus,  rex  Norvegiae,  classem  suam  appulit  ad  Insulam  Sanctam*. 

1098.  Domhnall  TJa  Robhartaigh,  comharba  Coluimcille,  in  pace  dormivit. 

XLII. — ^Ferdomhitach.     Coarh  1098-1114. 

Saraamed  Ua  Clueain.  He  was  abbot  of  Kells,  and  the  third  of  the  Kells  Charters 
records  a  transaction  of  his  incumbency.  The  officials  under  him  were  Oengus  Ua  Domhnal- 
lain,  the  anmchara  or  confessarios,  who  was  also  Coarb  of  the  Disert  of  Colomdlle  at  Kells 
(322,  ob.  1 109) ;  O'Breslan,  priest ;  Oisin  Mac  £achtghail,  ostiarios  of  Kells  (Miscell  Ir.  Arch. 
Soc  pp.  132,  136).  The  family  of  O'Clucain  seems  to  have  been  one  of  influence  at  Kells, 
for  another  member  of  it  was  abbot  at  11541  and  a  third,  lector,  during  his  incumbency. 

«  CampanUi, — The  Round  Tower  of  Kells,  about  ops,  p.  7  (Edinb.  1824),  and  An.  963,  gttpra. 

90  feet  high  in  its  present  state,  was  probably  erected  '  Intulam    Sanctam,  —  Snorro  calls  Hy  Eyna 

in  807-814,  when  Kells  rose  into  importance  as  the  Helgo^  and  his  narrative  of  king  Magnus  Barelegs' 

chief  C!olumbian  monastery.      See  three  drawings  visit  to  it  is  thus  rendered  by  Johnstone :  **  Magnus 

of  its  upper  windows  in  Petrie's  Round  Towers,  Rex  classem  suam  appulit  ad  Insulam  Sanctam,  ubi 

p.  414.     The  present  entry  is  one  of  many  in  the  omnibus  hominibus,  necnon  omnium  incolanun  bonis 

Irish  Annals  which  indicate  that  these  remarkable  pacem  concessit  et  securiutem.     Perhibent  eum 

structures  were  occasionally  used  as  places  of  re-  templum  Kolumbie  minus  aperuisse,  ingressumque 

fuge,  or  defence.  non  esse  Regem,  sed  obserata  mox  janua,  edixisse 

<*  Fothadh. — This  seems  to  be  the  Foihadh  te-  ne  quis  adeo  esset  audax,  ut  in  edem  istam  sacram 

eunduif  whom  Fordun  represents  as  tenth  bishop  of  introiret ;  cui  mandato  postea  obtemperatum  ftdt.'* 

St  Andrew's  (Scotichr.  vi.  24).    See  Keith's  Bish-  (Antiqq.  Celto-Scandicie,  p.  132.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.]  Additional  Notes.  403 

1 099.  Donnchadh  mac  Mic  Maenaigh,  abbas  lae,  obiit. 
Cenannus  igne  dissipata  est  (278). 

1 102.  Sord  Colnimcille  combuBta  est. 

1 103.  Ua  Cingeadh,  lector  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (276). 
1 106.  Etgair,  rex  Alban,  mortaus  est. 

Cathbarr  TJa  Domhnaill,  dominus  de  Cinel  Luighdech,  obiit  (320). 

1 109.  Aengus  TJa  Domhnallain,  prfficipuus  confessarius,  obiit  in  Cenannus  (322). 

1 1 10.  Synodtis  de  Kathbreasail  Hybemiam  in  dioeceses  distribuit  (Inisf.  1094). 

1 1 1 1.  Cenannus  igne  consumpta  est  (278). 

Domhnall  mac  Taidg  regnum  de  Innsi  Gall  vi  obtinuit  (Inisf.  1094). 

1 1 12.  Conghalach  mac  Conchaille,  aircinnech  de  Daire,  anno  set.  suae  xciv.  quievit. 
1 1 14.  Ferdomhnach  Ua  Clucain,  comharba  de  Cenannus,  in  pace  quievit. 

XLIII. — Maelbbighde.     Coarh  1114-1117. 

Sarnamed  Mae  Eonain,  In  the  seyenth  charter  of  Kells  is  the  name  of  a  coarb  of  Ck>lam- 
cille,  which  is  partly  illegible,  but  the  portion  which  is  distinct,  namely,  MaeJbrig  .  .  .  nan^ 
seems  referable  to  this  abbot  (MiscelL  Ir.  Arch.  Soc.  p.  148).  Whether  owing  to  the  decline 
of  Kells,  or  the  growing  influence  of  Derry,  or  what  is  more  probable,  the  commencement  of 
diocesan  einscopacy  in  Ireland,  the  title  of  Coarh  of  ColumcUle  is  intermitted  in  the  Annals  at 
this  period,  and  is  afterwards  resumed,  more  as  an  honoraiy  than  a  real  dignity.  It  is  con- 
tinued, indeed,  in  the  Charters  of  Kells,  to  the  abbots  of  that  church,  but  when  next  it  appears 
in  the  Annals,  it  is  transferred  to  Deny,  which  church  seems  to  have  derived  an  impulse  at  this 
period  from  its  connexion  with  Armagh  (see  An.  1122,  1137),  but  more  especially  from  the 
circumstance  that  the  southern  Hy  Neill  of  Meath,  under  whose  patronage,  during  the  long- 
continued  period  that  they  were  supreme,  the  chief  monastery  of  their  territory  proportionately 
flourished,  had  now  declined  in  power,  and  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  the  chief  branch  of  the  northern 
Hy  Neill,  now  represented  by  the  Mac  Lochlainns,  and  afterwards  by  the  O'Neills,  were  rising 
into  power,  whose  various  danns,  scattered  over  Tyrone,  exercised  their  influence  in  Armagh, 
while  their  kinsmen  of  Inis-Eoghain,  having  Deny  in  their  territory,  in  a  great  measure  con- 
trolled its  appointments  also. 

1 1 1 6.  Ladmun  mac  Dombuail],  nepos  regis  Alban,  occisus  a  viris  de  Moriab  (an.  1032). 

1 1 17.  Maelbnghde  mac  Bonain,  comharba  de  Cenannus,  cum  familia  de  Cenannus, 

occisus  ab  Aedb  IJa  Ruairc  et  Ui  Briuin. 

XLIV. — CoNANG.     Coarh  1 1 1 7-1 128. 

Sumamed  Ua  BeigUighinn,  This  name  is  not  recorded  elsewhere  in  the  Annals,  and 
nothing  more  is  known  of  the  individual  than  the  entry  of  his  obit  in  the  Four  Masters. 

1 1 18.  Maria,  regina  Saxonum,  filia  Maelcolaim  regis  Aiban,  mortua  est. 

1 1 2 1 .  Domhnall  filius  Ardgair  Mac  Lochlainn,  rex  Hibemiae,  obiit  in  Doire. 

1 1 22.  Maelcoluim  Ua  Brolchain,  episcopus  Ardmachae,  obiit  in  Deserto  Derensi  (366). 

3F2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


404  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

1 123.  Alexander,  rex  Alban,  fundavit  monasterium  in  insula  iEmonia  (298). 

1 124.  Alexander  mac  Maelcolainiy  rex  Alban,  in  bona  penitentia  mortuus  est. 

1 1 26.  Einn  XJa  Conaingen,  aircinnech  de  Doire,  mortuus  est. 

1 127.  Maelmaire  Ua  Godain,  excelsus  sacerdos,  et  sapiens  senior  de  CenannuSy  obiit. 
Scrinium  Coluimcille  abreptum  fait  ab  Alienigenis  Atha-cliath  :  post  mensem 

vero,  domui  suaB  reportatum  est  (316). 

1 1 28.  Conang  Ua  Beiccleighinn,  abbas  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 

XLY. — GioLLA-ADHAiffWAiN.     Coarh  1 1 2%-eire,  1 1 38. 

Suraamed  Ua  CoirtKen.  This  name  does  not  occur  in  the  Annals,  and  it  is  introduced  in 
this  place  on  the  aathority  of  the  fifth  Charter  of  Kells,  which,  though,  undated,  is  referable  to 
this  period.  It  makes  mention  of  GioUa-Adomnan  Ua  Coirthen,  coarb  of  CJolnmdlle;  BCad- 
martm  Ua  Brestlen,  priest  of  Kells;  Guaire  Ua  Clucain,  lector  of  Kells;  Oengus  Bfac  Gilla- 
bain,  herenach  of  the  hospital ;  Muiredhach,  son  of  Mac  Rechtacan,  vice-herenach;  and  Oengus 
Ua  Gamhna,  chief  of  the  Scologes  or  farmers  (Miscell.  Ir.  Arch.  Soc  p.  140). 

I J  29.  Giollacolmain  Ua  Cellaigh,  excelsus  sacerdos  de  Dairmagh,  obiit  (276). 

Domus  Coluimcille  apud  Cill-mic-Nenain  expugnata  est  (192,  320). 
1 130.  Sord  Coluimcille  combusta  est,  cum  templis  et  reliquiariis  (279). 

Bellum  inter  Albanach,  et  viros  de  Moreb,  ubi  4cxx>  virorum  de  Moreb  occisi, 
cum  Aengus  fiHo  fiHsB  Luluigh :  mille  Albanach  occisi  in  recessu. 

1 134.  Bebinn',  filia  Mic  Conchaille,  ban-aircinnech  de  Doire,  obiit  22  Decembris. 

1 135.  Doire  Coluimcille,  cum  templis  suis,  combusta  est  die  Martii  xxx. 
Cenannus  combusta  est. 

1 1 36.  Mac  Ciarain,  aircinnech  de  Sord,  occisus  a  viris  de  Feammagh. 

1137.  Gilla-mac-Liag  filius  Euaidhri,  aircinnech  de  Doire,  post  xvi.  annos  in  abbatia 

transactos,  electus  in  abbatem  de  Ardmacha  vice  Neill  filii  Aidi. 

1 138.  Sord  Coluimcille  combusta  est. 

XLVI. — ^MuuLEDHACH.     Coorb  cire.  1 1 38-1 1 50. 

Snmamed  Ua  Clucain^  of  the  same  family  as  his  predecessor.  No  xlii.  During  his 
presidency  the  Disert  of  Kells  received  the  endowment  recorded  in  the  first  Charter  of  Kells 

f  Bebinn — She  seems  to  have  been  daughter  of  libellous  by  the  Four  Masters),  '*  Duibheasa,  daogb- 

Conghalach  mac  Conchaille,  who  died  in   1 1 13.  ter  of  Amhalgaidh,  coarb  of  Patrick,  and  wife  <^ 

The  editor  of  Ord.  Memoir  of  Templemore  suggests  the  king  of  Orior,  died."    Ailbhe,  daughter  of  the 

that  she  was  abbess  of  a  nunnery  (p.  25) ;  but  in  Abbot  [1115611  inb  abbait),  not  lTit)abap,  as  in 

the  absence  of  any  positive  evidence  that  such  an  0*Conor],  queen  of  the  same  territory,  who  died  in 

institution  existed  in  Deny  at  this  date,  it  is  more  1077,  is  described  as  coarb  of  Moninna.     Goim- 

reasonable  to  suppose  that  this  female  had  become,  lalth,   daughter  of  Murchadb,   coarb  of  Bridget, 

by  right  of  inheritance,  or  other  claim,  possessed  of  died  in  11 12.     The  family  of  Mac  Conchaille  were 

the  church  lands  of  Derry.    At  1078  we  find  the  a  branch  of  the  Cinel  Binnigh,  a  section  of  the 

curious  entry  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster  (omitted  as  Cinel-£oghain.    See  Colton's  Visitation,  p.  74. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.]  Additional  Notes.  405 

(366).  The  grant  was  made  by  Moiredhach  Ua  Clacain,  abbot  of  KelU;  Conaing  Ua  Bres- 
len,  the  priest ;  Goaire  Ua  Clacain,  the  lector ;  and  Aedh,  son  of  Biac  Rechtogan,  the  vice- 
herenach.  It  was  made  **  to  God,  and  to  ColomcUle,  and  to  Bishop  O^Ceallaigh,  the  senior  of 
all  the  men  of  Meath,  and  to  Maelmaire  Ua  Bobarthaigh,  head  of  the  Disert*'  (Miscell.  Ir.  Arch. 
Soc  p.  128).  Daring  his,  and  the  four  preceding  incombencies,  Kells  appears  to  have  been 
losing  ground  in  its  Colambian  associations,  ontU  1 150,  when  Flaithbertach  Ua  Brolchain  was 
elected  abbot  of  Derry,  and  was  acknowledged  the  coarb  of  Ck>lamcil]e. 

1 1 39.  Maelbrighde  Ua  Brolchain,  episcopus  de  Ardmacha,  obiit  Jan.  xxix. 

1140.  Eochaidh  Ua  Cellaigh,  excelsus  senior  yirorum  de  Midhe,  episcopus  Hibemiae 

praeclarissimus,  obiit,  provecta  setate,  in  Dainnagh  Coluimcille. 

1 142.  Filius  Ferghail  Ua  Mailemuaidh,  dominus  de  Farceall,  occisus  in  Dainnagh. 
Ottir  fiKus  Mac  Oittir,  de  Innsi  Gall,  recepit  principatum  de  Ath-cliath. 

1 143.  Cenannus  combusta  est. 

1 146.  Procella  die  Dec.  iii.  sexaginta  arbores  in  Daire  Coluimcille  prostravit,  atque 

suffocavit  et  occidit  multos  in  ecclesia. 

1 147.  Erchelaidh,  abbas  de  Daire,  obiit  (lib.  Lee.  fol.  193). 

1 148.  Maelciarain  Mac  Mengain,  excelsus  sacerdos  eeclesise  Cathedrae  Coluimcille  in 

Cenannus,  obiit. 

1 149.  Daire  Coluimcille  combusta  est. 

1 150.  Maeliosa  Ua  Branain,  aircinnech  de  Doire  Coluimcille,  obiit. 
Cenannus  et  Sord  Coluimcille  combustae  sunt. 

XLVII. — Flaithbebtach.     Coarh  11 50-1 175. 

Somamed  Ua  Brolchain,  The  finmily  of  Ua  Brolchain  were  descended  from  Saibhne 
Meann,  who  was  king  of  Ireland  in  615,  and  belonged  to  the  Cinel  Feradhaieh^  a  clan  so 
caUed  from  Feradhach,  grandfather  of  that  Suibhne  Meann,  and  fourth  in  descent  from  Eoghan, 
the  founder  of  the  Cinel-Eoghain  race.  The  Cinel  Feradhaich  are  now  territorially  represented 
by  the  barony  of  Gogher,  in  the  south  of  the  county  of  Tyrone.  The  first  of  the  O'Brolchan 
family  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Annals  was  Maelbrighde  Ua  Brolchan,  styled  ppim  faep 
epenn  [<  chief  mason  of  Ireland'— 0^  Fert.],  whose  obit  is  entered  in  the  Ann.  Ult  at  1029. 
From  him  probably  the  masonic  art  of  the  family  was  derived,  which  was  cultivated  by  Flaherty, 
and  practised  by  Donnell,  with  such  success.  The  next  was  Maeliosa,  the  lector  whose  obit  is 
entered  above  at  1086.    He  spent  a  part  of  his  eariy  life  at  Both-chonaiflS  in  Inishowen,  in  the 

€  Boih-ehaiuds.—ThiB  ancient  church   of  which  gent  search  of  many  inquirers.    The  present  writer, 

mention  is  made  in  the  Four  Masters  at  850,  987,  flndhig  in  the  Calendar  of  Donegal,  at  Sep.  4,  the 

and  1049,  was  founded  about  the  year  6cx>  by  St  entry  Comsall  mac  ea6ba6  o  boic  Conaip,  a 

ComgalU  great-grandson  of  Eoghan,  the  head  of  nSleonn  Daoile  an  Imp  6050111,  *  Comgal), 

Cinel-Eoghain.    Its  situation  was  well  known  to  son  of   Eochaidh,   of  Both-Chonais,   in   Gleann- 

Colgan,  who  describes  it  as  in  Inishowen,  and  says,  Daoile,  in  Inia-Eoghain,'  and  knowing  that  Gleann- 

"hodie  locus  prophanatus  est"  (Act.  SS.  p.  108  6,  Daoile,  i.  e.  *Glen  of  the  DaoU,'  now  Gleneefy, 

n.  5} ;  bat  in  modem  times  it  has  eluded  the  dili^  through  which  the   Culdaff  river,    formerly  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4o6  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

Deighboorhood  of  whkh  some  of  hte  writings  were  preeorved  in  (>)lgan*sti^  and  afterwards  be 
founded  a  church  seemingly  at  Lismore,  called  the  bepceac  TDaeiliOfa,  *  Oratory  of  Madiosa,' 
which  was  homed  in  1 1 16.  He  died  on  the  i6th  of  Janoaiy,  justly  celebrated  for  his  learning 
(Colgan,  Acta  SS.  p.  io8).  His  son,  Aedh,  soooeeded  him  in  the  calling  of  professor,  and  died  in 
1095.  Two  yean  afterwards  a  son  of  Maelbrighde,  samamed  Mac-an-tsaeir,  who  was  bishop 
of  Kildare,  died.  Maelcolaim  Ua  Broldiain,  bishop  of  Armagh,  died  in  1 1 3  2 ;  and  Maelbri^ide 
Ua  Brdchain,  also  bishop  of  Armagh,  died,  Jan.  39,  1 139.  The  latter  was  probably  £ither  of 
the  coarb  Flaithbertach,  whom  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  1 164,  call  piaiCbepcaob  mac  in 
eppuic  hui  bpolcam,  *  Flaithbertach,  son  of  the  bishop  Ua  Brolchan/  a  lineage  by  no  meant 
in  accordance  with  the  delicacy  of  the  Fonr  Masters,  and  which,  when  copying  the  entry,  they 
divest  of  its  objectionable  character,  in  simply  calling  him  piaiCbepcach  Ua  b|iol6ain. 
Domhnall  Ua  Brolchain  was  prior  of  Derry,  and  died  Apr.  27,  1202.  His  name  is  inscribed  on 
one  of  the  capitab  in  the  cathedral  of  Hy,  in  the  form  Donaldiu  Ohmlcan  (vid.  1202,  infra), 
Finn  Ua  Brolchan  was  steward  of  0*Donnell  in  1213 ;  and  Flann  Ua  Brolchain  was  ooarb  of 
Ck>lamci]le  in  12 19.  In  1548  died  sir  John  Obrolchan,  rector  of  Kildalton,  in  Islay  (Orig. 
Paroch.  vol.  iL  p.  269).  The  name  was  afterwards  written  0* BniUagkeat^  and  b  now  cor- 
rupted, in  Ulster,  to  Bradley,  Through  the  hifluence  of  GUla-mao-Liag  or  Gelaaiua,  the  abbot 
of  Armagh,  who  had  himself  been  previously  abbot  of  Deny  (an.  11 37),  Flaithbertach  Ua 
Brolchain  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  bishop  in  1 158,  as  is  thus  recorded  by  the  Four  Hasten : 
**  A  synod  of  the  clergy  of  Ireland  was  convened  at  Bri-mic-Taidhg,  in  Meath,  where  there  were 
present  25  bishops,  with  the  Legate  of  the  coarb  of  Peter,  to  ordain  rules  and  good  morals.  It 
was  on  this  occasion  that  the  clergy  of  Ireland,  with  the  coarb  of  Patrick,  ordered  a  chair,  like 
every  other  bishop's,  for  the  coarb  of  (DolumdUe,  Flaithbertach  Ua  Brolchain,  and  the  arch- 
abbacy  of  the  churches  of  Ireland  in  general.*'  He  was  a  zealous  advancer  of  the  wel&re  of 
Derry,  and  during  his  incumbency  many  important  additions  were  made  to  its  ecclesiastical 
buildings;  to  procure  funds  for  which,  the  abbot  had,  during  the  yean  1150,  1151,  1153* 
1 16 1,  visited,  and  obtained  contributions  from  various  territories  in  Ulster  and  Ossoiy.  After 
a  long  life  spent  in  the  energetic  discharge  of  his  duties,  he  died  in  1 175,  at  which  year  his 
obit  is  thus  recorded  by  the  Four  Biasten :  "  Flaithbertach  Ua  Brolchain,  ooarb  of  ColumdUe, 
a  tower  of  wisdom  and  hospitality,  a  man  on  whom,  on  account  of  his  goodness  and  wisdom, 
the  clergy  of  Ireland  had  bestowed  a  bishop's  chair,  and  to  whom  the  abbacy  of  Hy  [coitiop- 
buf  loe]  had  been  offered  (an.  1 164),  died  in  righteousness,  after  exemplary  sickness,  in  the 
Duibhregles  of  ColumdUe :  and  Gilla-mao-Liag  Ua  Branain  was  appointed  to  his  place  in  the 
abbacy." 

1 1 50.  Comliarba  Coluimcille  visitavit  Cinel  Eoghain,  et  aocepit  tribntum. 

1 151.  Comharba  Coluimcille  visitanB  Siol  Cathusaigh,  accepit  tribntum. 

1 1 52.  SynoduB  habita  apud  Cenannus,  die  vi.  Martii,  cui  Paparo  Cardinalis  interfuit. 
Ferghal  TJa  Fercubhais,  lector  ecclesias  Coluimcille  in  Ardmacha,  obiit. 

Daoil^  winds  its  tortuous  course,  was  a  wdl-defined  village,  found  the  desired  site,  bearing  abundant 

valley  in  the  parish  of  Culdaff,  proceeded  to  the  evidence  in  its  crosses,  andotherremains,  of  ancient, 

place,  Aug.  2.  1853,  and,  in  the  townland  of  Car-  though  locally  forgotten,  importance.   The  place  on 

rowmore,  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  road  from  the  Ord.  Map  of  Donegal,  sheet  11,  mariced  OU 

MovUle  to  Cam,  about  three  miles  from  the  latter  Qrave  Vardf  and  Stoiu  Croutt^  is  Both-Ckonak. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.] 


AddUumcU  Notes. 


407. 


Scrin-Colniincille  direpta  fiiit  ab  IJi  Briiiin  (282). 

1153.  Colman  Ua  Breidein**,  exoelsus  sacerdos  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 
Comharba  Coluimcille  visitavit  Dal-Cairbre,  et  Ui-Eathach  Uladh. 
Miiirchadli  TJa  Maeleachlainn,  rex  Midbe,  obiit  in  Dairmagb. 
David  mac  Maelcoluiniy  rex  Alban  et  Bretain,  quievit. 

1 1 54.  Muiredbacb  Ua  Clucain,  abbas  de  Cenannus,  obiit. 
Dairmagb  Coluimcille  combusta  est. 

1 1  $4.  Muircertacb  Mac  I^eill  conduxit  dassem  de  Oallgaeidbil,  Arann,  Cinntire,  Ma- 
nanuy  et  oris  Alban  passim,  cui  preefuit  Mac  Scelling. 

1 155.  Dairmagb  bis  in  imo  mense  combusta  boc  anno. 
Maelsecblann,  rex  MidisB,  obiit  apud  Dairmagb  Coluimcille. 

1 1 56.  Cenannus  combusta  et  domus  et  templa,  a  cruce  Doras  Urdoimb  ad  Sifoc. 

1 158.  Synodus  de  Bri-mic-Taidbg  decrevit  catbedram  episcopalem  Elaitbbertacbo  Ua 
Brolcbain,  combarba  Coluimcille,  conferendam  esse. 

1 161.  Ecclesise  Coluimcille  in  Media  et  Lagenia,  in  synodo  apud  Atb-na-Dairbngbe,  a 

Flaitbbertacb  Ua  Brolcban  babita,  immunes  effectse  sunt. 
Flaitbbertach  Ua  Brolcbain  visitavit  Ossoriam,  et  accepit  tributum. 

1 162.  Catbasacb  Mac  Combaltain,  lector  de  Daire  Coluimcille,  obiit. 
riaitbbertacb  Ua  Brolcbain  edificia  ecclesifle  de  Doire  vicina  abstulit. 

1 163.  Combarba  et  familia  Coluimcille  fomacem  calcariam  in  Daire  construxere. 
Cenannus  violata  a  Muircertacb  Ua  Locblainn. 

1 164.  Abbatia  de  Hy  oblata  Elaitbbertacbo  Ua  Brolcain  a  Magnatibus  Insularum*. 


^  Ua  Brtislein. — The  tamSly  of  Ua  Breslein  were 
chie&  of  Fanad,  a  diatiict  in  the  north  of  DonegaL 
See  Four  Biast  1182,  1186,  1213,  1251,  1261, 
The  name  Ua  Breialein  appears  on  varioua  occasions 
connected  with  the  office  of  Priest  at  Kells.  See 
MisceU.  Ir.  Aich.  Soc  pp.  128,  132,  140. 

Intmlarmm, — The  Four  Masters,  at  1175,  when 
recoonting  the  honours  of  Flaherty  O^Brolchanf  al- 
lude to  this  offer,  but  they  omit  the  mention  of  it  in 
the  proper  year.  The  Annals  of  Ulster,  however, 
have  preserved  an  interesting  record  of  the  event, 
which  is  here  given  in  ftiU :  1164,  TTlaiCi  muiTi- 
cepi  la  .1.  m  pacapc  mop  ausufcin,  acup  in 
pep-lei5mn  .i.  Dubnt)e,  acup  in  bif  epca6  .i. 
mac  5illat>ui5,  acur  cenn  na  Ceile-nDe  .i. 
IDac  popcellai^,  acup  maiti  mumncepi  la 
opcena,  t>o  6ia6cain  ap  cenn  comapba  Co- 
luim-cille  .1.  taitbepcai6  hui  bpolcam  t)0 


5abail  abtxnne  la  a  comaipli  Somaiplib 
acup  pep  Qepep  gaiftel  acup  Innpi  5^^^ 
copo  apcaei  comapba  pacpaic  acup  pi 
Gpenn  .1.  Ua  Lo6lamn  acup  maiti  cenel 
Gogain  e.  *  The  chiefs  of  the  finmily  of  la,  viz., 
Augustin,  the  great  priest  (365),  and  Dubhsidhe 
the  lector  (365),  and  Mac  Gilladuff,  president  of 
the  Desert  (366),  and  MacForcellaigh,  head  of  the 
Culdees  (368),  and  the  chiefs  of  the  famOy  of  la  in 
general,  came  to  meet  the  ooarb  of  Columdlle, 
namely,  Flaithbertach  Ua  Brolchain  [to  invite  him] 
to  accept  of  the  abbacy  of  la,  by  the  advice  of 
Somhairle  and  the  men  of  Argyle,  and  of  Innae 
Gall ;  but  the  Coarb  of  Patrick,  the  King  of  Ireland, 
namely,  Ua  Lochlainn,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  Cinel- 
Eoghain,  prevented  it'  The  Abbot  of  Armagh  was 
GiUa  mac  Liag,  otherwise  Gdasius ;  and  the  titular 
king  was  Muiroeartach,  who  was  slain  in  1 166. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4o8  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

Somharlid''  mac  Gille-Adliainiiain,  et  filius  ejus,  occisi  CTiin  viris  Aerer-Gaedhel 

et  Cinntire,  et  viris  Innsi  Gall,  et  Alienigenis  de  Athcliath  simiil. 
Ecclesia  Magna^  de  Doire  a  Flaithbertach  mac  an  Espuic  Ua  Brolchain  constructa. 
1 1 66.  Ardmacha  combusta  a  cnice  ColuimciUe  ad  cnicem  episcopi  Eoghain. 
Doire  ColuimciUe,  cum  Dubbregles,  combusta. 
Sord  ColuimciUe  combusta. 
Comharba  ColuimciUe  cum  EvangeUo  8.  Martini  pactioni  cuidam  interfuit. 

1169.  Ruaidhri  Ua  Conchobhair,  rex  HibemicB,  concessit  Lectoribus  Ardmachs  in 

perpetuum  pensionem  annuam  decem  vaccarum,  ad  studia  juventutis  Hiber- 
nicae  et  Albanicae  promovenda. 

1 1 70.  Cenannus  combusta  a  Mac  Murchada  et  equitibus  ejus. 

1 173.  Muiredhach  Ua  Cobthaich,  episcopus  de  Daire  et  Eathboth,  obiit  in  Dubhr^les 

ColuimciUe,  decima  die  Februarii. 
GioUa-mac-Liacc,  comharba  Patricii,  obiit  xxvii.  die  Martii. 

1 1 74.  Maelpatndcc"  Ua  Banain,  episcopus  de  Condere,  obiit  in  Hi  ColuimciUe. 

1 1 75.  Flaithbertach,  comharba  ColuimciUe,  obiit  in  Dubhregles  ColuimciUe. 

XLVIII. — GioLLA-MAC-LiAG.     Coorh  1 1 75-1 198. 

Samamed  Va  Brana'm,  A  member  of  hia  fiimilj  was  herenach  of  Deny  io  1150,  and 
became  abbot  in  1219.  The  family  of  Ua  Branain,  now  commonly  called  Brannanj  belonged 
to  the  Cine!  Tighemaigh,  a  branch  of  the  powerful  Cinel  Eoghain  race.  The  present  abbot 
resigned  in  1 198.   The  name  Gilla-mac-Liag,  in  the  case  of  a  predecessor,  is  latinized  Gtlawu. 

1 1 76.  Cenannus  spoHata  ab  AHenigenis  et  Ui  Briuin. 

1 1 77.  Donchadh  UaCairellain  dona,  ecclesisB  et  fanulise  ColuimciUe  obtuUt. 

1 178.  ProceUa  cxx.  arbores  in  Doire  ColuimciUe  prostravit. 

1 180.  Macraith  UaDaighre,  aircinnech  de  Daire,  obiit  (an.  1062). 

^  Somharlid. — The  Chronicle  of  Man,  at  11 64,  the  cathedral  chnrch  as  distingidahed  from  the 

relates :  "  Samerlidos  collegit  ckssem  dx.  naviam,  Dubh-reglet^  or  ancient  abbey  church.     See  OnL 

et  applicuit  apud  Rinfria,  volens  totam  Scotiam  Mem.  of  Templemore,  p.  22. 
aibi  subjugare.   Sed,  ultione  divina,  a  pauds  super-  "^  Maelpatraicc. — The  little  rude  sUb,  in  the 

atus,  cum  filio  suo  et  innumerabili  popolo  ibidem  Beilig  Orain  at  Hy,  bearing  an  incised  cross,  with 

occisus  est"  (Antiqq.  Celto-Normann.,  p.  20.)  the  inscription,  OH  DO  TTiaiLpaCaRlC,  *  A 

I  Ecclesia  Mcigna, — That  is,  Ceampull  mop,  prayer  for  Maelpatrick,'  may  be  commemoratiye  of 

from  which  the  dty  of  Deny  recdves  its  parochial  him.     In  the  interval  between  July,   1852,  and 

name  of  Tcmplemore,    "  The  Great-church  of  Doire,  July,  1853,  when  the  writer  visited  Hy,  part  of  the 

which  is  80  feet  long,  was  erected  by  the  coarb  of  skb  (which  is  of  red  sand-stone),  bearing  the  last 

Columdlle,  Flaithbertach  Ua  Brolchain,  the  cleigy  part  of  the  inscription,  had  exfoliated  and  disap- 

of  ColuimciUe,  and  Muirchertach  Ua  Lochlainn,  peared.    This  inscription,  as  well  as  the  other  Irish 

king  of  Irdand :  and  they  completed  its  erection  in  one  in  the  Rdlig  Orain,  has  been  a  fruitful  source 

the  space  of  forty  days."— Four  MoMt,    This  was  of  speculation  to  native  antiquaries.     See  Ulster 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o.];  Additional  Notes.  409 

Baghnall  Ua  Caireallain  occisus  a  Cenel  Moain  in  medio  de  Daire. 

Aindiles  Ua  Dochartaigh  obiit  in  Daire  Coluimcille. 
1 182.  Evangelinm  S.  Martini,  captum  in  prselio  de  Dunbo,  ab  Anglicis  ablatnm  est. 
1 185.  Amlaibh  Ua  Cobthaich,  filius  episcopi  Muiredbacbi  (an.  1173),  et  ipse  episco- 
pus  de  Ardmacba  et  Cenel  Eeradhaigh,  obiit. 

Maoliosa  Ua  Muireadhaigh,  lector  de  Daire  Coluimcille,  provecta  a)tate  obiit. 

1 187.  Gbdredus,  rex  Mannisa,  sepultns  in  insula  Hy  (Chron.  Man.). 

1 188.  Amlaoibh  Ua  Daigbre  ivit  in  peregrinationem  ad  Hy,  et  ibi  quicvit  (an.  1062). 

1 189.  Maolcainnigh  Ua  Fercomais,  lector  de  Daire,  dimersus  est. 

1 190.  Diarmait  Ua  Bobbartaigb,  abbas  de  Dairmagb,  obiit. 

1 192.  Janua  refectorii  de  Duibbregles  Coluimcille  constnicta  est 

1 198.  GioUa-mac-Liag  Ua  Branain  abbatiam  de  Daire  resignavit. 

XLIX. — GioLLACRiST.     Coarh  iigS-eire.  1202. 

SuTDamed  Ua  Cemaigh^  a  name  now  commonly  known  under  the  fonn  O* Kearney,  See 
An.  1096,  ntpra.  The  Four  Masters  state,  at  1 198,  that  he  "  was  elected  coarb  of  ColomcUle 
by  the  nnanimons  suffrages  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  north  of  Ireland.^*  The  Annab  of 
Ulster  at  12 10,  and  of  the  Four  Masters  at  1209,  in  recording  his  obit,  style  hira  **  Coarb  of 
Condere,**  implying  that  previously  to  that  date  he  had  become  abbot  of  Connor. 

1 199.  Sanctus  Mauritius  Ua  Baetain",  in  Hy  Coluimcille,  in  pace  quievit. 

1 202.  Maelcoluim  Ua  Bronain,  aircinnecb  de  Torach,  obiit  (279). 
Domhnall  Ua  Brolchain**,  prior,  et  excelsus  senior,  obiit  die  Aprilis  xxvii. 
Maelfinin  Mac  Colmain,  electus  in  prioratum  de  Daire,  obiit  eodem  anno. 

1 203.  Daire  Coluimcille  combusta  a  coemeterio  Martini  ad  fontem  Adamnani. 

Joum.  of  Archsol.  toL  L  p.  84.  Concerning  this  OBROLCHAN  FECPT  HOC  OPV8,  in  Lombaidic  let- 
bishop,  see  Reeves's  Eccles.  Antiqq.  p.  243.  ters.  It  was  perfect  July  29, 1 844,  when  the  writer's 

B  Ua  Baetain.—Then  is  something  peculiar  in  accomplished  friend,  J.  Huband  Smith,  visited  the 

the  title  given  to  this  individual    Baetan,  Baithan,  island ;   from  whom  an  accurate  copy  has  been 

Buadan,  Baetog,  Baedog,  Buadog,  are  all  varieties  obtained.    And  Mr.  Graham,  in  1850,  says :  **Two 

of  the  same  name,  and  Baetog  prefixed  by  da  the  years  ago  the  inscription  was  quite  perfect,  but  since 

title  of  endearment,  and,  compounded  with  Cluain,  that  time  the  comer  of  the  capital  has  been  knocked 

makes  Cluam-da-Bhaotog,  now  Clondavaddog,  the  off,  and  some  of  the  letters  obliterated**  (lona,  p.  23). 

name  of  a  parish  in  Fanad,  in  the  north  of  Donegal.  The  writer  examined  it  in  1853,  and  found  only 

Id  the  Inquis.  of  1609,  the  patron  of  this  parish  is       DONALDV8Q EOT  HOC  OPVS.     The 

called  O'Woddog.    As  patron  saint  of  Culdaff  he  inscription  runs  along  the  face  of  two  sides  of  the 

is  called  Buadan.     See  Calend.  DungaD.  JuL  22.  principal  abacus,  so  that  the  fracture  of  an  angle 

o  Domhnall  Ua  Brolchain.^On  the  capital  of  removes  the  middle  part  of  the  legend.  As  the  00- 
the  S.  £.  colunm,  under  the  tower,  near  the  angle  of  himn  is  clustered,  there  is  an  appendage  to  the  aba- 
the  south  transept  and  choir  of  the  cathedral  in  Hy,  cus,  on  the  face  of  which  the  two  last  words  are  con- 
are  the  remains  of  the  inscription,    •{•  DONALDVS  tinued  at  a  right  angle. 

3G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4 1  o  Additional  Notes.  [o. 

Monasterium,  constructum  a  Cellach  in  medio  insulflB  Hy,  a  dero  septentrionaliB 
HibemifiB  prostemitur :  et  Amhalgaidh  Ua  Ferghail  in  abbatem  digituif. 

Serin  Coluimcille,  in  Tir-Eoghain,  direpta  a  Diarmait  Ua  Lochlainn  (282). 
1206.  Domhnall  Ua  Mniredhach,  prsecipnns  lector  de  Dairey  obiit. 
1 209.  Giollacrist  Ua  Ceamaigh,  comharba  de  Condere,  obiit. 
12 1 3.  Ainmire  Ua  Cobthaigh,  abbas  de  Eegles  Colmmcille,  obiit. 

Daire  direpta  a  Thoma  mac  Uchtry,  et  Ruaidhri  mac  Eaghnall. 
1 21 5.  Princeps  de  Cinel  Fergusa  occisus  a  Muiredbach,  Mormaer  Leamhna. 

1 2 18.  Maeliosa  Ua  Daighre,  aircinnech  de  Daire  xl.  annis,  xviii.  Deo.  obiit. 

1219.  Fonachtan  Ua  Branain,  comharba  Colnimdlle,  obiit,  et  Flann  Ua  Brolchain  in 

ejus  locum  suffectus  est. 

Fordun  relates  that  I-Columkill  was  the  burial-place  of  aU  the  kings  of  Pictland 
and  Scotland  xmtil  the  time  of  Malcolm,  the  husband  of  St.  Margaret  (i.  6,  iL  10). 
The  Registry  of  St.  Andrew's  goes  farther,  and  makes  it  not  only  the  place  of  his  inter- 
ment, but  the  resting-place  of  Duncan's  bones.  The  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of 
Dimfermline*>j  however,  was  the  true  recipient  of  the  mortal  remains  both  of  Malcolm 
and  his  wife,  and  thenceforward  Hy  ceased  to  be  a  royal  cemetery.  But  Queen  Mar- 
garet, previously  to  1093,  ^^  erected  in  Hy  a  monument  of  her  piety,  and  the  chapel 
in  the  Eeilig  Oran,  the  oldest  edifice  in  the  island,  probably  dates  its  origin  from 
the  exhibition  of  her  liberality  recorded  by  Ordericus  Yitalis : — "  Inter  cetera  bona 
quae  nobilis  hera  fecerat,  Huense  Coenobium,  quod  servus  Christi  Columba  tempore 
Brudei  Regis  Pictorum  filii  Meilocon,  construxerat,  sed  tempestate  pneliorum  cum 
longa  vetustate  dirutum  ftierat,  fidelis  Regina  reaedificavit,  datisque  sumptibus  idoneis 
ad  opus  Domini  Monachis  reparavit"'.  It  was  only  four  years  after  her  death  when 
Magnus,  king  of  Norway,  "opened  the  smaller  church  of  Kollum-Killa,"  probably  a 
chapel  built  over  St.  Columba's  reputed  tomb*,  on  the  occasion  of  his  visiting  the  Holy 
Island.  The  seizure  of  the  Western  Isles  by  this  warrior,  in  the  following  year,  caused 
the  annexation  of  the  Isles  to  the  bishopric  of  Man,  and  the  subjection  of  the  united 
dioceses  to  the  metropolitan  of  Trondhjem,  which  in  a  great  measure  severed  the 
island  of  Hy  from  its  old  associations,  so  that,  with  the  exception  of  an  abbot's  obit  at 
1099,  it  is  imnoticed  for  above  half  a  century  in  the  Irish  Annals.     In  the  meantime, 

p  Eliffiiur. — See  the  entry  in  fbll,  p.  412,  infra,  such  investigations : — **  Volens  ezplonre  inconrup- 

<i  Dunfrrmline, — Fordun,  Scotichr.   v.  25  ;  Vita  tionem  S.  OUvi  regis  et  raartyris,  pr»cepit  ut  ejus 

S.  Margaret®,  c  32  (Pinkert.  Yit.  Antiq.  p.  354).  mausolfeum  sibi  aperiretur.      Episoopo  autem  et 

'  Reparavit. — Orderici  Yitalis,  Hist  Ecdes.  lib.  Clero  resistente,  ipse  Rex  audacter  aoceasit,  et  vi  re- 

viii.  (Du  Chesne,  Hist.  Nonnann.  Script  p.  702,  gia  aperirisibi  scrinium  fedt" — Chron.  Mann.  109 J 

Par.  1619).    See  Inues,  Civ.  Ec.  Hist  p.  217.  (Johnstone,  Antiqq.  Celto-Nonnann.  p.  10).    See 

•  2bm6.— Magnus  seems  to  have  had  a  fancy  for  Ulster  Journal  of  Archoology,  vol.  i.  p.  82. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0.]  Additional  Notes.  4 1 1 

Somerlid,  the  Begtdus  de  Herer-OaedeP,  married  a  daughter  of  king  Olave'',  the  suc- 
cessor of  Magnus,  who  brought  him  four  sons,  one  of  whom,  Dubhgall,  was  thrust  into 
the  sovereignty  of  the  Isles  in  1 154.  Consequently,  a  war  ensued,  and  in  1 1 56  the  strife 
was  terminated  by  the  cession  to  Somerlid  and  his  sons  of  the  southern  isles^,  includ- 
ing Hy,  a  measure  which  naturally  terminated  the  Norwegian  ascendancy,  and  restored 
the  supremacy  of  the  Celtic  influence  around.  As  a  result,  the  abbacy  of  Hy  was 
offered,  in  1 164,  at  the  instance  of  the  king,  and  with  the  unanimous  consent  of  the 
church  officials,  to  Flaherty  O'Brolchan,  the  energetic  abbot  of  Derry,  who,  in  addition 
to  his  dignity  of  Coarb  of  Columdlle,  had  receiyed,  in  1 158,  the  now  important  quali- 
fication of  episcopal  orders.  Domestic  influence  prevented  the  offer  from  being  accepted ; 
but  the  Irish  element,  already  indicated  by  the  names  of  the  ecclesiastical  function- 
aries, in  1 164,  seems  to  have  rapidly  increased,  and  to  the  period  of  its  development  we 
may  possibly  refer  the  erection  of  the  central  portion  of  the  Cathedral.  Bishop 
O'Brolchain  was  busily  employed,  towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century,  in  re-edi- 
fying the  ecclesiastical  buildings  of  Derry;  and  to  a  kinsman  of  his  is  probably  attribut- 
able the  commencement  of  the  most  important  structure  now  existing  in  Hy.  The 
unusual  record  on  the  capital'^  of  the  tower  colimm,  donaldvs  obbolchak  fecit  hoc  opvs, 
and  the  coincidence  of  that  record  with  the  obit  of  Domhnall  Ud  Brolchain  in  the  Annals 
of  Ulster  at  1 203,  and  of  the  Four  Masters  at  1 202,  the  same  name  in  its  Irish  form,  are 
sufficient,  if  not  to  satisfy  the  mind,  at  least  to  afford  material  for  reasonable  conjec- 
ture, as  to  the  builder.  In  1203,  Michael',  bishop  of  the  Isles,  died  at  Fountain 
Abbey,  and  was  succeeded,  according  to  the  Chronicle  of  Man,byi\rfc^^,  whomTorfteus 
calls  KoluB^y  observing  that,  for  the  forty  years  preceding,  the  HsebudsD  were  without 
an  actual  bishop ;  that  is,  that  the  office,  as  regarded  the  Isles,  was  nothing  more  than 
titular.  But  40  years,  subtracted  from  1203,  bring  us  back  precisely  to  the  date  at 
which  Somerlid  and  the  clergy  of  Hy  solicited  the  services  of  St.  Colimiba's  coarb  in 
Derry.    This  Nicholas  or  Kolus  may  have  made  an  effort  to  establish  his  authority  in 

*■  Merer- Gaedel — ChroiLManii.  1102.  The  name  "^  CapitaL — This  is  the  most  ornmmeoted  with 

Uafbnnofaipep-SciGi^i^i^o^'^'Syl^BMQOto'"*  grotesque  relieft  of  any  in  the  building.     Those 

P-  395>  «p»"a.     SomerUd  is  interpreted  by  John-  figured  in  Grshim's  lona,  plates  xli.  a,  xliL  i,  be- 

stone,  *  Summer  soldier/  as  Wettrled  meant  *  Winter  long  to  it.   It  has,  besides,  a  monstrous  animal  with 

soldi^  (Anecdotes  of  Olave,  p.  31).     It  became  a  two  bodies  meeting  in  one  head,  a  pair  of  griffins 

fiavourite  Christian  name  in  the  Mac  Donnel  fiunily,  with  entwined  tails,  a  group  of  strange  •titmiiU^  tX&a 

and  was  in  the  sixteenth  century  written  Sorley,  with  tails  entwined,  and  at  the  junction,  a  grotesque 

The  Chron.  Pict,  under  Indulfns,  953-961,  says,  head.     Could  these  designs,  so  characteristic  of  the 

**  Qassi   Somarlidiorum  ocdsi  sunt  in  Buchan,**  Irish  school,  be  the  hoc  opvs  of  Obrolchan? 

which  Pinkerton  exphiins    Summer-people  (Enq.  «  Michael — "  An.  Mcx:in.  Obiit  Michael  episco- 

vol.  L  p.  496,  ii.  p.  186).    See  ann.  1083,  11 64.  pusIn8nlammapudFontanas,cuisucces8!tNicholau8 

»  Oiave. — Chron.  Mann.  1102.  in  episoopatum.** — Chron.  Mann.  (p.  24). 

^  Islee. — Chron.  Mann.  1154,  1156  (pp.  t6, 17).  7  iTofttf.— ^' Constitutus  tunc  Kolus  Hsbodarum 

3G2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


412 


Additional  Notes. 


[0. 


Hy,  and  he  may  have  been  the  CeUaeh,  of  whom  the  Irish  Annals  make  mention  in  a 
most  interesting  record  of  1203,  the  year  of  Nicholas's  accession  to  the  see  of  the  Isles; 
which  Nicholas,  whether  identical  with  Cellach  or  not,  certainly  seems  to  have  had 
some  connexion  with  Ireland,  for  when  he  died  he  was  buried  at  Bangor  in  Ulster". 


A.  C.  1203.  TTlainipcip  bo  benarh  Id 
Ceallach  ap  Idp  cpoi  la,  gan  nach  bli- 
§e&,  cap  pdpuc6a6  mumcipi  la  po66in, 
acup  po  Thill  an  baile  co  m6p.  CleipiJ 
an  cuaipcipc  Oo  fcionol  co  haofn  iona6 
Do  6ul  50  hi  .1.  piopenc  ua  Cepballdn 
eppcop  tipe  hGoJam,  TTlaoliopa  ua 
t)opi$  eppcop  tipe  Conaill,  acup  abb 
pecclepa  p6il  acup  peaoaip  in  Qpo- 
ma6a,  Qmalgaib  ua  pepjail  abb  pec- 
clepa t)oipe,  acup  Qinmipe  ua  Cob- 
^i§,  acup  bpong  m6\\  bo  rhumcip 
t)oipe,  acup  pochai6e  bo  cl6ipcib  an 
cuaipcipc  genmoftaicpfbe.  Ciajaib  la- 
poiii  CO  hi,  acup  pcaoilceap  le6  an 
mainipcip  pemepepcmap  bo  p6ip  6li$e6 
na  heccailpi,  acup  po  h6ipbne6  an 
carhalsaib  perhpdice  m  ab6ame  la 
cpia  toga  50^1*  ac^r  5^^^^®^^ 


**  A  monastery  was  erected  by  Cellach, 
without  any  legal  right,  and  in  despite  of 
the  family  of  Hy,  in  the  middle  of  Cro- 
Hy*,  and  he  did  considerable  damage  to 
the  town.  The  clergy  of  the  North  assem- 
bled** together  to  pass  over  intoHy,  namely, 
Florence  OTarolan,  bishop  of  Tyrone'; 
Maelisa  O'Deery,  bishop  of  Tirconnell'*, 
and  abbot  of  the  abbey-church  of  Paul 
and  Peter  at  Armagh;  Awley  OTer- 
ghail*,  abbot  of  the  abbey-church  of  Derry, 
with  Ainmire  0*  Coffey',  many  of  the  fa- 
mily of  Derry,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
northern  clergy  beside.  They  passed  over 
into  Hy,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  law 
of  the  Church,  they  subsequently  pulled 
down  the  monastery:  and  the  aforesaid 
Awley  was  elected  abbot  of  Hy  by  the  suf- 
frages of  Foreigners  and  Gaeidhel." 


episoopos,  pofitqoam  Nemare  aliis  Renarbo,  pnedeoes- 
sore  mortuo,  quadraginta  annos  episcopo  caruiaaent.** 
— Torffieas,  Orcadea,  i.  40  (p.  154,  edd.  Havnia, 
1697  and  17 15). 

«  Bangor  in  Ulster,  —  An.  Mccxvn.  "  Obiit 
Ni.colauflf  episcopus  Insularnm,  et  aepultns  est  in  UI- 
tonia  in  domo  de  Benchor."—  Chron,  Mann,  (p.  25). 

*■  Hy. — See  Gleann  an-  TeampuU  in  the  addit. 
note  P,  p.  417.  The  meaning  of  cpo  is  uncertain. 
There  was  a  Oro-Ciarain,  and  a  Cro-Coemghin  in 
Glendalough  (F.  Mast.  1163),  in  which  compounds 
the  word  is  interpreted  hou$e. 

^Assembled. — The  original,  in  the  An.  Ult.  (i  204), 
gives  a  military  air  to  the  procedure :  810506  bona 
cleipcib  6peTin,  *A  hosting  by  the  clergy  of  Erin.* 

c  Tyrone. — A  territory  formerly  larger  than  the 
county  now  so  called,  for  it  included  the  present 


county  of  Londonderry  and  the  peninsula  of  Iniah- 
owen,  now  in  the  coimty  of  Donegal.  Iniahowen 
and  Tjrrone  derive  their  names  fVom  Eoghan,  son  of 
Niall.     Derry  stands  geographically  in  Inishoweo. 

^  Tireonnell, — Now  Donegal,  L  e.  Raphoe. 

e  O'Ferghttil Or  O'Firghil,  now  OTred.    The 

family  were  herenachs  of  St  Columbia  church  of 
Kilmacrenan.  See  theur  descent  in  the  Genealogical 
Table  opposite  p.  342,  tupra,  and  the  observatioiis 
at  p.  281.  The  winding  up  of  the  Irish  history  of 
Hy  is  very  remarkable :  Columba  foimded  the  pri- 
mitive abbey,  Donnall  O'Brolchan,  an  Irishman, 
designs  its  stately  successor ;  Columba  was  the  first 
abbot,  Awley  OTreel,  lineally  descended  tnm 
Eoghan,  the  saint's  only  brother,  was  the  last. 

*■  Ainmire  0'  Coffey, — His  kinsman,  Muiredbach 
Ua  Cobthaich,  bishop  of  Derry  and  Raphoe,  died  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


".] 


Additional  Notes. 


4'3 


The  passage  here  cited  is  the  parting  mention  of  Hy  in  the  Irish  Annals,  and  as  it 
closes  a  long  list  of  notices,  running  through  nearly  seven  centuries,  it  leaves  the 
island  as  it  found  it,  in  the  hands  of  Irish  ecclesiastics,  an  important  outpost  of  the 
Irish  Church,  a  centre  of  union  between  provinces  whose  people  were  of  one  blood,  and 
who  were  enrolled  under  one  name  in  the  list  of  nations,  till  the  accident  of  time 
limited  to  one  the  common  name  of  both,  and  the  accident  of  place  created  separate, 
and  sometimes  rival  interests. 


Topographia  Hyensis, 

The  island  of  Hy,  vulgarly  called  lona',  lies  off  the  Ross  of  Mull  on  the  south- 
west, being  separated  from  it  by  a  channel  about  an  English  mUe  broad**,  called  by 


1 1 73 ;  and  Amhlaibh,  bishop  of  Armagh,  and  son  of 
the  fonner,  died  in  1185.  This  Ainmire  became 
abbot  of  Deny  when  Awley  0*Freel  was  promoted 
to  Hy,  and  he  died  in  1213. 

*  I01MU — The  simph'city  of  the  original  name  is 
indicated  in  the  old  legend  referred  to  at  p.  53, 
ntpra  ;  and  the  ancient  forms  in  which  it  is  found 
are  treated  of  in  pp.  258-262.  The  conjecture  ex- 
pressed at  p.  261,  that  Colgan  had,  on  his  own  au- 
thority, printed  lona  instead  of  I<ma  in  the  shorter 
Latin  lives,  is  confirmed  by  a  recent  examination  of 
the  Codex  Salmanticensis,  which  the  present  writer 
was  enabled  to  make.  It  contains  the  original  of 
Vtia  Seeunda  in  CoIgan*s  collection,  and  invariably 
exhibits  the  name  ioua.  So  that  what  Abp.  Ussher 
observes  concerning  Canisius  and  Mesdngham,  "ab 
Adamnani  editoribos  passim  iova  mendose  ezarata 
legitur**  (Wks.  vol.  vL  p.  239)  is  not  borne  out 
The  etymological  ordeal  that  this  corrupt  word, 
Zona,  has  gone  through,  certainly  has  not  tended  to 
reduce  it  to  its  original  integrity.  Fordnn,  reading 
Adamnan's  adjective  ioua  as  tona,  and  full  of  Adam- 
nan*s  Scripture  equivalent  for  Columba  (5),  imper- 
sonates the  island,  "  insula  L  vel  lona  Hebraice, 
quod  Latine  Coiumba"  (2^1)1  <^nd  thus  introduces 
the  Hebrew  element  into  Scottish  topography.  Tet 
this  appeared  veiy  reasonable  to  Keith  (Bps.  p.  294, 
ed.  1824),  and  Pennant  (Tour,  vol  iii.  p.  243,  ed. 
1774),  the  former  of  whom,  however,  gives  a  Greek 


set-off,  in  making  Sodor  a  localized  Soter.  A 
learned  Briton,  on  the  other  hand,  tells  us  of  *^  JSu 
yd  Hui,  atque  altero  etiam  nomine  lona,  composito 
scilicet  vocabulo  de  Ibemorum  /  atque  Pictorum 
Onof,  quorum  utrumque  Inguiam  significat**  (Bax- 
ter, Glossar.  Antiqq.  Brit,  voce  Sodorinai),  Would 
that  we  possessed  his  Piciish  Dictionary!  Celtic 
etymology,  again,  takes  a  more  fanciful  flight :  the 
natives  told  llartin  the  Voyager,  circ.  1700,  of  their 
tradition  "  that  one  of  the  Clergy-Men  who  accom- 
panied CoiumbuM  in  his  Voyage  thither,  having  at 
a  good  distance  espied  the  /«7e,  and  ciy'd  jo3rfully 
to  CohtmhuM  in  the  Irish  language,  Chi  mi  t,  i.  e.  I 
see  her;  meaning  thereby,  the  Countrey  of  which 
they  had  been  in  quest  That  Colttmbus  then  an- 
swered, it  shall  be  fh)m  henceforth  called  F^  (West 
Islds.  p.  256).  The  Rev.  Dugal  Campbell  tells  us 
"  Bede  calls  it  Hii,  but  the  proper  name  is  I,  which 
in  the  Gaelic  signifies  an  island.'*  So  far  he  is 
nearly  right,  but  he  goes  on,  *'  Bede's  miMtake  pro- 
ceeded from  his  ignorance  of  the  Gaelic.  In 
monkish  writers,  it  is  called  lona,  which  signifies 
the  Island  of  Waves,  and  he  adds  in  the  note,  "lona 
is,  in  Gaelic,  spelt  I-thonn;  but  as  the  M  is  not 
sounded,  Latin  writers  spell  it  lona.  The  name  is 
very  characteristic  of  it  in  times  of  storm"  (Old  Stat 
Acct  vol.  xiv.  p.  198).  His  successor,  the  Rev. 
Donald  Campbell,  assents  to  this  etymology  as  good, 
so  that  the  Tourist^s  Guide  could  do  no  less  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


414 


Additional  Notes. 


[r. 


Adaxsmaji /return  loua  inmla  (54,  can/.  28,  55,  61,  82),  in  after  times  named  the  Bay 
ofFinfort^,  and  now  commonly  known  as  the  Sound  of  lona.  The  island  lies  N.E. 
and  S.  W.,  is  about  three  miles  long,  and  varies  in  breadth  from  a  mile  to  a  mile  and 
a  half.  The  earliest  reference  to  its  extent  is  in  Bede,  who,  according  to  the  rague 
mode  of  calculation  current  in  his  day,  says:  "Keque  enim  magna  est,  sed  quasi 
famxUarum^  quinque,  juxta  eestimationem  Anglorum"  (H.  E.  iii.  4) ;  that  is,  v.  hybae, 
*  five  hides  of  land,'  as  his  Saxon  interpreter,  and  the  Saxon  Chronicle  (An.  565),  ex- 
press it.  Eordun  (Scotichr.  ii.  i),  and  others*  after  him,  represent  the  length  as  two 
mUes.  The  superficial  extent  is  estimated'  at  2000  imperial  acres,  600  of  which  are 
under  cidtivation,  and  the  remainder,  hill  pasture,  morass,  and  rocks.  The  surface  is 
very  uneven,  and  for  the  most  part  consists  of  small  green  patches,  alternating  with 
rocky  projections,  which  in  the  northern  half  of  the  island  are  more  high  and  craggy, 
being  intersected  with  deep  ravines,  but  in  the  southern  half,  where  the  general  level 
is  higher,  are  more  continous,  and  present  to  the  eye  an  undulating  expanse  of  a  gray, 
barren  waste.  The  object  which  first  marks  the  island  in  the  distance  is  Dunii,  its 
highest  ground,  a  round  hill,  in  the  northern  part,  which  has  an  elevation  of  330  feet. 
There  are  several  other  eminences,  but  none  of  them  attain  to  200  feet.  The  popula- 
tion', between  the  years  1782  and  1842,  increased  from  277  to  500;  but  the  conse- 


send  his  pilgrims  on  their  journey  with  the  same 
story  (Anderson's  Guide,  p.  59a,  ed.  1 850),  a  rather 
formidable  introduction,  however,  in  squally  wea- 
ther. The  author  of  the  Antiquities  of  lona,  proba- 
bly wishing  to  find  a  counterpart  to  the  Norse  Eyna 
Helgoy  suggests  Ji-thonti^  *  Holy  Ishmd*  (but  f  ona 
is  happy)  as  the  most  likely  origin  otjona.  In  this 
he  is  followed  by  the  writer  of  "Staffaand  lona  De- 
scribed," who  dismisses  I-thon  **  as  an  inappropriate 
epithet,  expressive  of  no  distinctive  character,  inas- 
much as  it  will  be  difficult  to  pomt  out  an  island  in 
the  ocean,  which  is  not  an  island  of  waves"  I  (p.  60, 
ed.  Blackie  &  Son).  The  true  etymological  story 
is  told  by  Archdeacon  Monro,  in  1594,  in  these  few 
words :  "  The  ile  Erische  callit  I-colm-kill,  that  is, 
Sanct  Cohm's  ile"  (Miscell.  Scot  voL  it  p.  127). 

^  Broad, — T.  Innes  makes  the  channel  two  mile* 
broad,  and  concludes  "that  the  distance  betwixt 
these  two  islands  was  not  so  great  in  S.  Colnmba^s 
time,  since  we  find  that  passengers  used  to  call  over 
the  frith  from  Mull  to  Ycolmkffl"  (Gv.  EccL  Hist 
p.  162).  But  see  note  at  p.  54,  svpra.  Innes  pro- 
bably took  his  distance  from  Monro's  "  Narrest  this, 


be  twa  myles  of  sea,*'  his  this  being  Erray  isle. 

«  Bay  of  FlnfoH. — So  called  on  Blaen's  map. 
Finfort  is  the  name  of  the  landing-place  opposite 
Port  Bonain,  on  the  Mull  side.  Here  is  an  ancient 
buiying-ground,  but  without  any  old  tombstones. 
It  was  probably,  in  the  first  instance,  a  cwrpaek^  or 
resting-place,  in  foul  weather,  for  bodies  on  their 
way  to  Hy.  Archdu.  Monro  mentions  ^^a  gold 
raid  foment  Colmkill,  callit  2\>/2atMe,"  but  the 
name  is  now  unknown. 

^  Familianan, — Bede  uses  the  same  computation 
in  H.  E.  ilu  24,  bit,  25 ;  iv.  3,  13,  16,  23 ;  v.  19. 
The  Irish  tract  on  the  Men  of  Alba  estimates  the 
early  Dalriadic  settlements  by  Ce6,  *•  houses.* 

^  Others,  ~As,  Archdn.  Monro  (BUsceU.  Scot  voL 
iL  p.  127);  Martin  (West  Isles,  p.  256};  T.  Innes 
(Gv.  Ec.  Hist  p.  162). 

'  Estimated,  — ^New  Stat  Ac.  vol.  vii.  pt  2,  p.  3 15. 

9  Bbpulatioiw-See  Old  SUt  Acct  vol.  xiv.  p.  1 88 ; 
New  Stat.  Acct  voL  viL  pt  2,  p.  338.  Pennant 
reckoned  the  inhabitants,  in  1774,  at  about  150, 
whom  he  characterized  as  **  the  most  stu^  and 
the  most  lazy  of  all  the  islanders"  (iiL  p.  243). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  4 1 5 

quences  of  the  potato  blight  have,  of  late,  greatly  reduced  its  amoimt.  The  people 
are  chiefly  collected  into  a  little  village  on  the  eastern  side,  and  any  dwellings  which 
are  detached  are  in  the  arable  portions  of  the  northern  half,  for  the  southern  district  is 
uninhabited.  Previously  to  the  Beformation,  the  island  formed  a  distinct  parish,  the 
church  of  which,  called  Tempull-Eonaig,  stood  within  the  precincts  of  the  nunnery. 
Subsequently  it  was  annexed  to  the  great  union  of  Eilfinichen  and  Kilviceuen*",  in  the 
adjacent  part  of  Mull,  and  so  continues,  except  in  its  quoad  sacra  relations. 

The  local  features  of  the  island  alluded  to  by  Adamnan  are  but  few,  and  incident- 
ally mentioned;  they  are  as  follows:  Munitio  Magna  (107);  Mans  qui  mofiasterio 
eminuasupereminet  (58);  Mmtieelhu  monasUrio  supereminens  (232);  MonticeUus  qui 
oeeidentali  iupereminet  campulo  (218);  CoUieuku  angelorum  (175,  218);  Cuvl-Eilne 
(71);  Campulw  oeeidentalis  (yi,  142,  217);  axid  Partus  insula  (B^y  124,  181). 

Aktiqxtities  of  the  IsLAin). 

I. — Chubches. 

Archdeacon  Monro  speaks  of  "  a  monastery  of  mounckes,  and  ane  uther  of  nuns, 
with  a  paroche  kirke,  and  sundrie  uther  chapells.''  The  Description,  1693,  tells  of 
''many  chapells;''  and  another  old  authority  says,  "in  this  island  are  many  other 
small  chapells'^^  Dr.  Johnson  and  Mr.  Boswell,  in  1773,  state  that  St.  Oran's  chapel 
and  four  others  were  then  standing,  while  three  more  were  remembered.  The  com- 
piler of  the  Orig.  Paroch.  conjectures  that  the  four  here  spoken  of  may  refer  to  the 
four  small  chapels  within  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  (vol.  ii.  p.  300) ;  but  it  is  unne- 
cessary to  have  recourse  to  portions  of  the  principal  church. 

I .  St.  Grants  Chapel,  situate  in  the  principal  cemetery,  called  the  Eeilig  Odhrain. 
This  ia  the  oldest  structure  remaining  in  the  island,  and  is  referable  to  the  close  of  the 
eleventh  century.  It  is  a  plain  oblong,  measuring  29  feet  8  by  15.10  in  the  clear). 
Has  no  east  window,  but,  instead,  two  narrow  lights  in  the  side  waUs  near  the  eastern 
angles,  that  in  the  north  2  feet  high,  that  in  the  south  3  feet.  It  is  roofless,  and  the 
walls  are  fast  decaying.  The  great  object  of  interest  is  the  Romanesque  circular- 
headed  west  door,  decorated  with  what  is  called  the  beak-head  ornament.  This 
building  was  probably  the  "  larger  ColumciUe  chapel,"  and  the  result  of  Queen  Marga- 
ret's liberality. 

^  KUvieemem, — ^The   name  Kilfinichan   is   CiU  entered  at  Jan.  i.    See  note  at  p.  237,  nqtra. 

PlOT)n6am,  Eecletia  fmdctmi  (66),  and  Kilrioea-  »  Chap€lla,^^ew  Stat  Ac.  viL  pt  2,  pp.  3 14, 3 1 5. 

en  is  CiU  Thic  6050111,  EeeUna  fitd  EmgtmL  ^  Clear, — ^Thewritermeasoredit,  andsodid  J.  H. 

There  is  no  Mac  Eoghain  in  the  Irish  Calendar,  Smith  in  1844  (UL  Joor.  ArchsoL  i.  p.  831).    See 

bat  Eman  mac  Eoghain,  St.  Colamba's  nephew,  is  Mobr'a  racy  note  in  Eodesiol.  Notes,  p.  8. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4i6  Additional  Note^.  ([p. 

2.  St,  MaryU  Churchy  commonly  called  the  Cathedral^  and  in  Gaelic,  JSaehu  Mor. 
It  is  an  edifice  of  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  consisting  of  nave,  transepts, 
and  choir,  with  sacristy  on  north  side  of  choir,  and  side  chapels  on  the  south.  The 
capitals  of  some  of  the  columns  exhibit  bas-relie&  similar  to  many  found  in  Ireland. 
The  inscription  on  the  capital  of  a  column  under  the  tower  has  been  already  alluded 
to.  In  Graham's  lona  are  good  views  of  the  East  and  West  Fronts  (plates  30,  31), 
and  drawings  of  the  bas-reliefe  (plates  40-42).  Adjoining  the  Cathedral,  on  the  north, 
are  the  ruins  of  the  conventual  buildings,  of  which  the  portion  called  the  chapter-house 
is  the  most  ancient  and  remarkable.  Over  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  library^.  See 
the  plate  in  Graham's  lona  (No.  38).  Near  the  west  entrance,  seemingly  bedde  the 
adjacent  angle  of  the  cloister,  was  a  small  chamber,  called  St.  Columb's  IbmhK 

3.  The  Nunnery,  a  venerable  pile,  much  dilapidated,  but  still  retaining  the  evidence 
of  former  elegance.  See  Muir's  lucid  description  (Eccles.  Notes,  p.  5).  There  is  no 
record  of  its  foundation,  and  the  first  writer  who  mentions  it  is  Fordun  (Scotichr.  ii.  10). 
The  Macdonald  MS.,  apparently  borrowing  fix)m  an  earlier  authority,  states  that  Beatrix, 
only  daughter  of  Sommerled  (qui  oh,  11 64),  was  prioress  of  IcoUumkill  (CoUectan. 
p.  287).     This  indicates  the  existence  of  a  niinnery  in  the  island  circ.  1200. 

4.  Tempul  Ronainy  the  parish  church,  first  mentioned  A.  D.  1561,  in  the  Rental"  of 
the  Bishopric,  where  is  an  entry  of  "  the  teindis  of  Ecolmkill  callit  the  personaige  of 
Tempill-Ronaige."  Its  situation  is  shown  by  the  following  references :  "  About  quarter 
of  a  Mile  further  South  [that  is,  of  the  Eeilig  Grain]  is  the  Church  Ronad,  in  which 
several  Prioresses  are  buried"  (Martin,  p.  262).  "  The  Nunnery  Church  is  quite  en- 
tire ;  one  end  of  it  is  arched,  and  is  very  beautiful.  Here  also  stands,  what  was  called 
the  parish  church.  It  is  yet  [A.  D.  1795]  entire,  but  tottering"  (Old  Stat.  Ac.  xiv. 
p.  202).  What  is  now  considered  the  parish  church  is  the  building,  about  the  size  of 
Gran's  chapel,  on  the  N.  E.  of  the  Nunnery,  inside  its  enclosure.  The  patron  saint 
was  probably  the  St.  Ronan°,  commemorated  at  St,  Eonan's  of  Ness,  in  Lewis,  and  from 

^  £f(rary.— Martin,  p.  258 ;  Pennant,  iiL  p.  254.  Orig.  Par.  ▼ol.  i.  pp.  34,  503)  is  the  patron  saint 

1  Tomb, — This  must  be  a  vulgar  error.     The  of  Kilmaronock,  on  the  east  of  Loch  Lomond,  in 

saint's  grave  would  hardly  be  apart  from  the  chief  Dumbartonshire,     lliis  saint  may  or  may  not  be 

cemetery  (3 17).  the  ^* Ronan,  uatione  quidem  Scottus*'  of  Bede  (H.  & 

»  Rental — Collectanea  de  Reb.  Alban.  p.  3.  iii.  25),  whom  the  editor  of  the  Orig.  Paroch.  makes 

°  Bonan. — The  Scotch  Calendar  has  two  of  this  "  a  Scotchman"  (ii  p.  296),  although  he  had  pre- 

name,  one  at  Feb.  7,  of  whom  Adam  King  says :  viously  laid  down  that  Scutia  was  Ireland  (jb.  p. 

*'  S.  Bonane  bischop  in  Scotland  and  confess  vnder  285).    Camerarius  shows  what  his  own  authority  is 

king  malduiue**  (^Catech,)^  and  who,  though  not  no-  worth  in  such  questions,  for  be  identifies  the  patron 

ticed  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Brev.  Aberd.,  is  men-  of  Insula  Ronan  with  Bede*s  Bonan,  who  was  Fi- 

tioned  in  the  Propr.  SS.  of  Febr.  as  **£pisoopns  nan's  polemical  opponent,  arc  652,  and  straigfat- 

apud  Kilmaronen  in  Livenax"  (Part.  Hyem.  foL  way  places  his  death  at  778!     (Feb.  6,  De  Scotor. 

54  b  a).    He,  and  not  Mamock,  or  Conan,  (as  in  Fortitud.  p.  96.)    The  Irish  CaL  has  no  Ronan  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  A  dditional  Notes.  4 1 7 

whom  the  island  of  Bona,  dtuate  50  miles  N.  of  the  Butt  of  Lewis,  derives  its  name. 
Port  Bonain  also,  the  principal  landing-place  in  Hy,  is  named  after  him. 

5.  CiUnChainnichy  or  Church  of  Cainnech,  a  small  chapel  which  stood  close  to  the 
site  of  the  present  Parish  Church.  The  foundations  were  removed  some  years  ago,  and 
a  few  tombstones  are  all  that  remain  to  mark  the  cemetery.  The  patron  saint  was 
Cainnech,  the  intimate  Mend  of  Columba  (27,  121,  220),  from  whom  also  the  neigh- 
bouring island  of  Inch  Kenzie,  formerly  a  dependent  of  Hy,  derives  its  name. 

6.  Caibeal  Muire,  or  Mary's  Chapel,  situate  a  short  distance  to  the  south-east  of 
the  cathedral.  It  is  in  ruins,  the  gables  having  fedlen,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  of 
about  the  same  size  as  St.  Oran's  chapel.  The  interior  was  used  for  burial  in  Pen- 
nant's time  (iii.  p.  254),  and  several  tombstones  have  been  found  in  it,  but  without  any 
inscription. 

7.  Nameless  Chapel,  measuring  33  feet  by  16,  situate  near  the  Chapter  House  of 
the  Cathedral  on  the  north-east,  and  marked  s  in  Graham's  Ground  Plan  of  the  Abbey 
(lona,  Plate  32). 

8.  Gleann-an-TeampuU^  'Glen  of  the  Church,'  the  name  of  a  remarkable  valley 
commencing  in  the  middle  of  the  island,  at  the  back  of  Cnocmor,  with  a  level  floor, 
and  walled  in  on  either  side  with  a  well-defined  range  of  hill,  inclining  towards  the 
south-west,  and  opening  out  on  the  northern  part  of  the  Macbar.  The  name  has  long 
been  a  subject  of  local  speculation  as  to  its  origin ;  but  possibly  the  occurrence  recorded 
in  the  Irish  Annals,  at  1203,  may  both  account  for  the  name  and,  with  it,  for  the  total 
absence  of  all  ecclesiastical  remains  in  the  place.  '*  A  monastery  was  erected  by  Cel- 
lach,  without  any  legal  right,  and  in  despite  of  the  family  of  Hy,  in  the  middle  ofCro- 
Hy,  and  did  much  damage  to  the  town.  The  clergy  of  the  north  of  Ireland  passed  over 
into  Hy,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  the  Church,  they  pulled  doum  the  aforesaid 
monastery'^  (412). 

n. — Cemeteetes. 

I.  R^lig  Odhrain,  that  is,  Septdchretum  Orani,  the  ancient  burial-place  of  the 
monastery.  The  name  is  stiU  in  common  use,  but  it  is  very  ancient,  as  it  occurs  in 
the  gloss  on  the  Feilire  of  -ZEngus  the  Culdee  (204).  St.  Odhran's  name  was  given  to 
it,  probably  as  he  was  the  first  interred  therein.  His  relationship  to  St.  Columba  is 
shown  in  the  Table  of  Abbots  (342).  Eordun,  in  one  of  the  anachronisms  so  frequent 
in  Scotch  hagiology,  states  of  Gouran,  father  of  king  Aidan,  ''cujus  ad  sepeliendum 

this  day.    BattheAonaiiUf  eptf eopiw  of  the  Calend-  Finn  in  Iveagh,  in  the  county  of  Down  (Beeves, 

ars  in  the  Aberdeen  Brev.,  and  Register,  at  May  Eod.  Ant.  pp.  313,  378).    He  was  grandson  of 

32,  is  the  nONQN  piONN  of  the  same  day  in  King  Loam.    T.  Innes  confoands  this  saint  with 

tiie  Irish,  who  is  commemorated  at  Lann  Honain  his  namesake  of  Feb.  6  (Civ.  Ec.  Hist  p.  161). 

3H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


41 8  Additional  Notes.  [?. 

corpuB  ad  ecclesiam  Sancti  Orani  delatum  est ;  ubi  patris  et  avi  itinera  quiescunt  in  Hy 
inaula"  (iii.  24),  thus  dating  the  religions  history  of  St.  Oran  and  the  place  from  a 
period  long  anterior  to  St.  Colnmba's  birth.  The  oldest  tombstones  in  the  cemetery 
are  the  two  with  the  Irish  inscriptions,  OR  OR  QNTTllN  eOgOlN,  Oratio 9uper{mim4 
Eoganif  +  OR  DO  TTiaiLpQCamC,  Oratio  pro  JUadpatricio.  Here,  it  is  said,  were 
buried  the  Scotch  kings  down  to  Malcolm  Ceann-more;  here  Ecgfrid,  the  Nor^- 
umbrian  king,  was  buried  in  684  (187) ;  hither  were  removed  the  remains  of  king 
Godred  in  1188  (Chron.  Mann.),  and  of  Haco  Ospao  in  1228  (iS.).  Of  these  kings 
no  monuments  remain,  and  the  chief  part  of  the  interesting  tombstones  that  are  found 
there  belong  to  the  Clanns  Finnguine,  Oilla-Eoin,  and  Ouaire,  since  known  as  the 
M'Kinnons,  M'Leans,  and  M'Quarries,  whose  pedigrees,  still  preserved,  attest  their 
noble  extraction  from  the  House  of  Loam. 

2.  Cathedral  enclosure.  At  the  western  end,  close  to  St.  Martin's  Cross  on  the 
south  are  two  tombstones,  and  other  sepulchral  remains. 

3.  Cladh  Itanain,  'Burial-ground  of  Eonan,'  the  cemetery  attached  to  the  church 
inside  the  Nunnery  precincts. 

4.  Kilchainnieh,    Now  disused,  but  the  site  is  marked  by  some  tombstones  (417). 

5.  Cill'tna-Ohobhannainy  called  also  CtU-ma-Neachdain,  a  small,  unenclosed,  trian- 
gular space,  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  old  green  bank  to  the  north  of  the  cathe- 
dral. To  this  Martin  refers  where  he  says : — "  There  is  an  empty  piece  of  ground 
between  the  Church  and  the  Oardens,  in  which  Murderers  and  Children  that  died 
before  Baptism  were  buried"  (p.  258).  Speaking  of  the  same  green  bank,  Pennant 
says: — **  At  the  end  is  a  square  containing  a  eaim,  and  surrounded  with  a  stone  dyke. 
This  is  called  a  burial-place :  it  must  have  been  in  very  early  times  cotemporaiy  with 
other  eaimSf  perhaps  in  the  days  of  Druidism,  Tor  Bishop  Focock  mentions  that  he 
has  seen  two  stones,  7  feet  high,  with  a  third  laid  across  on  their  tops,  an  evident 
Cromlech**  (iii.  258).  There  is  no  structure  there  now,  but  there  are  many  stones 
spread  over  the  space. 

6.  Cladh-an-Disearty  '  Burial-ground  of  the  Desert,*  called  sometimes  Cla^  loMi, 
John's  burial-ground.'  It  is  situated  some  distance  to  the  north-east  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, in  the  low  ground  towards  the  water-edge,  and  near  it  on  the  south  is  Port-fm- 
Dieea/rty  '  Fort  of  the  Desert.'  These  names  seem  to  determine  the  site  of  the  I>e8ert 
treated  of  at  p.  366,  supra.  Here  Langland's  map  of  the  island  marks  "  Burial  Flace," 
near  which,  on  the  south,  are  some  large  stones,  indicative  of  some  rude  erection. 

7.  Cladh-nan-Druineach,  *  Burial-ground  of  the  Druids'*,  at  Martyr's  Bay,  near 
the  Free  Church.  Anything  relating  to  the  Druids  has  always  had  great  charms  for 
the  island  folk ;  hence,  this  place,  now  an  undistinguishable  part  of  a  potato  plot,  is 

o  Dnadt. — ^The  derivation  of  the  name  from  Cta-      cal  spasm.    Besides,  SL  Ronan^s  church  was  fkr 
chan  Ronam  (Grig.  Par.  ii.  297)  is  an  etymologi-      away  betide  the  Nunnery  (416). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  419 

thus  carefully  described : — **  An  oblong  enclosure,  bounded  by  a  8tx)ne  dike,  called  Clock 
nan  Druinach,  and  supposed  to  have  been  the  burial-place  of  the  JDruids,  for  bones  of 
various  size  are  found  there.  I  have  no  doubt  that  Druidiim  was  the  original  religion 
of  this  place ;  yet  I  suppose  this  to  have  been  rather  the  common  cemetery  of  the 
people  of  the  town,  which  lies  almost  close  to  the  Bay  ofJUartyn^^  (Pennant,  iii.  p.  245). 
In  1795,  the  clergyman  of  the  parish  writes : — "  A  green  eminence,  close  to  the  sound 
of  I,  is  to  this  day  called  the  Druid's  burial  place  (Claodh  nan  Druineach).  A  cot- 
tager, some  years  ago,  planting  potatoes  in  this  spot,  and  digging  earth  to  cover  them, 
brought  up  some  bones,  which  the  people  of  4he  island  immediately  concluded  to  be 
the  bones  of  the  Druids"  (Old  Stat.  Aoot.  xiv.  p.  199) ! 

8.  Cladh-na-Mnryhe,  Near  Cnoc-na-Meirghe,  at  the  head  of  Gleann-an-Teampull, 
where  unbaptized  children  used  to  be  buried. 

9.  Nameless  cemetery.  At  Culbhuirg,  on  the  north-west  side  of  the  island,  an  old 
burying-ground  was  exposed  some  years  ago,  in  which  layers  of  bones  were  found  min- 
gled with  charcoal.     There  was  no  tradition  of  its  existence,  so  that  it  had  no  name. 

m. — Crosses. 

Their  number  was  great,  indeed,  if  the  anonymous  writer  of  1693  be  deserving  of 
credit : — **  In  this  ile  was  a  great  many  crosses,  to  the  number  of  360,  which  vas  all 
destroyed  by  one  provinciaU  assembly,  holden  on  the  place  a  little  after  the  Eeforma- 
tion.  Ther  fondations  is  yett  etant ;  and  two  notable  ons,  of  a  considerable  height 
and  excellent  work,  untouched"  (New  Stat.  Act.  vii.  pt.  2,  p.  314).  Sacheverell,  as 
cited  by  Pennant,  states  that  ''  the  synod  ordered  60  crosses  to  be  thrown  into  the 
sea"  (iii.  p.  25 1).  It  is  also  alleged  that  multitudes  of  them  were  carried  away  to  dif- 
ferent parts  of  western  Scotland,  and  among  them  the  two  beautiM  crosses  of  Inveraryc 
and  Campbelton"*.    This  is  all  very  irrational :  it  only  wants  a  5  instead  of  the  cypher, 

p  Inverarjf. — ^The  inacriptioii  on  iti  cnMS  is  most  "  John,  Lord  of  the  Ides,  had  a  strong  party  of 

probably  a  local  record:  HEC  EST  CRUX  :  NOBI-  standing  forces,  under  the   command  of  Hector 

Uym  :  VIRORVM  •  VIDCUCCT  OONDCANI  MCIC-  More  MaeOieehoaH  [Mae  Gaieainf],  for  defending 

CYLLllCHOWCHAN  :  PATRICI  RUI  I   EIVS ;   ET  Lochaber  and  the  frontiers  of  the  countiy"  (CoU 

MAELMORE  :  RUI  PATRICI :  QVI   HANC  |  CRV-  „,^  j^     j^.jj^  j.       ,^y    ^^  ^^^^ 

CEM  RERI  FACIEBAT.     The  surname  has  hitherto  .  rru    *.    m      #  «r      r-n 

.  ,  .j.o.vvi.      VI  u       u  **""•     The  family  of  Hac  Gillacomgan  seems  to 

been  misrepresented  m  Scotch  books,  which  make  .        .        ,.         ,  - , 

.    .« ,«  .     ...  .       .      ,     ,    ^    ZT    „      X  have  been  the  early  possessors  of  Inyenuy. 

it  »PEckinfmchamghan  (« in  Or.  P«.  ii  90),  an  .  ^_,^._  l-kTu^^^  ITZ. 


4  Can^fbeUom.—ThB  inscription  is:  HEC  :  EST  • 
CRVX  :  DOMINI   :  YVARI   :  M   I  HEACHYRNA  • 


nnmeaning  form.  The  tmth  is.  Mine  is  the  geni- 
tive of  Mac,  in  apposition  with  Dandeami,  and  the  ^v^DAWlTwcrOw'sV  DE  •  I^L  :  REACAnTeT 
name  m  recto  U  Mac  GyUichomgan.  It  is  not  domini  I  ANDREA  •  NAT!  •  EIVS  •  RECTORIS  • 
nncommon  in  records  :  we  find  SiollaconisaTi  DE  i  KIL  •  COMAN  :  QVI  •  HANC  •  CRVCEM  f 
in  the  Four  Mast  at  1130;  Gillacomgan,  son  of  RERI  i  FACIEBAT;  This  was  never  correctly  repre- 
GOlabrighde,  was  mormaer  of  Murebe  (Moray)  hi  sented  tiU  the  writer's  most  trustworthy  friend,  J.  H. 
1032  (vid.  ann.  1032,  1058,  in  Chron.  Hyens.).  Smith,  took  it  in  hand,  and  he  has  lately  placed  it  on 

3H2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


420 


Additional  Notes. 


[!•. 


in  the  total  360,  to  complete  its  absurdity.  There  probably  never  were  more  than  two 
dozen  real  crosses  standing  at  any  one  time ;  and  if  every  tombstone  in  the  cemeteries 
which  ever  had  a  cross  of  any  form  inscribed  on  it  were  included,  the  number  360 
would  not  be  arrived  at.  If  some  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  why  any  left  standing  ?  If 
the  rest  were  deported,  who,  at  that  moment,  unlocked  the  shores  of  Hy,  or  created  an 
appetite  not  hitherto  felt  abroad  ?  Or,  if  there  were  no  fine  crosses  previously  to  1 560 
elsewhere,  how  came  Hy  to  have  created  an  art  unknown  in  other  places,  or,  if  known, 
to  monopolize  its  development?  Mr.  David  Laing  justly  observes  that  there  are 
grounds  for  **  believing  that  the  statements  so  frequently  and  confidently  repeated  by 
later  writers,  from  the  time  of  Sacheverel  in  x688,  of  the  number  of  360  Stone  Crosses 
having  existed  in  the  Island,  should  be  considered  as  very  apocryphal,  and  their  al- 
leged destruction  by  the  Beformers  as,  at  best,  a  vague  tradition"'  (Letter  to  Lord 
Murray,  1854,  p.  12). 

I .  St,  Martin's  Cross,  opposite  the  west  door  of  the  Cathedral,  a  noble  monument, 


record  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  R.  Irish  Acad. 
ToL  vi.  p.  390.  Argiiing  firom  the  character,  com- 
pared with  that  on  Lachlann  Mac  Fingone*8  cross- 
shaft  in  Hy,  which  is  dated  1489,  Mr.  Smith  re- 
fers this  cross  to  the  same  period;  and  he  has 
judged  rightly,  as  the  following  record  will  prove : 
**A.D.  1515*  James  v.  presented  to  the  rectory 
of  Kilquhoan  [or  KnxjHOAif],  in  Ardnamurchane, 
vacant  by  the  decease  of  sir  Andrew  Makca- 
cherub''  (Orig.  Par.  iL  p.  194).  This  individual 
was  also  rector  of  Ellenenan,  or  Elanfinan,  now 
called  Sunart  (t&.  p.  198).  But  Kilchoan  is  the 
phonetic  form  of  KU-eoman  (so  called  from  St 
Comghan  of  Oct.  1 3,  in  the  Scotch  and  Irish  Ca- 
lendars), which  appears  on  the  cross,  and  as  that 
cross  was  erected  during  the  incumbency  of  a  man 
who  died  no  later  than  15 15,  we  may  reasonably 
refer  the  execution  of  the  work  to  1500,  only  eleven 
years  subsequent  to  the  date  assigned  in  Mr.  Smith's 
judicious  conjecture.  The  surname  Mac  Heachyma 
is  commonly  written  Mac  Eachem,  and  in  the 
county  of  Antrim  has  assumed  the  form  M^Caghe^ 
ran :  while,  in  Clare,  the  0'Echtipems,  who  were 
chiefs  of  a  small  territory  N.W.  of  Limerick,  are 
now  called  Ahem,  The  origin  of  the  name, 
Gacbcigepn  {Equontm  dominvtt  IwiroiafioQ^i 
was  very  common  in  Ireland.  Thus  Eachtigh- 
ern,   son  of  Flann  of  Manister  (L  e.   Monaster- 


boyce),  was  himself^  in  1067,  herenach  of  that 
monastery,  established  a  fisLmily  name,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Eoghan  Mac  Echtigfaeim,  who  died 
in  1 1 17 ;  and  the  latter  by  Feargna  Mac  Echtigfa- 
eim, who  died  in  1122.  In  Scotland  the  fiimfly 
was  called  Clann  Eciigeama  (Collectan.  p.  s^ 
They  were  freeholders  under  the  Lords  of  the  Isles 
(t6.  p.  297),  and  in  the  fifteenth  oentury  held  un- 
der them  eight  marklands  in  Kilblane,  at  the  S.  & 
extremity  of  Cantyre,  with  the  Mayoralty-of-fce 
of  the  lordship  of  Kintire,  which  were  confirmed 
to  Colin  in  1499  ^7  James  IV.,  but  in  1554  passed 
away  from  the  family  (Orig.  Par.  iL  10).  In 
1605,  John  Grown  Mac  Vie  Kechem  waa  foster- 
father  of  Gillecallom  Makfeithe  of  Colonsay,  and 
"  officear"  of  the  island.  He  had  two  sons,  Archi- 
bald and  GiUecallum  (Collectan.  p.  203).  Colin 
Makauchem,  of  1499,  is  probably  the  CaiKM  of  the 
genealogy  (16.  p.  56).  The  writer  has  collected  the 
above  details,  which  he  hopes  will  prove  a  satisfiM- 
tory  comment  on  this  interesting  inscription :  at  all 
events,  they  show  that  the  cross,  instead  of  being  an 
importation  from  Hy,  is  probably  standing  in  its 
original  parish  {Kil-eiaran)j  and  records  the  name 
of  an  old  family  of  an  adjoining  one. 

'  Tradition. — There  is,  however,  nothing  in  such 
a  tradition  inconsistent  with  the  Reformation  move- 
ment in  Scotland. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  421 

fourteen  feet  Mgh.  It  has  been  described  by  Martin  (p.  259),  Pennant  (iii.  p.  254), 
and  best  by  Graham,  who  has  given  a  drawing  of  the  east  face  in  his  lona  (PL  39),  and 
has  subsequently  published  a  drawing  of  the  west  face  also. 

2.  Maclean^  s  Cross,  On  the  wayside,  proceeding  from  the  Nunnery  towards  the 
Cathedral.  The  shaft  is  10  feet  4  inches  high.  Its  name  is  plainly  a  vulgar  misnomer. 
See  the  drawing  in  Graham's  lona  (PL  43). 

3.  St,  John's  Cross,  of  which  only  a  portion  remains,  stood  in  the  Cathedral  ground 
north  of  St.  Martin's.  Graham  gives  a  drawing  (PL  40).  ''  In  a  field  upon  the  west 
side  of  the  church,  there  is  a  cross  which  appears  to  be  of  very  ancient  date.  It  is  of 
one  stone,  near  eight  feet  high,  and  twenty  inches  broad,  set  on  a  pedestal  of  granite" 
(New  Stat.  Acct.  vii.  pt.  2,  p.  335). 

4.  8t,  Matthew's  Cross,    A  fragment  in  the  same  enclosure,  bearing  this  name. 

5.  St,  AdamnarCs  Cross,  A  spot  at  the  north  end  of  the  village,  opposite  Port  a 
Chrossaifhy  bears  this  name,  although  the  object  which  gave  occasion  to  it  is  gone. 

6.  St,  Brandon's  Cross,  stood  near  Tobar  Grain,  a  little  way  east  of  the  Free 
Church  Manse.     There  is  no  trace  remaining. 

7.  Torr  Ahh.  On  the  top  of  this  eminence,  opposite  the  west  entrance  of  the  Ca- 
thedral, the  socket  of  a  cross  is  said  to  have  been  observed. 

8.  Na  Crossan  Mor,  *  The  great  Crosses,'  is  the  name  of  a  spot  on  the  left  of  the 
walk  running  northwards  from  the  Cathedral.  There  are  no  remains  there  now,  but 
the  place  is  spoken  of  as  the  site  of  two  large  crosses,  long  since  removed. 

9.  Besides  the  above,  some  nameless  fragments  serve  as  tombstones  in  the  Eeilig 
Odhrain.  Mr.  Huband  Smith  was  "  unable  to  discover  at  lona  the  remains  of  more 
than  fifteen  or  twenty  crosses"  (Proceed.  E.  Ir.  Acad.  vi.  392). 

lY. — ^Houses. 

1.  Cobhan  CuiUichy  spelt  Cothan  Cuildich,  and  interpreted  *Culdee's  Cell,'  or 
'  Couch,'  in  the  Old  Stat.  Acct.  (xiv.  p.  200).  This  building,  whatever  it  was,  stood 
in  a  hollow  between  Dunii  and  Dunbhuirg,  and  but  faint  vestiges  of  it  now  remain. 
In  1795  it  is  described  as  "  the  foundation  of  a  small  circidar  house,  upon  a  reclining 
plain.  From  the  door  of  the  house,  a  walk  ascends  to  a  small  hillock,  with  the  remains 
of  a  wall  upon  each  side  of  the  walk,  which  grows  wider  to  the  hillock.  There  are 
evident  traces  of  the  walls  of  the  walk  taking  a  circuit  round,  and  enclosing  the  hil- 
lock" {ih,).     The  foundation  is  not  quite  circular,  but  measures  about  i6  feet  by  14. 

2.  Laithrichean,  That  is,  *  foundations,'  or  *  ruins.'  A  small  bay,  lying  west  of 
Port-a-churraich,  derives  its  name  from  several  circles  of  stone  foundations  scattered 
over  it.  These  are  the  traces  of  by  far  the  oldest  buildings  in  the  island.  The  spot 
is  a  beautiful  recess,  enclosed  by  high  rocks  all  round,  and  open  only  to  the  sea,  where 
the  inclination  of  the  ground  towards  the  water  is  remedied  by  an  artificial  terrace 


Digitized  by 


Google 


422  Additional  Notes.  [p. 

made  across  the  mouth  of  the  little  bay,  bringing  the  level  of  the  floor  to  an  eleva- 
tion of  seventy  or  eighty  feet  over  the  sea.  Over  the  sward  in  this  sequestered  spot 
are  the  circidar  enclosures  spoken  of,  the  remains  of  some  very  early  habitationB. 
There  is  no  tradition  of  their  use,  but  they  remind  one  of  the  remark  made  in  the  Old 
Stat.  Acct.  concerning  the  adjacent  part  of  Mull : — "  There  are  in  the  parish  many  of 
the  round  towers  said  to  be  Danish.  They  are  set  upon  the  sea-coast,  and  in  sight  of 
one  another*'  (xiv.  p.  203).  One  of  the  circles  in  Fort  Laithrichean  is  thirty  yards 
in  circumference,  another  thirteen. 

3.  Dun-hhuirg,  This  is  the  name  of  a  well-defined,  abrupt,  rocky  eminence  in  the 
north-west  of  the  island,  on  the  top  of  which  are  the  traces  of  a  wall  enclosing  the 
summit,  like  the  Celtic  duns,  and  giving  its  designation  to  the  whole. 

4.  Oaradh-Eaehain  Oig^  *  Oarden  of  young  Hector,'  said  to  take  its  name  from 
Hector  McLean,  one  of  the  Duairt  family.  It  is  situate  near  the  head  of  Port-a-Chur- 
raich,  where  traces,  said  to  be  of  his  house,  are  shown.  There  are  the  vestiges  of  nume- 
rous little  buildings  in  this  valley,  especially  on  the  east  side,  near  the  stream  which 
runs  down  from  Loch  Staonaig.     They  appear  to  be  very  ancient. 

5.  Teach  an  JE^scoip,  *  Bishop's  house,'  a  small,  ruinous  building,  situate  north-east 
of  the  Cathedral.  It  is  mentioned  by  Pennant,  and  in  the  New  Stat.  Acct.  (vii.  pt.  2, 
p.  333).     In  Sacheverell's  time  it  was  in  good  preservation. 

6.  The  sites  of  the  Mill  and  Bam,  of  which  mention  is  made  in  Pennant  (362)  aze 
thus  alluded  to  by  a  writer  in  1843  :  "  There  is  no  lake  of  any  consequence ;  but  on  a 
plain  adjoining  the  gardens  of  the  abbey,  and  surrounded  by  small  hiUs,  there  are  ves- 
tiges of  a  large  piece  of  artificial  water,  which  has  consisted  of  several  acres,  and  been 
contrived  both  for  pleasure  and  utility.  At  the  place  where  it  has  been  dammed  up, 
and  where  there  are  the  marks  of  a  sluice,  the  ruins  of  a  mill  are  still  to  be  seen,  which 
served  the  inhabitants  for  grinding  their  com."  Speaking  of  a  cross  (probably  St 
John's)  which  stood  "  in  a  field  upon  the  west  side  of  the  church,"  he  observes : 
"  There  is  a  very  ancient  ruin  of  the  granary  about  the  same  distance  west  from  it  that 
the  church  is  distant  from  it  to  the  east"  (New  Stat.  Acct.  vii.  pt.  2,  pp.  317,  335). 

V. — ^MOTTNDS  AND  CaIBNS. 

I.  North  of  the  Cathedral,  and  close  to  the  Lochan  Mor  on  the  east,  is  a  green  em- 
bankment, evidently  very  ancient,  and  apparently  only  a  portion  of  the  original  design. 
Pennant  says  : — "  North  from  the  granary  extends  a  narrow  flat,  with  a  double  dike 
and  foss  on  one  side,  and  a  single  dike  on  the  other."  This  bank,  which  is  i^ut 
thirty-six  feet  wide  inside,  may  have  been  intended  to  confine  and  deepen  the  waters 
of  the  lake,  or  it  may  be  a  portion  of  the  vallum  of  the  original  monastery,  for  Pennant 
says,  **  that  the  whole  of  their  religious  buildings  were  covered  on  the  north  side  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p.]  Additional  Notes.  423 

dykes"  (iii.  258).    At  the  end  of  this  is  the  spot  called  XiU  ma  ghohhanain,    Graham 
calls  this  embankmenty  the  BiihopU  Walk  (lona,  p.  4). 

2.  Cnoe-na-nAingel,  commonly  called  SitheanMor,  or  *  Great  Fairy-moimf.  This 
is  Adamnan's  CoUundw  AngeHorum  (175,  218).  It  is  a  smooth,  green  knoll,  about  167 
paces  in  circumference  at  the  base.  Pennant  says  of  it :  ''On  the  right  hand,  on  a 
small  hill,  a  small  circle  of  stones,  and  a  little  eaim  in  the  middle,  evidently  druidteal, 
but  called  the  hill  of  the  angels,  Cnoc-nan-aingedl ;  from  a  tradition  that  the  holy  man 
had  there  a  conference  with  those  celestial  beings  soon  after  his  arrival.  Bishop  Pocock 
informed  me  that  the  natives  were  accustomed  to  bring  their  horses  to  this  circle  at  the 
feast  of  St.  Michael,  and  to  course  round  it"  (iii.  p.  258). 

3.  Port-an-Churaich  derives  its  name  from  a  long,  low  mound,  running  across  the 
bay,  near  high-water  mark.  It  has  long  been  an  object  of  curiosity  to  travellers. 
Martin  says  of  it : — '*  The  Dock  which  was  dug  out  of  Port  Churich,  is  on  the  shear,  to 
preserve  Columhtu^s  Boat  called  CuricK^  (p.  263).  A  writer  of  170X  observes : — "  This 
harbour  is  called  Port-a-churrichy  from  the  ship  that  Calimki'11  and  his  associats  came 
upon  from  Ireland  to  that  place.  The  length  of  the  curuchan  or  ship  is  obvious  to 
any  one  who  goes  to  the  place,  it  being  marked  up  att  the  head  of  the  harbour  upon 
the  grass,  between  two  little  pillars  of  stons,  set  up  to  show  forth  y*  samain,  between 
which  pillars  there  is  three  score  of  foots  in  length,  which  was  the  exact  length  of  the 
curachan  or  ship"  (New  Stat.  Acct.  vol.  vii.  pt.  2,  p.  316).  This  bay  is  exposed  to 
the  western  swell  of  the  Atlantic,  and  is  very  dangerous  except  in  fine  weather  (t3.) 

4.  Opposite  the  centre  of  Martyr's  Bay  is  a  moimd  called  by  the  natives  Eala,  '  the 
swan'  (Graham,  p.  3);  why,  they  cannot  tell.  But  the  truth  is,  that  they  are  misled  by 
the  sound,  for  the  word  really  is  ealaqiom,  '  a  coffin'^  and  so  applied  because  frmeral 
parties  on  landing  were  formerly  in  the  habit  of  laying  the  remains  upon  this  mound, 
while  they  thrice  performed  a  deieiol,  or  right-wise  circuit,  round  the  spot. 

5.  2brr  Abb,  a  rocky  eminence  opposite  the  west  entrance  of  the  Cathedral,  outside 
the  enclosure.  "To  the  west  of  the  convent  is  the  abbot's  mount,  overlooking  the 
whole"  (Pennant,  iii.  p.  258).  This  must  be  the  site  of  what  Martin  describes,  when, 
speaking  of  St.  Martin's  Cross,  he  says : — "  At  a  little  further  distance  is  Dun  Ni  Man- 
ieh,  i.  e.  Manke-Fart,  built  of  Stone  and  Lime,  in  form  of  a  Bastion,  pretty  high. 

•  Fairy-moMmi,— 'From  fi6,  or  fit,  *a  fidiy.'  nis  Sidke  vel  Siodha  vocantur."— Tr.  Th.  p.  32  a, 

Colgan,  writing  on  the  Irish  term  ftr-Sidhey  or  n.  49 ;  Act  SS.  p.  56  6,  n.  6.    See  Keeves's  EocL 

*  fairy,'  says  :— "  Viri  Sidhe  ah  Hibemis  spiritus  Antiq.  under  Rath-sith,  p.  68. 

phantastid  vocantnr,  ex  eo  quod  ex  amoonis  colli-  t  Co#«.— The  Irish  word  ealacpom,  '  a  bier,* 

baa,  quasi  prodire  oonspidantur  ad  homines  infest-  is  possibly  from  the  Latin  firetrum.    At  Port-na- 

andos :  et  hinc  yolgoa  credat  eos  quasi  in  quibusdam  marbh,  the  mortal  remains  of  those  who  are  conveyed 

sabCerraneis  habitaculis  intra  istos  oolles  habitare^  for  interment  to  Hy,  are  brought  ashore,  and  are  de- 

hsK  aotem  habitacula,  et  aliquando  coUes  ab  Hiber-  posited  on  the  mound  (UL  Jour.  Arch.  L  p.  80;. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4X4.  Additional  Notes.  [p. 

From  this  Eminence  the  Monks  had  a  view  of  all  the  Familiee  in  the  Isle,  and  at  the 
same  time  enjoy'd  the  free  Air*'  (p.  259).     The  artificial  part  does  not  now  exist. 

6.  At  Port-a-curachy  on  its  west  side,  where  the  shore  is  covered  with  small 
boulders,  are  several  cairns  formed  of  these  stones,  for  some  unknown  purpose,  pos- 
sibly sepidchral.  They  were  there  in  Pennant's  time,  and  the  tradition  was  then  that 
they  had  been  raised  as  penitential  tasks. 

VI. — Wells  and  Lakes. 

1.  Tohhar  Odhrain,  '  Oran's  Veil,'  a  little  east  of  the  Free  Church  manse. 

2.  Tobar  Cheathain^  near  the  Cathedral,  celebrated  in  Ghielic  verse. 

3.  Tohar  Maighe  Lunge,  '"Well  of  Magh-Lunga,*  near  the  northern  point. 

4.  Tohar  na  h-Aois,  *  "Well  of  the  age,*  on  the  top  of  Dunii. 

The  Lochan  Mbr,  already  mentioned,  was  a  sheet  of  water,  partly  artificial,  cover- 
ing an  area  about  400  yards  by  200,  lying  between  the  moimd  and  the  base  of  DimiL 
Pennant,  speaking  of  the  mill,  says  : — "  The  lake  or  pool  that  served  it  lay  behind ;  it 
now  drained,  and  is  the  turbary,  the  fuel  of  the  natives :  it  appears  to  have  been  once 
divided,  for  along  the  middle  runs  a  raised  way,  pointing  to  the  hills"  (iii.  p.  258). 
This  causeway  is  called  lomaire-an'tachair,  '  ridge  of  the  way,'  and  sometimes  th^ 
Bishop's  Walk.  It  is  220  yards  long,  and  about  22  feet  wide.  The  tradition  is  that 
this  road  was  planted  on  both  sides,  and  that  "  the  edges  of  the  pond  were  all  planted" 
(Old.  Stat.  Acct.  xiv.  p.  203).  Another  little  sheet  of  water  is  in  Staonaig,  in  the 
south  of  the  island,  and  takes  its  name  Loch  Staonaig,  from  the  district  where  it  is  situate. 


MODEBN  DlSTBIBTTTION. 

The  island  is  divided  into  six  districts,  which  have  Gaelic  names  descriptive  of  then* 
situation  or  character.  Under  them  all  the  places  enumerated  in  the  alphabetical  ca- 
talogue which  is  annexed,  are  for  convenience  classed;  the  figure  attached  to  each 
name  denoting  the  particular  portion  to  which  it  belongs.  Many  of  these  names  are 
modem,  but  some,  especially  those  of  simpler  form,  are  old.  They  are  written  accord- 
ing to  local  orthography,  and  are  accompanied  by  the  equivalent  Irish  forms,  and 
their  supposed  meanings. 

I. — Ceann  t-Seak,  Ceann  c-poip,  *  East  Head,'  extending  from  the  village  to  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  island,  and  embracing  the  low  land  which  lies  between  the 
sound  and  the  hills,  from  Dunii  southwards.     It  contains  all  the  ecclesiastical  sites. 

II. — Sliabh  Meanach,  Slmb  meabonach,  *  Middle  mountain-land'%  containing 

a  Mountain-land, — The  word  fliab,  so  com-      rarely  found  in  Scotland  in  Uut  sense;  there  it  Is 
monly  applied  in  Ireland  to  a  single  mountain,  is      essentially  a  *  heathery  tract,'  and  the  idea  of  deva- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


iSlDDilliH  IIT 


WV-f: 


rufst'iiro   fc   TMf    (H  5'i  auCm  4  01  ocic*i   jornir  A»<ri  thc  n»sNA:rN[  ftiiR  b- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.] 


Additional  Notes. 


425 


Dunii  and  the  hills  in  the  middle  of  the  northern  half,  terminating  at  the  south- west 
of  Gleann-an-TempuU. 

m. — Sliqikach,  Sligineach,  *  Shelly-ground/  a  small  tract  on  the  east  side, 
south  of  the  village,  terminating  a  little  south  of  Tra-mor.  It  contains  Martyr's  Bay 
and  its  neighbourhood. 

rV. — Machab,  nia6aipe,  *  the  Plain/  a  well-marked  tract,  lying  north-west  of 
the  last,  and  traversed  by  a  cart  road.  This  is  the  original  name,  for  which  Adamnan 
employs  a  Latin  equivalent. 

V. — Sliabh  Siab,  Sliab  fiap,  'West  Mountain-land,*  a  narrow,  rocky  tract, 
rising  above  the  last  two  on  the  south,  and  running  across  the  island. 

VI. — Staonaig,  Scaona^,  *  Inclining  ground,'  written  Stenag  in  Langland's  map, 
and  so  called  from  the  inclination  southwards  in  the  various  ravines  into  which  it  re- 
solves itself.  Scaona^,  derived  from  pcaon,  'oblique,'  signifies  'a  bending,'  or 
*  inclination.'  This  tract  includes  all  the  southern  part  of  the  island,  from  Loch 
Staonaig  to  the  sea.  A  portion  of  it,  forming  the  south-western  comer  of  the  island, 
called  Aonaidh-nan-BTuth,  *  Cliff  of  the  streams,'  suddenly  dips  from  the  level  of  the 
table-land  above,  and  is  almost  shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the  island  by  a  precipitous 
cliff  running  southwards  from  Port-Beul-mor  to  Port-Aonaidh-nan-sruth. 


Expl-vnation  of  names  on  Map. 

Aird, 

Opt), 

.     Height, 

L,  VI. 

Alt  a  ehoirinn,     .     . 

aic  a'  6aop6ainn, 

.     Cliff' of  the  rowan,    .     . 

V. 

Aonaidh  an  taoghain, 

aona6  an  cajam, 

.     Cliff  of  the  marten,    .     . 

VI. 

Aonaidh  mor,  .     .     . 

Qn  c-aona6  m6p. 

.     The  great  cliff,     ... 

V. 

Aonaidh  nan  sruth,   . 

aona6  no  ppufc,    . 

.     Cliff  of  the  streams,  .     . 

VI. 

Ard  an  dorain,     .     . 

Qipt)  an  t)obap6on, 

.     Otter's**  point,       .     .     . 

IV. 

Ard  annraidh,      .     . 

Opt)  annpai6,   .    . 

.     Height  of  the  storm,      .     . 

I. 

Bealach  wior,  an, 

Qn  beala6  mop,    . 

.     The  great  pass,     .     .     . 

V. 

Bealach  nam  ban. 

beala6  na  m-ban, 

.     Pass  of  the  women,   .     . 

V. 

Bealach  nan  luirgean, 

t)eala6  na  luipgen, 

.     .     Pass  of  the  legs,  or  shins, 

.       V, 

Bmlhuilg,       .     .     . 

beul  builj,       .    . 

.     Mouth  of  the  bag,     .     . 

IV. 

Betdmar,   .     .     .     . 

beul  m6p,    .    .    . 

Big  mouth, 

VI. 

tion  is  more  an  accident  than  a  property.  Thus  in 
an  ancient  Scotch  charter  SeUuemmgome  [pliab 
nan  gabpain]  is  interpreted  Mora  caprarum 
(Collect  of  Aberdeen,  voL  i.  p.  172);  and  a  Sla- 
mannan  [pliob  ITlannaui]  in  Stirling,  is  a  moor. 
0*Brien  explains  the  word :  "  any  heathland,  whe- 
ther mountain  or  plain" — Diet,  voc  Sliab ;  and  in 


his  Prefiuse  obserres:  "The  word  pliab  is  made 
synonymous  to  Tn6in,  or  mum,  a  mountain,  though 
it  rather  means  a  heathy  ground,  whether  it  be  low 
and  flat,  or  in  the  shape  of  a  hilL** — p.  xxix. 
(ed.  1832). 

'  C&jf.— aic,  ab  Altitudine.'—CormtiC. 

^  Of#er'#.— Dobap-cu,  *  water-hound.*  See  p.  63. 


31 


Digitized  by 


Google 


426 


Additional  Notes. 


[p. 


Blar  huidhey    .     .  . 

Blar  nam  manach,  . 
Buaile  nan  cailleach, 

Caibeal  Muire,     .  . 

Cam  leoih,  an,      .  . 

Caoli8  annraidh,  .  . 

Caman  huidhe,     .  . 

Cam  cul-ri  Eirin^,  . 
Carraig  a  chaolis, 
Carraiff  a  mhoiUein, . 

Carraig  an  daimh,  . 
Carraig  ard  annraidh, 

Carraig  fada,  a,   .  . 

Carraig  nafionaig,  . 

Ceann  an  uird,     .  . 

Ceann  na  creige,  .  . 

Ceann  t-sear,  .     .  . 

Cheapach^y  a,  .     .  . 

Chorrag,  a,      .     ,  , 

Clacha  Dubh,       .  . 

Glachanach,     .     .  . 

Clach  staoin,  a,    .  . 
Cladh  an  Diseart^, 
Cladh  Chaoinich, 

Cladh  Iain,      .     .  . 
Cladh  nan  Druineach, 

Cladh  Ronain,      .  . 


blap  bui6e,  .  . 
blap  na  inaTia6,  . 
buaili6  na  caillea6, 
Caipeal  TTluipe,  . 
Qn  cam  lea6b, 
Caolap  aTiTipai6, 
Capnan  bui6e, 
Capn  cul  pi  eipiTiTi, , 
Cappaig  an  6aolaip, 
Cappaig  a  rhoilcfTi, 
Cappaig  an  Oaim, 
Cappaig  apt)  annpai6, 
Qn  6appai5  f^aba, 
Cappaig  na  pionnoije, 
Ceann  an  uipO,  . 
Ceann  na  cpeise, 
Ceann  c-poip, 
Qn  ceapach,  . 
Qn  chappd5,  . 
Clocha  ouba,  . 
Clochanach,  . 
Qn  cloch  pcaoin, 
Clab  an  Oipipc, 
Cla6  CbainniJ, 
Clab  lam,  .  . 
Clab  na  nOpuibnec, 
Clab  Ronam,   . 


*»  Com-cttZ-n-Eirtn.— See  note  <»,  p.  293, 9upra, 
«=  Cheapaeh. — See  Colton*8  Visitation,  page  4. 
(<  Ckuih-an-Diseart. — Clab  primarily  signifies 
a* bank,'  'mound,*  *dyke.*  Thus  Severus's  wall 
was  called  Clab  Tia  inuice  (Irish  Nennios,  p.  64); 
and  among  the  earthworks  of  Tara  were  Nai 
cluit),  no  oluit)ea6  saipuceTiTi,  *Nine  dnids, 
or  rough,  strong  dykes'  (Keneth  O'Hartigan,  in 
Petrie's  Tara,  p.  165).  It  is  translated  cacumen  in 
the  Book  of  Armagh ;  thus  where  the  Irish  autho- 
rity states,  ocup  po  ruit)i$e6  taesaipi  po  a 
pciae  saipoiut)  ppip  in  clot)  n-nne6cpa6 
n-aipchep  t)epcepcach  na  pig  pata  toe- 


Yellow  field,    .     . 
Field  of  the  monks, 
Fold  of  the  women, 
Mary's  chapel, 
The  crooked  shed, 
Stormy  channel,  . 
Yellow  hill,     .     . 
Cam-back-to-Ireland, 
Bock  of  the  channel, 
Bock  of  the  wether. 
Rock  of  the  ox,     .     •     . 
Bock  of  stormy  height,  . 
The  long  rock,      .     . 
Bock  of  the  scald-crow. 
Head  of  the  mallet,   .     . 
Head  of  the  rock. 
East  head,   •     . 
Plot  of  tillage, 
The  finger,  .     . 
Elack  stones,    . 
Bocky  ground, 
Inclining  stone. 
Cemetery  of  the  Desert, 
Cainnech's  cemetery. 
Cemetery  of  John,     .    . 
Cemetery  of  the  Druids, 
Cemetery  of  Bonan,   .     . 


I. 

V. 

V. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

V. 
VI. 
VI. 
VI. 

n. 
I. 
I. 
I. 

VI. 
V. 

I. 
III. 

I. 
II. 

I. 

VI. 

I. 
I. 
I. 
III. 
I. 


SQipi  1  Cempaig,  *  Laeghaire  was  interred  with 
his  shield  of  valour,  in  the  external  rampart,  in  the 
south-east  of  the  royal  rath  of  Laeghaire  at  Tan* 
(Petrie's  Tara,  p.  113);  the  Latin  reads:  "Neel 
pater  meus  non  smivit  mihi  credere  sed  ut  sepdiar 
in  caeuminib^s  Temro"  (fol.  10  a  6).  In  another 
plaoe,  referring  to  the  earthen  vallum  of  a  primitive 
church,  it  says :  "  £t  sepelierunt  earn  in  coevmuu- 
bu9  ecclesiie  desupeP'  (t6.  fol.  14  &&).  So  **  Caem- 
mmibuM  Aisse"  (t(.  fol.  10  aa).  In  the  secondary 
meaning  of  *a  grave,*  or  *  buiying-ground,*  it  is 
very  generally  employed  by  the  native  EDghlanders, 
but  in  this  sense  it  is  rarely  used  In  Ireland. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.] 


Additional  Notes. 


427 


Cnoe  a  ehnu,    . 
Cfnoean  an  aiteil, 
Cnoc  onfhiotM, 
Cnoc  an  tobair, 
Ciufe  an  t-suidhe^ 
Cnoe  aohhrain*y 
Cnoc  hevl  moir, 
Cnoe  druidean, 
Cnocfada, 
Cnoe  liathan,   . 
Cnoe  mor'f 
Cnoe  na  eareuil, 
Cnoe  na  eridhe, 
Cnoe  nafairey 
Cnoe  na  hanalach, 
Cnoe  na  h-uineigy 
Cnoe  naingely  .     . 
Cnoe  nam  hrathan, 
Cnoe  na  tneirghe,  . 
Cnoe  nan  eaman, 
Cnoe  Odhrain, 
Cnoe  urrais,     .     . 
Corr  eilean,     .     . 
Creag  ghrugaig,    . 
CroiM  Aodhannan, 
Crois  Brendam,    . 
Crou  Eoiny      .     . 
CroM  Mhatrtin,    . 
Crois  Mie-CriUeoin, 
Orossan  mor,  na, 
Cul  hhuirg,      .     . 
Ourrachan,  an, 
DathaeJfiy    .     .     . 
Draoinean,       .     . 


Choc  a  6tio,     . 
Cnoc  an  aiceil, 
Cnoc  an  ^lona, 
Cnoc  an  cobaip, 
Cnoc  an  i>pui6e, 
Cnoc  oippmn, 
Cnoc  beil  moip, 
Cnoc  t)puit)ean, 
Cnoc  paoa, 
Cnoc  leafcon,    . 
Cnoc  mop,   .    . 
Cnoc  na  capcpa6, 
Cnoc  na  cpi6e,  or  cpaoi, 
Cnoc  na  paipe,     . 
Cnoc  na  hanalach, 
Citoc  na  pumneoige, 
Cnoc  na  nQinseal, 
Cnoc  na  ni-bp6n, 
Cnoc  na  meipge, 
Cnoc  na  capnan, 
Cnoc  06pain,  . 
Cnoc  uppa6aiy», 
Copp  oilean,    . 
Cpeaj  spugacb, 
Cpoip  Qbamnain, 
Cpoip  bpenoam, 
Cpoip  6oin, 
Cpoip  itlaipcem, 
Cpoip  TTlic-gilla-eoin, 
Cpoppana  mopa, 
Cul  buip5,  .    . 
Qn  cuppa6an,  . 
Dabach,      .    . 
t)paoi$n6an,    . 


Hill  of  the  nut,  .  .  .  . 
Little  knoU  of  the  prospect, 
Hill  of  the  wine,  .  . 
Hill  of  the  well,  .  . 
Hill  of  the  seat,  .  . 
Hill  of  the  Mass,  .  . 
Hill  of  the  big  mouth. 
Hill  of  the  starlings. 
Long  hill,  .... 
Broad  hill,  .... 
Great  hill,  .... 
Hill  of  the  prison. 
Hill  of  the  heart,  or  fold. 
Hill  of  the  watching, 
Hill  of  the  panting, 
Hill  of  the  window. 
Hill  of  the  angels. 
Hill  of  the  querns. 
Hill  of  the  standard. 
Hill  of  the  heaps, 

Oran's  hill, U 

Hill  of  surety. 
Heron  island,   . 
Frowning  rock, 
Adamnan's  cross, 
Brendan's  cross, 
John's  cross, 
Martin's  cross, . 
Maclean's  cross. 
The  great  crosses. 
Back  of  the  burgh, 
The  little  curach. 
The  rat,       .    .    . 
Black-thorn  ground, 


II. 

III. 

V. 

III. 

I. 

III. 

VI. 

V. 

II. 

III. 

I. 

I. 

I 
VI. 
IV. 
III. 
IV. 
II. 
II. 

I. 

.  TV. 

II. 

II. 

V. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 

I. 
II. 
VI. 

L 

I. 


•  Cnoc  aobhrain. — Qipppint)  is  from  the  Latin 
offtrtaHmm.  Inchafiray,  in  the  parish  of  Madderty, 
in  Perthahire,  which  derirea  its  name  from  this  word, 
is  latinised  Itmda  MUtanm.  See  oippenb,  p.  305, 
and  coilech  n-aipppml),  p.  358,  tupra. 


'  Cnoc-mor. — By  a  common  exchange  of  liquids, 
peiiiapa  to  gi?e  more  ezpressi<m  to  the  initial  letter, 
the  word  cnoc  is  locally  pronounced  crock. 

s  Dathach. — See  Dabhaeh  Adkamnain  in  Intro- 
duction ;  and  tKi^a6,  p.  358. 


312 


Digitized  by 


Google 


428 


Addiiional  Notes. 


['• 


Bruim  an  aonaidh, 

I>rum  Dhugail,    . 

Bun  Bhuirg,    .     . 

Bun  Chalhhay  .     . 

Bun  laithrichian, 

Bun  Mhannanainy 

Busgeir,      .     .     . 

Eaglu8  moTy     .     . 

Edtty     .     .     .     •     •-   Calaqiom,  .     •    . 

Eilean  a'  chlarsair^,      Oilean  a  6ldpf  aip, 


Dpuim  an  aoTiQi$» 
Opuim  tDubgaill,  . 
t)un  6uipJ,  .  . 
t)uTi  ChalbaiJ,  . 
t)un  lai6pe6aTi,  . 
t)uTi  TTlaTiaTiTiaiTi, 
t)ubp5eip,  .  .  . 
Gclaip  mop,      .    . 


Eilean  annraidh,  .  . 

Eilean  hreac,    ,  .  . 

Eilean  carraeh,  .  . 

Eilean  chairhid,  .  . 

Eilean  chalbha,  .  . 

Eilean  didil,    .  .  . 

Eilean  duhh,    .  .  . 

Eilean  dunagan,  .  . 

Eilean  Lucais,  .  . 
Eilean  mhic  an  Ehh\ 

Eilean  mor^,    .  .  . 

Eilean  nan  eon,  .  . 

Eilean  nan  slat,  .  . 


Oileann  annpaib, 
Oilean  bpeac, 
Oilean  cappa6,     . 
Oilean  6apbait),    . 
Oilean  6balbaiJ, 
Oilean  OiOil,     .    . 
Oilean  Oub,      .    . 
Oilean  Ounasan,  . 
Oilean  Lucaip, 
Oilean  mic  an  aba, 
Oilean  mop,     .    . 
Oilean  na  conn,    . 
Oilean  nan  plac,  . 


Eilean phart  a  churraich  Oileaw  puipc  a*  cuppaij, 


Fang  Mhaolain,    .  . 

Farr  hheann,    ,     .  . 

Garadh  Eachainn,  . 

Garageal,       ,     .  . 

Gart  na  liana,      .  . 

Glac  aphuhuil,     .  . 

Glae  eilean,      .    .  . 
Gleann  an  Teampull, 

Goirtean  dubh,  an,  . 

Goirtean  lomhair,  . 

lomaire  an  achd,   .  . 


pang  TTlhaolain,  . 
pap  beann,      .    . 
5apa6  6acbain,  . 
5apt)a  seal,     .    . 
5opc  na  leana,     . 
5lac  an  phobail, 
Slap  oilean,     .    . 
5leann  an  ceampull, 
Qn  goipcean  t)ub, 
5oipcean  loitiaip, 
lomaipe  an  acca, , 


Eidge  of  the  cliff, 
Dugald's  ridge,  . 
Dun  of  the  Burgh, 
Dun  of  Calbha,  . 
Fort  of  the  ruinfl, 
Fort  of  Manannau, 
Black  rock,  .  . 
Great  church,  .    . 

Bier, 

Harper's  island,    . 
Island  of  storm,    . 
Speckled  island,    . 
Eough-faced  island, 
Chariot  island, 
Calbha's  island,    . 
Island  of  affection, 
Black  island,     .    . 
Island  of  knolls,    . 
Luke's  island,  .    . . 
Island  of  the  Abbot's 
Great  island,     . 
Island  of  the  hounds, 
Island  of  the  rods, 
Island  of  Port-a-Curach 
,  Moylan's  enclosure. 
Front  peak,      .     . 
Hector's  garden,   . 
White  garden, 
Meadow  field,  .     . 
Dell  of  the  people,  o 
Green  island,   .     . 
Glen  of  the  church, 
The  black  Httle  field, 
Ivar's  little  field,  . 
Ridge  of  the  act,  . 


^  Chlanair. — A  round  knoll  in  Colbhuirg. 
*  Ebb. — ^A  ronnd  hillock  in  Culbhoirg. 
^Eilean  mor. — In  Ireland  there  are  some  old 
compounds  of  oilean,  as  Ard-Oilenn,  but  it  is  of 


son 


tent. 


VL 
V. 

n. 

IL 
VI. 

n. 

VL 

I. 

IIL 
IL 
L 
V. 
V. 
I. 

n. 
n. 

VI. 

ni. 

VL 

n. 

IIL 
IL 

IV. 

VI. 
V. 
V. 

VL 

nL 

m. 

I. 

in. 

IL 
VI. 
VI. 

I. 


rare  use  when  compared  with  Imp.  The  reverse  is 
the  case  in  Scotland,  where  there  is  a  tendency  to 
turn  ^lean  into  Elachy  as  Elach-nave  (127}.  Imp 
seems  more  akin  to  innda^  and  oileann  to  i^eauL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.] 


Additional  Notes. 


429 


lomaire  nan  rt^h\ 
lomaire  tachair, 
Lag  an  dorain, 
Lag  odhar, .  . 
Laithrichean,  . 
Lamh  odha/Tf  . 
lAana  mhor,  . 
Liochd  laithrichean,  . 
Lochan  a  mhanaich,  . 
Lochan  mar,  .  .  . 
Loch  Staonaig,      •    . 

Machar, 

Maoly 

Maol  an  aonaidh,  •  . 
Maol  huidhe,  a,  .  . 
Maol  na  ciche,  .  .  . 
Maol  nam  manach,  . 
Maol  nan  uain,  .  . 
Murlttgh,  ....  . 
Poll  dunain,  .  .  . 
Polletrinn,  .... 
I^ort  a  chrossain,  .  . 
Port  a  churraich,  .  . 
Port  a  mkuilinn,  .  . 
Port  an  aonaidh,  .  . 
Port  an  I^iseart,  .  . 
Port  an  duine  marbh, 
Port  anfhir  hhreig,  , 
Port  ban,  .... 
Port  heag  na  Sliginnech, 
Port  hevl  mor, .  .  . 
Port  charraig  an  daimh, 
Port  eheann  Aindrea, 
Port  ehinn  an  uird,  . 
Port  ehktcha  gealy  •     . 


lomaipe  na  pi  J, 
lomaipe  cacbaip, 
Lag  an  oobapdon, 
Lag  o6ap,     .    . 
Lai6pea6an,.     . 
Laih  o6ap,    .    . 
Leana  mop, .    . 
Lea6c  laitpea6an 
Lo6an  a  itianaij, 
Lo6an  mop,  .    . 
L06  pcaoTiaig,  . 
lTla6aipe,     .    . 
TTlaol,.    .    .     . 
TTlaol  an  aonai$, 
Qn  Thaol  bui6e, 
TTlaol  na  ci6e,  . 
TTlaol  na  manafc, 
TTlaol  na  n-uan, 
TTlupbolc,    .     . 
poll  bunain,    . 
poll  6ipeann,  . 
pope  an  6popain, 
pope  an  6uppai$, 
popC  a  Thuilinn, 
pope  an  aonaij, 
pope  an  Oipipc, 
pope  an  t)uine  mapb,    . 
Pope  an  pip  bpei5e, 

Pope  ban, 

pope  beag  na  Sli5ineach, 
pope  beil  moip,    .    .    . 
pope  6appai5  an  t)anti, 
pope  cbinn  QnOpiu, .    . 
pope  6inn  an  uipt),  .    . 
pope  na  clo6  geal,  .    . 


Eidge  of  the  kings,    . 
Kidge  of  the  causeway, 
Otter's  hollow, 
Pale  hollow,     .     . 
Ruins,  Sites,    .    . 
Pale  hand,    .    .     . 
Great  meadow, 
Flag  of  the  ruins, 
Monks  lakelet. 
Great  lakelet,  .     . 
Lake  of  Staonag,  . 
Plain,      .... 
Brow  of  hill,     .     . 
Brow  of  the  cliff,  . 
The  yellow  hill-browj 
Brow  of  the  pass, . 
Brow  of  the  monks. 
Brow  of  the  lambs. 
Inlet  of  the  sea,    . 
Pool  of  the  knoll, . 
Pool  of  Ere,      .     . 
Port  of  the  little  cross. 
Port  of  the  curach. 
Port  of  the  mill,    . 
Port  of  the  cliff,    . 
Port  of  the  Desert, 
Port  of  the  dead  man. 
Port  of  the  fidse  man" 
White  port,      .     .    . 
Little  port  of  Sligineach, 
Port  of  little  mouth,  . 
Port  of  the  ox's  rock. 
Port  of  Andrew's  head, 
Port  of  the  mallet  head, 
Port  of  the  white  stones. 


I. 

I. 

I. 
VI. 
VI. 

I. 

I. 
VI. 
III. 

I. 
VI. 
IV. 
IV. 
VI. 

V. 
VI. 

V. 
VI. 

V. 

I. 

II. 

I. 

VI. 

I. 

VI. 

I. 
II. 

VI. 

II. 
in. 

VI. 
IL 
IV. 
VI. 

rv. 


1  lomaire  nan  righ, — This  name  is  now  an  oHoi 
for  lomaire  an  tochair,  the  causeway  across  the 
Lochan,  but  Graham  applies  it  to  the  suppoaed 


ridge  of  royal  graves  in  the  Reillg  Orain. 

»  False  man — So  called  from  a  tall  rock  sup- 
posed to  resemble  a  man's  figure. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


43° 


Additional  Notes. 


\J- 


Port  dunoffan, .  .  . 
Port  geiltein,  .  .  . 
Port  goirtein  lomJuiir, 
Port  Laithrichean,  . 
Port  Lothf  .... 
Port  na  cloiche,  .  . 
Port  na  IVang,  .  . 
Port  na  marhh,  .  . 
Port  nam  Mairtear,  . 
Port  na  muintir,  .  . 
Port  Eonain,  .  .  . 
Reilig  OdJkrain,  .  . 
Mu  a  hheoil  mhoir,  . 
Eu  an  eisg  mhoir, 
Ru  na  clachanachf 
Eu  na  h-aird'^y  .  . 
Ru  na  sliginnich,  .  . 
Eu  phort  na  Frang,  . 
Euphort  nam  Mairtear, 
Sgeir  hheag^  .  .  . 
Sgeir  hhun  an  uisg,  . 
8geirfir  Thireidh,  . 
Sgeir  mhor,  .  .  . 
Sgeir  nam  mairt,  .  . 
Sgeir  ruadh,  ,  .  . 
Sithean  heag,  .  .  . 
Sithean  mor,  .  .  . 
Sithean  mor  na  hAird, 
SUabh  meanach,  .  . 
SUdbh  siar,  .  .  . 
SUginach,  .... 
Sloe  dubh,  .... 
Sloe  na  bo  duihh,  .  . 
Sron  iolaire,     .     .     . 


pope  t)UTia5aiTi,    .    .    . 
pope  Jeilceam,    .    .    . 
pope  $oipceain  loihaip, 
pope  laiepea6ain,     .    . 
pope  lobca,     .... 
pope  Tia  cloi6,      .    .     . 
Pope  Tia  b-ppanca6,     . 
pope  no  mapb,     .    .    . 
pope  Tia  maipeip,     .    . 
pope  na  muinneep,  .    . 
pope  RoTiam,  .... 
Reilig  Obpain, .... 
Ruba  an  beil  moip,  .    . 
Ruba  an  eipc  moip,  .    . 
Ruba  na  cla6anai$e,     . 
Ruba  ati  aipt), .... 
Ruba  na  pliginead,  .    . 
Ruba  poipe  na  b-Ppanca6 
Ruba  poipe  na  maipeip, 
Sgeip  beag,      .... 
Sgeip  bona  an  uipge,    . 
Sgeip  pip  Cipe-eCa, 
Sgeip  mop,  .    .    . 
S^eip  na  maipe,    . 
S^eip  pua6, .    .    . 
Sifcean  beag,    .    . 
Si6ean  mop,     .    . 
8i6ean  mop  na  haipO, 
8liab  mea6ona6, 
Sliab  piap,  . 
Slijineach,  . 
8loc  t)ub,     . 
Sloe  bo  Ouibe, 
Spon  lolaip, 


Becky  port,      ...     .    .  III. 

Coward's  port,      .     .     .     .  FV. 

Port  of  Ivor's  gort,    .    ,     .  VI. 

Port  of  the  ruinfl, ....  VI. 

Botten  port, III. 

Port  of  the  stones,     .     .     .  IV. 

Port  of  the  French,   ...  I. 

Port  of  the  dead,  ....  II. 

Martyrs'  port, III. 

Port  of  the  people,     ...  I. 

Bonan's  port, I. 

Oran's  bnnal-ground,     .     .  I. 

Point  of  the  big-mouth,  I. 

Point  of  the  big  fiah,      .     .  VI. 

Point  of  the  stony  ground, .  IV. 

Point  of  the  height,  ...  I. 

Point  of  Sligineach,  .     .     .  m. 

Point  of  Frenchmen's  port,  I. 

Point  of  Martyrs'  port,  .     .  III. 

Little  rock, V. 

Bock  of  water-foot,   ...  IV. 

Bock  of  Tiree-man,   .    .     .  IV. 

Great  rock, V. 

Bock  of  the  cows,      ...  I. 

Bedrock, V. 

Little  feiry-mound,   .     .     .  IV. 

Great  fairy-mound,   .     .     .  IV. 

Great  fairy-m.  of  the  height,  VI. 

Middle  mountain,      ...  IL 

The  west  mountain,  ...  IL 

Shelly  ground,      ....  III. 

Black  guUy, V. 

Gully  of  the  black  cow,.     .  IL 

Eagle's  nose, V. 


^  Runa  A-atrd— The  word  pubo,  signifying  *a 
point  of  land,*  ia  much  more  frequent  in  Soottiah 
than  Irish  topography.  Ritbha  Mena  was  the  an- 
cient name  of  a  point  on  Loch  Neagfa,  in  the  county 


of  Antrim,  where  the  Main  Water  flows  into  that 
lake,  now  indoded  in  Shane's  Castle  park.  There 
was  also  a  Ruhka  in  the  Ards  of  the  eounty  •f 
Down.    See  Reeves's  EccL  Ant  pp.  21,  379. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■•] 


Additional  Notes. 


431 


SrtUh  a  mhuilinn, 
Stae  a  ehorr,  .  .  . 
Stac  an  aonaidh^  .  . 
Stae  liadh,  .... 
Stae  mhie  Zaomain,  . 
Staonai^f  .... 
Straid  na  marhh,  .  . 
Teampull  Bonaig, 
Teanga  mhearmch^  an, 
Tigh  an  Eashuig,  .  . 
Tohar  a  cheatJuiin,  . 
Tohar  mhagh  Zunga, . 
Tohar  na  h-aois,  .  . 
Thhar  Odhrain,  .  . 
Timn  a  mhanaichy .  . 
T(yrr  Ahhy  .... 
IVa  ban  nam  manach, 
Tra  moTf  .... 
IVa  na  eriche,  .  .  . 
7Va  na  siolatg,  .  . 
2Va  an  t-suidhe,  .  . 
Udmh  a  hhodaichy 
Uamh  an  t-seididh,  . 
Uamh  chrossatn,  .  . 
Uiamh  na  Caisg,  .  . 
Uamh  nan  calmamy  . 
Uamh  nan  sgarbh, 
Uiridh  riomhach,  an, 


Spufc  a  ihuilinn,    . 
Scac  a  6opp,    .     . 
Scac  an  aonai$,  . 
Scac  lia6,    .     .    . 
8cac  mic  Laomain, 
Scaonaig,     .     .     . 
Sqiait)  Tia  mapb,  . 
CeampuU  Ronaig, 
Qn  cean^a  inea6oTia6, 
CiJ  an  eapbuig,    . 
Cobap  a  6eacain, 
Cobap  TTlaiJe  lunga, 
Cobap  na  b-aoipe, 
Cobap  06pain, 
Conn  an  manaij, . 
Cop  aba,      .    .    . 
Cpai  J  ban  na  nianafc, 
CpaiJ  mop,  .    .    . 
Cpai  J  na  cpi6e,    , 
Cpai  J  na  piolaig, . 
CpaiJ  an  q>ui6e,  . 
Uaih  an  boOaig,   . 
Uam  an  c-peiDi6, . 
Uaih  an  6popain, . 
Uaiti  na  Caipg,     . 
Uaiti  na  colman,  . 
Uarh  na  pgapb,     . 
Qn  uipi6  piOTha6,  . 


Stream  of  the  mill, 
Stack  of  the  raven, 
Stack  of  the  cliff,  . 
Grey  stack,  .  .  . 
Mac  Laomon's  stack. 
Inclining  ground. 
Street  of  the  dead, 
Eonan's  church,  . 
The  middle  tongue. 
Bishop's  house,  . 
Well  of  the  showers. 
Well  of  Moy-limga, 
Well  of  the  age,  . 
Oran's  well,  .  . 
Wave  of  the  monk. 
Abbot's  pinnacle,  . 
White  strand  of  the  monks. 
Great  strand,  .  .  . 
Strand  of  the  boimdary. 
Strand  of  the  sand-eel, 
Shore  of  the  seat,  .  . 
Old  man's,  or  clown's,  cave. 
Cave  of  the  puffing",  . 
Cave  of  the  little  cross, 
Cave  of  Easter,  •  . 
Cave  of  the  pigeons,  . 
Cave  of  the  cormorants. 
The  fine  dell,    .     .     . 


I. 

11. 

VI. 

IV. 

I. 
VI. 

I. 
I. 

V. 

I. 
I. 
I. 
II. 
I. 

V. 

I. 

I. 
III. 

I. 
III. 

I. 

V. 

V. 

V. 
VI. 

V. 

V. 
VI. 


Dependent  Islands. 

Buchanan,  speaking  of  Hy,  says :  "  Circa  eam  sex  proximaB  insulae,  exiguae  nee 
tamen  infoecundse,  ab  antiquis  regibus,  et  insulanorum  regulis  coenobio  Columbae  do- 
natae  ftienmt."     These  islands^  were  among  the  following  : — 


o  Puffing, — See  the  description  of  the  Spouting 
Cave  in  Graham's  lona,  p.  26,  and  plate  51.  Mac 
Swyne^s  Gon  on  the  coast  of  Donegal  presents  a  si- 
milar, bat  much  more  powerful,  action. 


p  lilandM, — The  minLster  of  the  united  parish  in 
1843,  speaking  of  Soa,  Naban,  Moroan,  Rerioge, 
Inch  Eenzie,  Eorsay,  and  Kannay  (the  modem 
Canna)  says :  *'  Three  of  these  seven  have  changed 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


43 2  ^  Additional  Notes.  [p. 

1.  Eilean  na  mBan,  '  Island  of  the  women/  so  called  from  the  tradition,  as  Martin 
states,  **  that  Columbus  suffered  no  "Women  to  stay  in  the  Isle  [Hy]  except  the  Nuns ; 
and  that  all  the  Tradesmen  who  wrought  in  it,  were  ohlig*d  to  keep  their  Wives  and 
Daughters  in  the  opposite  little  Isle,  called  on  that  account  WbmenS'Isle**  (p.  264).  It 
is  situate  in  the  sound  nearly  east  of  the  Cathedral,  hut  so  near  to  Mull  that  its  insular 
character  cannot  he  distinguished  when  viewed  from  Hy.  A  few  years  ago  the  traces 
of  a  huilding  called  the  Nunnery  were  distinguishahle  here.  Red  granite  used  to  he 
quarried  on  this  islet  (Pennant,  iii.  p.  254).  Archdeacon  Monro  mentions  it  under  the 
name  Naban,  adding  that  it  was  "  callit  in  Erishe  Elian  Nahan,  that  is  the  Woemens 
ile.  It  pertains  to  Colmkill'*  (N'o.  90).     Nun%^  Island  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Journey. 

2.  Soay^  due  south  of  Hy,  called  80a  hy  Monro,  who  states  that  **  it  is  half  ane 
myle  in  lenthe,  verey  guid  for  sheepe,"  and  **it  pertains  to  Colmkill"  (No.  89). 

3.  Moroan.  Monro  says :  "  On  the  north  northest  end  of  Columkill,  lyes  ane  little 
ile,  hy  the  Erishe  namit  Elian  Moroan,  ane  little  laiche  maine  sandie  ile,  ftiU  of  bent 
and  guid  for  sheepe.  It  pertains  to  Colmkill"  (No.  91).  This  is  probably  the  island 
on  the  northern  extremity,  now  called  Eilean  Annraidh, 

4.  Reringe.  *'  On  the  north  syde  of  Colmkill  layes  ther  ane  litcl  iyle,  by  the  Erishe 
namit  Elian  Reringe,  ane  profitable  ile,  yielding  verey  grate  plentey  of  wyld  fowls 
eggs,  and  guid  for  fishing,  perteining  to  Colmkill"  (No.  92).  This  island  remains  to 
be  identified. 

5.  Inch  Kenneth,  called  by  Monro  Inche  Kensie,  who  states  that  "  it  pertains  to  the 
prioress  of  Colmkill"  (No.  93).  It  once  was  the  head  of  a  little  parish  including  Eorsa, 
and  an  adjacent  part  of  Mull  called  Ardmanach  (Orig.  Par.  voL  ii.  p.  316).  The  roof- 
less walls  of  the  church'',  measuring  sixty  by  thirty  feet,  are  standing,  and  the  cemetery 
continues  to  be  used.  "  Insula  Sancti  Kennethi,  cujus  et  ibidem  est  ecclesia  parochi- 
alis." — ^Fordun  (Scotichr.  ii.  10).  Kilchenzie  in  Cantyre,  lEilchnich  in  Tiree  (207), 
and  Kilchainnech  in  Hy,  are  named  from  St.  Cainnech  of  Aghaboe  (417). 

6.  Eorsa.  A  small  island,  N.  E.  of  Inch  Kenneth  in  Loch  na  Keal,  formerly  Lock 
Seafort    Monro  calls  it  Eorsay,  '*  pertaining  to  the  prioress  of  Colmkill"  (No.  94). 

7.  Halmin  Island,  called  EUenecalmene  in  law  records  and  Blaeu.  Thus  described 
by  Monro :  *' At  the  southwest  shore  of  the  ile  of  Mull,  lyes  ane  little  ile,  by  the 
Erische  namit  Ellan-chane,  that  is  the  Dow  illyand,  inhabit,  half  a  myle  lange,  fruit- 
full  for  come  and  gressing,  with  ane  havin  for  Heighland  bottis"  (No.  86).  An  islet  off 
Erraid  on  the  west  is  marked  Dow  Island  in  Thomson's  map,  but  its  situation  does 
not  suit  the  Archdeacon's  description. 

their  appellations,  so  that  it  is  now  impossible  to      but  surely  determined  in  the  present  list 

guess  at  them"  (New  Stat  Acct  viL  pt  2,  p.  329).  1  CA«reA.— See  the  account  of  it  in  Johnson's 

All,  except  one,  however,  are  not  only  guessed  at,       Journey,  p.  335 ;  New  Sut  Acct  viL  pt.  2,  p.  301. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ft.]  Additional  Notes.  433 

8.  Erraid  Isle,  "  namit  by  the  Ensclie  Elian  Erray,  ane  iyle  of  halffe  myle  lange 
and  halffe  myle  braid,  gold  main  land,  inhabit  and  manurit,  fraitfdll  of  come  and  pas- 
torage,  with  abundance  of  fisching"  (Monro,  No.  87),  This  seems  to  be  the  island  re- 
ferred to  in  Adamnan  (78)  as  the  place  where  St.  Colnmba*s  seals  used  to  breed. 


Q 

Origines  Dahriadicce. 

Without  entering  into  the  question  of  previous  colonization^  it  is  generally  agreed 
that  about  the  year  506  a  portion  of  the  family  of  Eire,  son  of  Muinreamhar,  part  pos- 
sessors of  Dalriada,  now  known  as  the  northern  half  of  the  county  of  Antrim,  and  the 
senior  representatives  of  Cairbre  Eighfada  (92),  called  Reuda  by  Bede**,  and  Eiada«  by 
later  writers,  passed  over  with  a  considerable  body  of  followers  to  the  nearest  part  of 
Argyleshire,  where  they  permanently  settled,  and  founded  the  kingdom  of  British 
Scotia  or  Dalriada.  The  statement  in  Tighemach**  is,  Feargm  Mor  mac  JEJarca  cum 
gente  DaURiada  partem  JBritannug  tenuit,  et  ihi  martuus  est.  This  Fergus  is  said  in  the 
Tripartite  Life*  of  St.  Patrick  to  have  been  the  youngest  son,  and  in  the  most  ancient 
records  of  the  tribe  does  not  appear  as  king  until  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Loam. 
The  subsequent  importance  of  his  family,  however,  made  hiTp  the  most  remarkable 
member  of  the  colony,  and  he  is  put  forward  as  the  leader,  because  the  sovereignty, 
when  once  attained,  existed  in  his  family  for  nearly  two  hundred  years.  According  to 
the  Irish  Tract  on  the  Men  of  Alba,  **  Three  times  fifty  men  were  the  emigrants  that 
went  forth  with  the  sons  of  Ere."  The  commencement  was  comparatively  weak,  and 
the  territory  occupied  of  very  limited  extent.     From  the  fact,  that  after  Loam^s  death 

*  OoUmizaHon. — Some  consider  the  colony  of  506  always  written  by  the  Irish,  even  in  the  oldest  MSS. 

as  the  first,  and  that  which  is  intended  by  Bede;  as  Dal  Ricit>a,  instead  of  Dal  nio^at>a    Irish  or- 

Uasher,  Wks.  vL  p.  147  ;  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg.  p.  464 ;  thography  is  distinguished  fh)m  that  in  the  other 

Yardeus,  Romold.  p.  366 ;  Chalmers,  Caledon.  i.  branches  of  the  Celtic  fiunily  by  its  resistance  to 

p.  269.    Others,  again,  assert  that  Cairbre  Riada  phonetic  spelling ;  and  in  this  case  it  is  difficult  to 

led  over  a  colony  about  the  middle  of  the  third  cen-  account  for  the  exception,  unless  by  supposing  that 

tury;  as  O^Conor,  Dissert  pp.  297, 307  (DuU.  1 8 1 2) ;  the  compound  was  created  outside  Ireland,  and  then 

Ogygia  Vindicated,  p.  162 ;  Pinkerton,  Enquiry,  adopted  as  pronounced. 

Tol.  ii  pp.  61-87.  See  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  To-  ^  TtifhenMcL — O'Conor  places  the  number  502 
pogr.  Hib.  iii.  16  (p.  742,  ed.  Camden) ;  Stilling-  opposite  the  entry  in  the  printed  text  Ussher  as- 
fleet,  Orig.  Britann.  p.  287  (Lond.  1840);  Reeves,  signs  503  as  the  date  (Ind.  ChronoL);  but  see 
Ecd.  Antiqq.  p.  319.  O'Donovan  on  Four  Mast  498. 

»>  Bede.^BnitaiaK  "  Scottorum  nationem  reoepit ;  •  Life. — Lib.  11  c  1 35  (Tr.  Th.  p.  147  b),  Fergus 

qui  duce  Reuda  de  Hibemia  progress!" — H.  £.  i.  i.  is  said  to  have  granted  the  lands  of  Airther-wtupa, 

e  Riada It  is  very  remarkable  that  Dalriada  is  now  Armoy  in  the  N.  £.  of  Antrim,  to  St.  Patrick. 

3K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


434  Additional  Notes.  [q. 

the  sovereignty  was  enjoyed  for  so  long  a  period  by  the  family  whose  settlements  lay 
next  Ireland,  one  would  naturally  conclude  that  the  nucleus  of  the  colony  was  origi- 
nally planted  there,  and  that  the  accession  of  territory  northwards  was  the  result  of 
subsequent  increase  in  population,  rather  than  the  original  occupation  of  the  chiefs, 
whose  names  the  several  districts  afterwards  came  to  bear.     Cantyre'  and  Knapdale 
seem  to  have  been  the  cradle  of  the  race  (377),  and  though  Lome  bears  the  name  of 
the  first  ruler  after  the  emigration,  it  seems  to  have  received  it  in  after  times  rather 
from  his  descendants  than  himself,  the  Genus  Ijoami,  who  extended  themselves  in  a 
northerly  direction  when  the  settlements  of  the  ruling  family  became  too  narrow  for 
all.     The  Irish  tract  says  that  six  sons  of  Earc  removed  to  Britain :  Loam  Mor  and 
Loam  Beg,  Mac  Nisi  Mor  and  Mac  Nisi  Beg,  Fergus  Mor  and  Fergus  Beg ;  adding,  in 
reference  to  Aongus,  who  remained  behind,  ettfw  tamm  semen  in  Albania  est.     Now 
these  duplicate  names  are  partly  a  device  to  multiply  the  number  and  make  it  square 
with  other  statements.   Besides,  Mae  Nisi  was  not  pecuHar  to  any  one,  it  was  a  femily 
title  derived,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  day,  from  their  mother,  whose  name  was 
Nisi,  and  Fergus  Mor  is  as  often  called  Mac  Nisi  as  he  is  Mac  Eire.     The  pedigrees  of 
the  race  recognise  only  five  sons  whose  posterity  became  known  in  Britain,  namely, 
Loam  Mor,  Aongus  Mor,  Aongus  Beg,  Fergus  Beg,  and  Fergus  Mor ;  of  these,  the  first, 
fourth,  and  fifth  became  the  mOst  distinguished,  and  founded  what  the  Irish  tract  calls 
"the  Three  Powerfuls  of  Dalriaday  namely,  the  Cinel  Gabhrain,  Cinel  Aengusa,  and 
Cinel  Loaim  Mor.**     Loam  Mor  was  the  founder  of  the  Cinel  Loaipn,  or  Oenus 
Loemi;  Aongus  Beg  was  the  founder  of  the  Cmel  Qengupa,   Genus  ^ngusii^  who 
settled  in  Islay ;  and  the  family  of  Fergus  Mor  separated  in  his  two  grandsons,  Com- 
gall  and  Gabhran,  into  the  two  house  of  Cinel  Corn  Jaill,  Genus  ComgaUi^  who  gave 
name  to  Cowal,  and  duel  5a^paiTi,  Genus  Gabhrani^  who  retained  the  original  set- 
tlement in  Cantyre  and  Knapdale.    Fergus  Mor  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Domhangart, 
who  wias  married  to  a  daughter  of  Brian,  a  descendant  of  Eochaidh  Muighmeadhoin,  who 
was  sovereign  of  Ireland  fit)m  358  to  365.     Their  sons  were  Comghall  and  Gabhran, 
already  mentioned.     Comghall's  son  was  Conall,  the  sixth  king  of  British  Dalriada,  the 
Conallus  rexfiUus  ComgiU  of  Adamnan  (32);  and  in  his  reign  the  monastery  of  Hy  was 
founded.   Here  arises  the  old  question  (151),  Who  granted  that  island  to  St.  Columba  ? 
Bede  says :  **  Venit  autem  Brittaniam  Columba,  regnante  Pictis  Bridie  filio  Meilochon, 
rege  potentissimo,  none  anno  regni  ejus,  gentemque  illam  verbo  et  exemplo  ad  fidem 
Christi  convertit :  undo  et  prsD&tam  insulam  c^  eisin.  possessionem  monasteni  faciendi 
accepit"^.    And,  in  the  preceding  chapter :  '*  Quae  videlicet  insula  ad  jus  quidem  Brit- 
taniaB  pertinet,  non  magno  ab  ea  freto  discreta,  sed  donations  Pietorum,  qui  illas  Brit- 

'  Cantyre  — From  Torr  Point  in  Culfeightrin  pa-      tyre,  ia  a  distance  of  only  twdve  miles, 
rish,  in  the  county  of  Antrim,  to  the  MuU  of  Can-  »  .4cc«fptt.— Bede,  H.  £.  ill.  4.   See  p.  150, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Q.]  Additional  Notes.  435 

tanisB  plagas  incolunt,  jamdudum  monachis  Scottoram  tradita,  eo  quod  illis  pnedican- 
tdbas  Mem  ChnBti  percepermt"  On  the  other  hand,  Tighemach  the  annalist,  in 
recording  the  death  of  the  above  Conall,  adds,  ^t  obtulit  insulam  la  Cokum-cille ;  and 
the  same  assertion  is  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster.  Irish  authorities,  however,  are  not 
unanimous :  the  Liber  Hymnorum,  a  most  venerable  witness  (17,  260),  when  treating 
of  St.  Columba*s  mission  to  Alba,  states :  Bruidi  autemJUius  Melehon  regehat  Pictos  tunc, 
et  ipse  immokmt^  Columho  hi,  ubi  Oohmb  cum  esset  annorum  hxvu.  sepultua  est  {^p.  21). 
It  is  a  thousand  years  since  those  words  were  written  in  that  book !  Now,  in  weigh- 
ing this  evidence,  there  are  collateral  considerations  to  be  taken  into  account : — i.  The 
Fergusian  colony  was  only  fifty-seven  years  settled  in  Britain  when  St.  Columba 
arrived,  and  therefore  was  not  likely  either  to  have  acquired  much  strength,  or  to  have 
pushed  its  dominions  much  beyond  its  original  bounds ;  but  Hy  lies  far  to  the  north, 
and  is,  moreover,  at  the  remote  side  of  a  large,  independent,  island.  2.  A  very  valiant 
prince,  and,  as  Bede  designates  him,  rex  potentissimuSf  now  governed  the  Ficts,  and 
that  the  Scots  had  not  been  unifomdy  successful,  even  in  their  own  side  of  the  country, 
appears  firom  the  entry  in  Tighemach  at  560 :  bapp  5^^P^'^  ^^^  Ooman  Jaipc  pi 
Qlban.  Ceicbeoh  Oo  Qlbancbaib  pia  mbpuiDi  mac  TTlaelchon,  pi  Cpuicbne- 
chaib,  *  The  death  of  Gabhran,  son  of  Domhangart.  Flight  of  the  Albanians  before 
Bruidhe,  son  of  Maelcon,  king  of  the  Picts.'  Which  two  occurrences  the  Dublin  copy 
of  the  Annals  of  Ulster  brings  into  close  connexion.  Mors  Qabrain  mie  Domangairt, 
immip5e  pe  mac  TTlaeWjon  [expulsion  by  the  son  of  Maelcon].  3.  Further,  that  the 
rank  of  Conall  as  a  prince  wais  of  a  subordinate  nature,  appears  firom  the  term  coipeach 
applied  to  him  by  the  Four  Masters  at  565 :  which  word  denotes  in  Irish  only  lard\ 
in  the  fourth  grade  of  authority.  Further,  in  evidence  of  the  limited  rule  of  ConaU, 
may  be  mentioned  his  pechc,  or  predatory  expedition,  with  Colman  Beg,  to  the  Western 
Isles  (Chron.  Hyens.  568),  an  exploit  which  he  would  hardly  have  undertaken  in  his 
own  dominions.  4.  Finally,  if  Hy  were  at  this  time  inside  the  Dalriadic  territory,  the 
donation  of  it  would  rest  rather  with  the  chief  of  the  house  of  Lorn,  who  were  the 
nearest  neighbours,  than  with  the  chief  of  the  house  of  Comghall,  whose  district  lay  at 
a  considerable  distance  to  the  south-east.  Of  the  previous  occupation  of  Hy,  whether 
by  two  bishops,  according  to  the  Irish  Life^;  or  by  Gouran,  according  to  Fordun  (418); 

>>  Immolamt.— 'Thai  ia,  cht¥lit  in  perpehimm.   It  is  in  the  Monast  Anglican.   See  Uasber,  Ind.  Chr.  604. 

often  used  in  this  sense  in  the  Book  of  Armagh  (foL  *  Lord,— See  O'Flaherty,  Ogyg.  ParsL  (p.  27.)  In 

,  9  oo,  10  W,  II  6a,  16  ofii  11  aa) ;  so  also,  In  the  more  modem  times,  the  Scotch  had  an  officer  in  the 

Cairon.  Pictor.,  *'immolavi?Nechtonii]s  Abomethige  territory  called  Touaehdoir  (Orig.  Paroch.  ii.  p.  5), 

[Abemethy]  Deo  et  S.  Brigida"  (Pinkert  Enq.  L  which  is  interpreted  *  crowner*  (ib.  p.  97),  and  whose 

493 ;  Ir.  Nennins,  p.  i6a).    This  nse  of  the  word  office  was  termed  Toteaehdeora  (t6.  p.  172 ;  Chal- 

seems  peooliar  to  Celtic  Latin,  for  Da  Cange  has  mers,  Caledon.  i.  p.  451). 

but  one  authority  forit,  and  that  from  a  Welsh  charter  ^  Irish  Life. — Concucap  t)i   epfCop  bacOp 


3K2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


436 


Additionai  Notes. 


[«• 


or  by  Convallanus,  according  to  Boece' ;  or  by  the  never-failing  Druids",  according  to 
the  natives,  every  statement  that  is  written  is  perfect  fiction,  or,  rather,  imperfect  fic- 
tion, for  it  is  nonsense.  Colmnba  probably  found  Hy  unoccupied  and  unclaimed,  Conall 
kindly  promised  not  to  disturb  him,  and  when  the  Picts  were  converted,  Brudeus,  the 
supreme  lord,  of  course  gave  to  the  infant  institution  all  the  right  and  title  which  the 
weight  of  his  sanction  could  confer. 

Conall  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin  Aedhan,  the  Aidanm  of  Adamnan.  This 
prince  was  the  first  of  the  Dalriadian  rulers  who  evinced  any  great  ability ;  he  ex- 
changed the  rank  of  a  coipech,  or  lord,  for  that  of  a  pi^,  or  king,  and  under  him  it 
was  that  the  real  foundation  of  the  Scottish  monarchy  was  laid.  He  procured  for  him- 
self a  solemn  inauguration,  and  when  the  monarch  of  Ireland,  who  hitherto  looked  upon 
the  Dahiads  as  a  tributary  colony,  required  his  submission,  he  boldly  refused  to  act  as 
a  subordinate,  and  at  the  convention  of  Drumceatt  obtained  a  formal  recognition  of 
his  independence  (92).  The  coincidence  of  the  date  of  this  convention  in  the  Ann.  Ult. 
with  the  first  year  of  Aedhan's  reign  is  a  very  significant  fact.  He  was  closely  con- 
nected with  the  Strathclyde  Britons,  and  his  wife"  seems  to  have  been  one  of  that  people. 
Welsh  writers  call  him  Aeddan,  son,  by  Lleian,  daughter  of  Brychan,  of  Gafran  ap 
Dyfuwal  H^n,  giving  him  the  epithet  Vradog,  or  false  (44).  According  to  J¥j\guB 
the  Culdee,  Mathgemm,  wife  of  Caireall,  and  mother  of  St.  Molaissi  of  Leighlin  and 
Lamlash,  was  his  daughter,  who  was  styled,  from  the  regal  seat  of  the  DaMads, 
"  Maithgemm®  of  MonadhP."     In  603  he  went  against  king  -^Idilfrid,  "  cum  immeDso 


ifin  cip  t)0  gabail  a  lariia  ajT'  Cl^c  po  i^oll- 
f  1$  cpa  6ia  t)o  Colum  cille  nopcap  eppcuip 
lap  pip,  comb  aipe  p"  pop  il^acpac  an  innpi 
laip,  o  po  int>ip  poppu  a  cuipte6ca  acap  a 
cmbpium  n-t>ilep,  '  Two  bishops,  who  were  in 
the  iaLuid,  came  to  lead  him  by  the  hand  out  of  it 
But  Qod  now  revealed  to  Colomdlle  that  they  were 
not  true  bishops :  whereupon  they  left  the  island  to 
him ;  when  he  told  of  them  their  history  and  their 
true  adventures.' 

I  Boeee. — He  represents  the  Scotic  exiles  under 
Maximus  as  taking  refuge  in  lona,  and  founding  a 
monasteiy  there.    See  Ussher,  Ind.  Chr.  379. 

«  DruidM.—The  writer  in  the  Old  SUt  Acct  is 
very  decided :  "  The  Druids  undoubtedly  possessed 
I,  before  the  introduction  of  Christianity"  (xiv.  p. 
199).  To  the  Highlanders  of  the  present  day  lona 
is  known  as  Innig-nan-Druidhneachy  or  *  Island  of 
the  Druids'  (New  Stat  Acct  vol.  vii.  pt  2,  p.  313). 
"  It  is  said  that  the  Druids  had  possession  of  lona 


before  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  and  that  they  had 
there  a  college  or  school  of  theology,  and  continned 
to  flourish  until  thdr  expulsion  by  Columba''  (t6. 
p.  320).  This  is  believed  as  firmly  by  the  natives 
as  that  St  Columdlle  existed,  and  is  a  standing  dish 
for  the  tourists. 

»  fft/e.— The  life  of  St  Lasreanus  or  Molaisi, 
speaking  of  his  births  says :  **  mater  ejus  virtutom 
mentis  et  nomine  Genuna,  Aedani  r^gis  Scotis  filia, 
regisque  BritannisB  neptis  frnV*  (Act  SS.  April  torn. 

".  p.  454  *)• 

o  Maithgemm. — ^maichgemTn  insen  Qetxim 
mec  5<^hpain  pig  Qlbon  maCoip  TTloUiiri 
mec  Caipill,  uc  t>icicup, 

TTlolaipi  Lapaip  cfnet), 
Cona  chlapoib  coinait), 
abb  naichchiUi,  acup  pi  m  cfnaiO, 
TTlac  TTlaichgeTnTne  THonait). 

Maithgemm  [i.  e.  60110  gtmma],  daughter  of  A«ian, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a.] 


Additional  Notes. 


437 


ac  forti  exercitu',"  but  received  a  complete  overthrow.  He  died  in  606.  See  Chron. 
at  580,  582,  590,  596,  600,  606.  His  successor  was  his  younger  son,  Eochaidh 
Buidhe,  the  Echodius  Buide  of  Adamnan  (36).  Six  kings  of  the  £Eunily  of  Eochaidh 
successively  occupied  the  throne.  But  the  battle  of  Magh  Eath,  which  was  fought 
in  637,  by  Domhnall  Ereac,  greatly  weakened  the  kingdom,  and  the  power  of  the 
family  declined  until  689,  when  the  sceptre  passed  to  the  house  of  Loam,  in  the 
person  of  Eerchar  Eada  (203).  The  supremacy  remained  with  the  house  of  Loam 
for  some  time,  but  eventually  was  resumed  by  the  race  of  Gabhran,  from  which 
the  genealogies  derive  the  descent  of  Kenneth  Mac  Alpin,  the  amiexer  of  Pictland, 
and  his  Hue,  down  to  Alexander  mac  Alexander,  the  last  male  representative.  On 
the  other  hand,  from  Eerchar  Eada  were  descended  the  ancient  Mormaors,  or  Stewards, 
of  Moray,  the  senior  representatives  of  the  race.  Erom  him  also  came  the  powerful 
£unilies  of  the  Clann  Quaire  or  Macquarries,  and  Clann  Fionnguin  or  Mackinnons, 
and  of  whom  there  were  such  numerous  monuments  in  Hy  and  Tiree.  Erom  Eer- 
char Eada  came  also  the  great  family  of  Mae  Coinnigh  or  Mackenzie*,  in  whom  the 
lordships  of  Seaforth  and  Kintal  were  afterwards  vested.     Erom  him  also  came  the 


son  of  Gabhnm,  king  of  Albt,  was  the  mother  of 
Mo-LaiBe,  son  of  Cairill :  ut  dicUur^ 

*  Molaiae,  a  flune  of  fire, 
With  his  comely  choristers. 
Abbot  of  Rath-cUle,  and  king  of  the  fire, 
Son  of  Msthgenun  of  Monad.* 

p  MofMtdh. — ^Dan  Monaidb,  or  *  Fort  of  Monad,' 
derived  its  name,  according  to  the  ancient  pedigree 
of  Mac  Leod,  from  Monach  Mor,  son  of  Balboadh 
InnseTHe  [ofThule,  or  Iceland],  TTlonaoh  mop 
o  paicep  Dun  TTlonaiS,  *  Monach  Mor,  from 
whom  Don  Monaigh  is  named'  (Mac  Firbis,  Geneal. 
MS.  p*  776).  With  this  agrees  the  modem  Scotch 
accouit  **  In  Argyleshire,  a  tradition  prevails  that 
a  Danish  or  Norwegian  prince  of  the  name  of  Moni, 
having  landed  in  the  district  of  CMnan,  (still  known 
as  the  Pass  of  Moni,)  and  laid  waste  the  oonntiy, 
was  afterwards  attacked  by  the  native  inhabitants, 
who  routed  his  troops,  and  pursued  him  and  a  few  of 
his  followers,  who  with  difficulty  regained  their 
ships,  and  fled  northwards  toward  Lochaber.  Having 
reached  Craigmoni  [a  rocky  hill  near  Glen  Urqn- 
hart  in  Inverness,  encircled  on  the  top  with  rude 
walb  of  stone],  and  established  himself  in  the  ad- 
joining valley,  still  called  Dahnoni,  this  son  of  the 
king  of  Lochlin  or  Norway,  as  he  is  styled  in  the 


country,  seems  afterwards  to  have  been  driven  farther 
up  into  the  interior,  and  to  have  perished  at  Corry- 
mony  or  Coiramhoni,  the  valley  of  Moni,  where  his 
grave  [cave?]  (C/a»  Mhoni)  is  still  to  be  seen" 
(New  Stat  Acct  vol  xiv.  pt  L  p.  45).  The  Tale 
of  Deirdri  calls  the  Sons  of  Uisnech,  Cpi  bpesuin 
Duna  Tnonai6,  *  Three  dragons  from  Dun  Mon- 
aidh,  in  reference  to  their  sojourn  in  Alba,  and 
speaks  of  Dun  Cpeoin,  now  Duntroon,  as  near 
their  abode  (Transact  GaeL  Soc.  pp.  109,  119). 
Duntroon  is  on  the  north  side  of  Loch  Crinan,  and, 
near  that  Loch,  Dun-Monaidli,  the  seat  of  the  Dal- 
riadic  monarchs,  is  undoubtedly  situate.  See  pp. 
201,  377,  MMpra. 

'  ExercUu, — Mr.  Skene,  who  has  devoted  more 
consideration  to  this  part  of  history,  and  is,  perhaps, 
better  qualified  to  pronounce  an  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject, than  any  person  living,  believes  that  .£dan  was 
the  then  GwUdig^  or  '  Dux  bellator,'  of  the  confeder- 
ate Scots  and  Britons  against  the  Saxons,  whose 
official  seat  was  at  Eiddyn,  or  Etin  (202),  and  that 
he  thus  came  to  have  the  command  of  so  large  an 
army  (Letter,  Apr.  19,  1853). 

•  Mackenzie. — The  tradition  in  Rosshire  is  that 
the  frunily  derives  its  name  from  a  Kenneth  Fitz- 
Gerald,  but  the  Gaelic  pedigree  is  opposed  to  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


438  AddUumal  Notes.  [q. 

family  of  Mac  Neaehiain  or  Mac  Naghten,  the  Clann  GiUaeatm  or  an  Tbisi^,  com- 
monly called  Mackiiitoah,  and  the  Clann  Origoir  or  Mac  Gregors.  From  his  brother 
Ferchar  Abradhruaidh  were  descended  the  powerful  family  oiMae  GiUaeoin  or  Maclean, 
whose  possessions  lay  in  Mull  and  Tiree,  and  who  were  so  closely  connected  witJi  the 
administration  of  Hy.  From  him  also  came  the  Clann  tnie  an  Ahhane  or  Mac  Nabs. 
Thus,  in  the  history  of  the  Dalriadic  dynasty,  we  find  the  two  houses  of  FesrguB  and 
Loam  attracting  to  themselves,  all  through,  the  entire  importance  of  the  race,  that  of 
Fergus  famishing  most  provincial  kings,  and  finally  the  royal  line  of  all  Scotland  ; 
while  the  house  of  Loam  furnished  a  few  provincial  kings,  produced  a  powerful  race 
of  thanes  (among  whom  was  the  ever-famous  Macbeth),  and  finally  became  represented 
by  a  group  of  great  highland  chieftains,  whose  descendants  stUl  abound  in  those  isles, 
the  historical  vestiges  of  a  thirteen-hundred  years'  succession. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    439    ) 


GLOSSARY,  AND  INDEX  OF  LATIN  WORDS. 


ABBAS,  L  I  (i6),  2  (20);  abbatb  monachus, 
>•  3  (»5)»  6  (30>    See  pp.  339,  364. 
Abdico,  to  r^ect,  iL  40  (165). 
AbeoluUo,  U.  39  (158),  40  (163)  ;  u.  33  (147). 
Accola,  L  33  (63),  35  (66),  il  27  (140). 
Aceims  lapidam,  a  earn,  i.  33  (63). 
Acnleus,  a  little  horn,  iL  42  (170). 
Adhcreo,  to  adjoin,  iii.  19  (224) ;  L  30  (60). 
Adjoratio,  an  aeration,  iiL  23  (242). 
Adminicultun,  aid,  iiL  8  (206),  10  (209). 
Aegrimonia,  sickntsa,  i.  45  (87),  iL  31  (144)- 
Aegrotatio,  iUnest,  ii.  39  (153). 
Aemulns,  hostile,  L  i  (17),  34  (64),- iiL  8  (206). 
Aequor  oceani,  L  48  (91) ;  — eus  campus,  L  49  (91). 
AesteoB,  for  aestivus,  iL  3  (106),   23  (135),  42 

(168),  45  (178),  iiL  19  (224). 
Affabilis,  courteous,  L  2  (20). 
AgeUnlns,  doub.  dim.  P.  2  (7),  L  3  (24),  iL  3  (106). 

In  De  Loc.  Sanct.  L  21,  if.  10. 
Agellus,  i.  34  (64). 
AgninoB  sanguis,  iiL  24  (240). 
Agonotheta,  aywvoOirtiQ,  an  assessor,  iii.  6  (203). 
Albatus,  iiL  12  (211),  16  (218),  23  (240). 
Alnus,  a  boat,  iL  27  (141).    For  alvcus? 
Altare,  u.  i  (104),  45  (176),  iiL  17  (222),  23  (234) ; 

altaris  ministri,  iL  i  (104). 
Altarium,  ut  L  44  (85),  iL  39  (158),  42  (171),  iiL 

'3  (*H),  *3  (235). 
Altisonus,  iiL  23  (237). 

Alumnus,  Sib,  balca,  a  pupil,  i.  2  (19),  iii.  18 
^23)  iiL  21  bis  (226,  342). 


Amara  aqua,  brine,  ii.  12  (120). 

Ambi8,/or  ambabus,  iL  22  (133).  Ambis  manibus, 
De  Loc.  Sanct.  L  15. 

Amphibalns,  a  kind  of  cowl,  L  3  (25),  iL  6  (i  13), 
where  see  Notes.  Forcellinus  derives  it  from 
dfi^ifioXoQ,  as  if  a  wrapper  or  over-all ;  but  the 
vowel  a  in  the  penult  sylL,  and  the  interpr.  in  the 
old  glossaries,  birrutn  villosum,  vestis  ex  utraque 
parte  villosa,  indicate  ifi^i/iaXKoQ,  friezed  on 
both  sides,  and  identify  it  with  the  amphimallum 
of  Pliny.  The  Life  of  a  Baithene  uses  birrhus 
instead  (cap.  3,  Act  SS.  Jun.  L  p.  237  a) ;  and 
Bede,  caraealla  (H.  E.  L  7).  Li  the  Gallican 
Church  the  word  was  also  used  to  denote  a  ehaeu^ 
ble,  "  casula  quam  amphibalum  vocant**  (German, 
de  Missa,  in  Martene,  Thes.  Anecd.  v.  p.  99). 
See  p.  356. 

Anachoreta,  iL  23  (237);  — icus,  i.  49  (95),  iii. 
23(237).    See  365,  366. 

Andllula,  dim.  andlla,  U.  33  (147). 

Angustia,  ii.  40  (163)  ;  — isB,  (164),  42  (170). 

Animadversio,  denunciation,  iii.  16  (217). 

Annales  cycli,  iL  39  (163). 

Annuum,  for  annona,  iii.  23  (230). 

Anterior,  eastern,  i.  43  (82  and  note),  iii.  7  (204). 

Apparitio,  a  vision,  Pr.  2  (8),  iii.  i  (190),  visio  in 
tituL  iiL  I  (190). 

Appetibilis  peregrinis,  L  2  (20). 

Appropio,  to  draw  near,  iiL  22  (228),  explained  in 
sequel  propius  aeeedere,  Jkde,  sibi  adpropiare, 
H.  E.  iv.  3  ;  Vulg.,  nc  appmpies  hue,  Exod.  iiL  5. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


440 


Glossary. 


Approximo,  u,  i6  (126),  39  (161). 
•Apud,  by,  An.  Ult.,  700(378),  709(379),  7io, 
711  (380),  712, 713  (381),  725  (382),  730  (384). 
Aquarium  vas,  i.  24  (53). 
Aquatilia  bestU,  ii.  27  (140}  his, 
Armatura,  equipment^  iiL  8  (208). 
Arundinetum,  ruah-pround,  ii  39  (163). 
Aacella, /or  axilla,  i.  24  (54),  ii.  8  (i  15). 
*A^cipnt,  a  tonsured  peraon,  351. 
Atramentum,  •«*,  i  25  (54). 
Avicula,  dim.  avis,  Pr.  2  (5). 
Axion,  d^utv,  an  axle,  ii.  43  (172). 

Baculua,  abbofs  Btaff,  ColumbeB,  L  33  (62),  Cain- 

nechi,  ii.  14  (123).    Hence  Ir.  ba^alU 
Baptisma,  baptizatio,  i.  33  (62,  63). 
Baptize,  L  I  (15),  33  (62),  ii.  10  (118),  32  (145), 

iii.  14(215)- 
Barbari,  L  8  (34),  46  (89),  iL  27  (141);  gentaes  b. 

u.  27  (142);  b.  gentes,  iii.  23  (232). 
Barca,ofwercA«w^»Aiip,  1.28(57).   A  post-classical 
word,  probably  of  Celtic  origin.     Cormac  derives 
bapc  from  barca  (Glossar.),  but  the  converse  is 
more  likely.    Anglice,  bark,  bai^,  embark. 
Bellua,  applied  to  cetus,  i.  19  (49). 
Belluinus,  L  19  (49),  ii.  39  (158). 
Beuedico,  ii  37  (154),  iii.  23  (230),  with  the  hand 
(235);  aqua  b.  ii.  5,  6  (113),  17  (,27);  currus 
b.  il  43  (171) :  panis  b.  u.  4  (no) ;  petra  salis 
b.  ii.7(ii4), 
Bcnedictio,  a  blessing,  iL  39  (159)  Wj;  a  eharmj 
ii.  5  ('"),  6  (113),  33  (148).    Equivalent  to 
etUoffiOy  ii.  7  (114). 
Bestia  aquatilis,  iL  17  (140).    Hence  the  old  Irish 

term  beif  c  (Cormac's  Gloss.),  now  piopc. 
Bestiola,  ii.  42  (169). 

Bibera,  a  goblet,  u.  33  (147).    Accipiant  singulos 
biberes,  Reg.  Ben.  c.  35.    To  Du  Gauge's  exam- 
pies  under  biber  or  biberis,  may  be  added  Vit  S- 
Popponis,  c  31,  Act  SS.  Jan.  tom.  iL  p.  648  *; 
Vit  S.  Lamberti,  Act  SS.  Sept  tom.  v.  p.  555. 
*Bibliotheca,  a  bible,  ease,  359. 
Binale8,/or  bini,  ii.  7  (114). 
Bocctum,  a  booleg,  iii.  23  (230),  where  see  note. 
The  Irish  form  of  the  rare  class,  word  bucctum. 


The  eqdv.in  the  Cod.  ^\xnuA.\A  bostariwn  (Tr. 
Th.  329  b).  Bostare  occurs  in  Vit  Cadod,  c  18 
(Bees,  p.  50) ;  CcBlan's  Life  of  a  Brigid  has, 
Nam  mihi  nullo  modo  servatur  bostare  vacca, 
3cviL  19  (Tr.  Th.  585  a). 

BocQla,ybr  bucula,  ii.  20  (130),  21  (131), 

Brumalis  dies,  i.  29  (57). 

Busta,  iii.  23  (239).    See  ratabusta, 

Caballus,  a  work-horse,  iiL  23  (230>     Cognate  to 
KafidWrig,    capall,   and  Welsh  kefyL     The 
Germ,  gawl  and  the  Irish  capall  convey  the 
idea  of  inferiority,  but  the  French  ehevai,  the 
ItaL  eoMllo,  and  the  Engl  cavalry,  superiority. 
Cacumen,  L  30  (58).     See  note,  p.  426. 
Cadaverinus  truncus,  L  49  (96). 
Calamus,  a  reed-pen,  ii.  29  (143). 
Calceamentum,  calceus,  ii.  13  (122). 
Calceo,  to  shoe,  iiL  12  (210). 
♦Calix,  Hib.  coilech,  a  ehaliee,  358. 
♦Cambuta,  cambo,  a  pastoral  staff,  324. 
Campulus,  L  37  (71),  41  (77),  a.  28  (142)  ter,  iiL 
16  (217,  218).    It  represents  the  Ir.  achaO  in 
Aehedbou,  elsewhere  rendered  by  oyer  (121). 
Campus,  ii.  25  (137)  bis,  iiL  3  (194).    It  is  used 
by  Adanman  as  the  equiv.  of  maj  in  proper 
names.    See  Campus  in  Gen.  Index.     Campos 
sequoreus,  L  49  (91),  like  the  Ir.  Tna$  Lip  (184). 
Canaba,  a  kiin,  L  45  (88)  (362).     Du  Cange  and 
the  Boll,  have  mistaken  the  meaning  here,  in 
penus,  vel  eella  vinaria.    The  Irish  acceptation  is 
shown  in  the  note,  p.  88,  supra.  Facere  canabas, 
Vit.  Cainnechi,  c  33.    a  Augustin  uses  canacus 
of  a  kind  of  store,  multa  enim  sunt  qute  de  horreo, 
canauo,  vel  cellario,  aUquotiens  proferre  non  poe- 
sumus.    De  Temp.  Serm.  61  (0pp.  x.  p.  255  a). 
Canis,  L  43  (82).    JTO.  cu,  see  note. 
Canticum,  L  i  (17),  42  (80),  iii.  23  (237). 
Cantores,  choristers,  iiL  12  (211). 
Capsella,  ii.  5  (112);  capsa,  i*.  (113). 
Capsellula,  doub.  dim.  ii.  5  (i i2> 
Captivus,  0.  39  (159);- ^^  iL  33  (146). 
Caraxo,  xapdTffw,  to  scratch,  in  a  secondaiy  sense 
denotes  the  action  of  the  stylus  in  wax,  hence  to 
write,  Pr.  i  (4)  bis,  2  (8),  L  50  (99),  ii.  9  (,  ,7), 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


441 


ii  I  (190),  16  (219),  19  (225),  23  (229, 242). 

Adamiuui'i  form  of  the  word  was  probably  ertuco, 
for  so  it  ia  writtan  ten  times  in  cod«  A,  and  in  his 
De  Loe.  Sanct.  we  find  craxands  (ProL),  eraxa- 
mus  (i.  10),  crazasse  (IL  10),  and  oraxator  (Co- 
loph.)  (242).  Bfabillon  suggests  exaramut  in  the 
margin  (p.  459),  but  Colgan  and  Boll.,  in  nine 
places  of  the  Vita,  subetitute  in  the  text,  ftraro, 
iraetOj  or  traho.  In  one  place  (ii.  9)  Colgan  has 
eraxatis,  and  Boll,  earaxtitis. 

Cardinalis  auster,  i.  e.  notns,  ii  45  (iSi). 

Carmina  Scoticse  lingusB,  L  i  (17);  liBtitisB,  i.  42 
(80) ;  spiritualia,  iiL  18  (223). 

Carminaki,  for  carmen,  iiL  23  (237). 

Camalis,  L  27  (ss\  »•  39  ('S^)- 

Camaliter  amans,  L  36  (69). 

*Cassnla,  a  eabin^  360. 

*CasuIa,  a  oowl^  356. 

Caupalhis,  a  eobU^  ii.  27  (141),  see  note.  NtmoiUa 
is  the  equiv.  in  same  chap.,  and  cymba  in  Vit.  2 
(Tr.  Th.  326  ay  Caupulut  was  the  usual  form, 
bence,  in  the  French  laws  dted  by  Du  Cange, 
navis  caupulus  means  a  thij^t  boat.  Du  Cange's 
eaupaltm  has  no  authwity,  being  drawn  from  a 
faulty  reading  of  the  present  word  in  Boll. 
Cowel's  Interpreter  (ed.  1701)  voc  Coggl^y  sup- 
poses eobbU  to  be  a  corruption  of  this  word,  and 
derives  both  from  the  old  Teutonic  kogge^  a  ship, 
whence  the  Latin  eoggo,  and  the  English  cock- 
boaiy  wokmcain.  See  Oogo  in  Du  Gauge.  Cao- 
pnlos  occurs  in  Aulus  Gellius  (z.  25). 

Cella,  Sib,  ceall,  a  ehwthy  I  31  (60) ;  a  eeH,  360. 

*Cellarius,  a  butUr,  46,  367. 

Cellula,  i  20  (50).  Common  in  the  Book  of  Armagh. 

Centenarius  numerus,  iL  21  (131). 

Centeni, /or  centum,  ii.  21  (132),  45  (182). 

*Ceraculnm,  a  waxed  tablet,  358.    See  Tabula. 

Cespes,  I  22  (51),  ii.  14(123).  Boot  eado :  so 
conversely  pot),  fodio. 

CetuB,  a  whaUy  i.  19  (48,  49). 

Chorus  firatrum,  iiL  16  (218),  23  (235). 

♦Chrismale,  a  box  for  sacred  bread,  332,  356,  360. 

Christ!  corpus,  L  44  (85),  see  note. 

Christi  miles,  L  22  (22),  20  (50),  36  (66),  43  (83), 
49  (95)»  >>•  4  ("0»  4*  (i66)\  iii.  23  (236,  7> 

3 


ChriitiannS)  iL  27  (142) ;  a  miles,  iii.  13  (236) ;  c 
militia,  L  32  (61),  iL  10  (118). 

Oibatlo,L29(5«),ii.37(i54). 

Cibo,  tofied,  I  48  (90),  ii.  37  (154). 

Cingulum  resolvere^  ii.  39  (159). 

Claritudo,  Pr.  2  (8XliL  1 1  (210),  19(223),  23 (236). 

Clavis,  iL  36  (153),  iiL  18  (223),  21  (226). 

Clericatds  habitus,  L  36  (67),  ii.  39  (156,  349). 

Clericus,  L  2  (19),  38  (74),  in.  7  (204). 

Clocca,  fllb.  CI05,  Ger.  gloeke,  a  bell,  I  8  (33), 
iii.  23  (234). 

Codex  vltreus,  iii  5  (198). 

Ccenobialis  ocetus,  L  i  (12). 

Ccenobium,  L  3  (24,  26),  iiL  23  (232). 

Cognado,  kindred,  L  49  (93). 

Cognationalis,  i.  49  (93),  iL  39  (158),  40  (i63> 

CoUectio,  a  congregation,  iii.  8  (207). 

Colliculus,  Hib.  cnoccm,  iL  44  (175),  ilL  16  (218). 

CoUum,  i.  17  (46).  Prob.  the  same  iA  eolum,  a  eo- 
lander.  It  is  also  applied  to  a  fish-pound :  Cum 
baculo  meo  ad  collnm  perge.  Et  cum  baculum 
Sancti  in  coUum  intinxinet,  statim  pisds  mir» 
magnitudinls  super  ilium  irmit  Vit  S.  C«innechi. 

Commeatus,  gomg  in  and  out,  Iii.  4  (196). 

Commembris,  iL  42  (170,  171). 

Commando,  iL  42  (167),  IiL  5  (197),  23  (234). 

Commigro,  L  30  (59),  iiL  14  (215). 

CommUito,  L  40  (77),  IL  27  (142),  3'  (i44)»  i"- 

4  (i9^> 

Commoratio,  lodging,  11.  28  (142). 

Communitio,  iL  43  (171,  172). 

♦Commutatio,  a  disinterring  and  enshrining,  313. 

Compareo,  for  compare,  HL  9  (208). 

Complosis  manibus,  L  28  (56). 

Computresco,  to  rot  off,  i.  36  (70). 

Concremo,  i.  34  (64),  iL  7  (114). 

Coadictum,  an  appointment,  tntsrvieta,  convention,  i. 
49  (9O.  50  Wy  ^  6  (113),  44  (175),  45  (178), 
iU.  16  (2 1 7,  2 1 8) ;  an  injunction,  jnxta  suum  con- 
dictum  (Bede,  H.  E.  iv.  25  bis),  so  in  Concil. 
Cloveshoe,  capp.  4,  7,  10,  11,  13,  18;  a  meet- 
ing, ad  condictum  conveniunt ;  pervenit  ad  con- 
dictum,  repent  ibi  promissos  firatres  (Ricemarch, 
Vit  S.  Dav.,  Rees,  p.  1 35).  Adamnan,  in  the  first 
three  reff.  applies  it  to  the  Convention  of  Drum- 

L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44^ 


Glossary. 


ceatt,  and  as  equivalent  to  t>ail,  whence  mop- 

t>ail  (179))  glossed  in  An.  Ult  574,  on  Magna 

Conventio.    One  MS.  of  Cummian  omits  the  word, 

but  two  have  condietio,  a  forensic  tenn.     In  the 

hymn  Alius  (Tr.  Th.  475  «)  is— 

Qals  ad  oondictiun  Domini 
Montem  conaoendit  Sinai. 

Conditor,  the  Creator,  iii.  23  (232).  De  Loe.  SS.  1 1. 

♦Confessarins,  Hib.  anm^cipa,  305,  401,  402. 

Conficere  (vid.  Consecrare)  eucharistis  mysteria, 
L  40  (77) ;  c  Christi  corpus,  i.  44  (85),  see  note. 
Sacra  mundo  corde  atqoe  ore  confidant — Bede 
(H.  E.  L  8). 

Congregatio,  L  3  (25),  ui.  3  (193),  8  (207). 

Consecrare  eucharistis  mysteria,  iiL  17  (221);  c 
sacram  oblationem,  ti,  (222). 

Consolatiuncola,  L  21  (51),  ii.  4  (no). 

Constipatio,  a  crowding,  L  3  (24). 

Ck)nstringo,  L  3  (24),  ii.  18  (128). 

Consuetudinarios,  i.  26  (^ss)* 

Conterminus,  L  46  (88),  ii.  20  (120),  37  (153). 

Contulus,  dim,  of  contos,  a  ttake,  37  (154) ;  a  pole 
ii.  27  (141).     Not  in  any  dictionary. 

Comicolam,  a  horn,  i.  25  (54)  quater. 

Coxa,  ii.  5  (112),  coxale  os  (113)* 

Criniosos, /or  crinitos,  iiL  17  (222). 

Cristilia,  rust,  bark,  i.  47  (90).  This  is  the  sole 
recorded  instance  of  the  word,  so  that  the  context 
must  be  the  guide  to  the  meaning,  and  eradehat 
shows  that  Colg.  BoU.  and  Du  Cange  have  mis- 
taken it. 

Cruciatus  ddorum,  L  36  (70). 

Crux,  a  cross,  i.  45  (88)  bis,  iii.  23  (231) ;  with  pin- 
gere,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  ii.  16  (126),  27  (141), 
*9  ('43)»  35  ('5')»  ^'  dominica,  il  16  (126), 
29  (143)  ;  cruds  instar,  ii.  45  (178). 

Cubiculum,  i.  39  (75),  iiL  19  (224). 

Cucnlla,  a  cowl,  ii.  24  (136),  356. 

Culmen  monasterii  rotundi,  iiL  15  tit.  (215);  c.  mag- 
na domus,  (216).  benTi6obap  6loic6ea6,  cap 
of  belfry,  Four  Mast  1 1 2 1, 1 147  ;  or  ceriTi,  1 1 35. 

Cultellus,  i.  47  (90). 

Curriculum,  a  ear,  ii.  43  (172). 

Currilis,  of  a  ear,  ii.  43  ter  {i']i,  172). 

Currus,  i.  7  (33),  38  (74),  iL  43  (171)  bis, 

Curuca,  a  curach,  ii.  45  (176, 177),  363.    SeeSpel- 


man,  Gloasar.  voc.  Carrocium;  Cowel,  Interpr. 

voc  Ooraele;  Blount,  Law  Diet  voc.  Carriek; 

Harris's  Ware's  Works,  L  p.  178. 
Cydns,  Pr.  2  (6),  U.  39  (163). 
Cymbula,  cymba,  ii.  34  (150). 

Demon,  L  1  (12),  35  (6s%  39  (75),  iL  11  (119), 
»6  ("5).  34  (H9)»  ii»-  «  (»05),  10(209).  13 
(214).     Damonium,  iL  34  (149),  iiL  8  (206). 

Demoniacus,  ii.  11  (119). 

Decanto,  L  i  (17),  37  (73,  74),  42  (80),  iiL  12 
(211,212),  18(223). 

Decapito,  L  12  (40),  39  (75). 

Decessor,  a  predecessor,  L  3  (26),  iiL  23  (233). 

Decoloratus  sanguis,  iL  17  (127). 

*Dehonoro,  to  violate  (of  a  sanctuary  or  rdic),  384. 

Ddere  peccamina,  iL  39  (157)- 

Dentosus,  L  19  (49). 

Deo  auctore,  L  36  (68).  iiL  8  (206),  19  tit.  (223). 
Cui  Deo  auctore  deservio,  Bede  (H.  E.  L  29). 

Deprecatio,  a  prayer,  iiL  12  (211). 

Desertum  in  oceano,  L  6  (30),  20  (49, 50),  in  pelago, 
iL  42  (167).  See  Eremus,  Also,  a  monastic 
term,  Hib.  t>ifepG«  366,  418. 

Desiderio  deddero,  iiL  23  (228). 

*Dextralis,  southern,  83.  Deztralis  pars,  Loe.  SS. 
ii.  1 1,  15- 

Diabolus,  iL  11  (119);  21  (136),  37  (i54> 

Diaconatus  gradus,  ii.  i  (104). 

Diaconus,  L  i  (13),  iL  1  (104),  25  (137,  138). 

Dialis,  divine,  sacred,  L  i  (18),  2  (18),  50  tit.  (97), 
iL  I  (105),  43  (173),  iii.  23  (241).  In  the  hymn 
Altus  (Tr.  Th.  474  b),  we  meet  with — 

Magni  Dd  virtntfbua 
Appenditor  diaUlnu  t 

where  the  gloss  has  divinis.  The  orig.  pagan  sig- 
nification of  Jove,  aetheriai,  seems  to  have  been 
transferred  (like  divus)  into  Christian  use. 

Diecula,  L  37  (72),  ii.  19  (130),  32  (i45)»43(«7»)- 

Digitulus,  iL  8  (116),  18  (128). 

♦Diminutiva.     See  Agellus,  AgeUuluSj 

AneiUula,  Avicula,  Besiiola, 

Bocula,  Oakeamentum,     OampuluSt 

Capsella,  Capsellula,  Cellula, 

CbUiculus,  Qmsolatiunetda,  Contulus, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


443 


Comiculumy  CulteHuSy 

(^mbuioj  IHeeula, 

Dotmmcuiay  BxedrMa, 

liMulay  lUnmeulua, 

Momuneio,  Homuncuim, 

Hotpitiolum,  Sumerulut, 

Lapiilua,  LeettUm, 

Libdlua,  Literuia, 


Cfurrieulumj 

IHffituluSf 

Familiola, 

limtieulut^ 

Gmieula, 

Sorula, 

JtweneuluSf 

ZegatnmeulOj 

MendietUuSy 


Xomentioltun,  Monastertolumy   Montieellulm, 
Montieellusj      Mbntieulut,         Morula, 
MuliereulOf       NaviceUa,  Nameuia, 

OviculOy  Opuaculum,         PdUnula, 

Parvullus,         Pauculuty  BseumUa, 

PertOa,  Flebecula,  Flumatitmoula, 

Prafatiuneula,  PirantUohim,       Frcmiammeula, 
Provinciola,       Fuertilut,  FuhiUiu, 

Itetiaeulum,       ICivuim,  Saeculus, 

Serinioium,        Stpiieula,  Sermmeulum, 

Servula,  Sipnaeulum,        Terrula, 

TStguriolum,       Vaeetsia,  VMeulwu, 

Versieulutf        Vtctdm,  Virgula. 

Dicecesis,  a  provmee,  t  35  (65)  hit. 

Diaoessor,  that  departs,  i.  6  (30). 

Diacrerio,  teparation,  L  50  (97). 

Diacardo,  ii  42  (170).    See  Excwstu. 

^Diacoa,  EBb.  TniOf,  a  paten,  358. 

Diapensator  operum,  L  37  (72). 

Diatermino,  Pr.  a  (7),  ii.  46  (183,  184). 

Diviaio,  dtacemment,  L  4  (28). 

Dole,  to  hew,  of  timber,  ii  45  (176),  of  ivory,  ii. 
39  (158),  in  the  latter  ret  it  denotes  the  aawing 
up  of  the  tnak  (probably,  of  a  marine  animal,  see 
note^,  159)  into  amall  pieceatomake  ornamental 
work  for  the  aword  hilt  The  examples  in  Ik 
Loe.  8S,  refer  to  atone :  dolata  ferrameotis,  L  4 ; 
drcnmdolata,  ib, ;  dolatorea  aire  exdaorea,  t^. ; 
dolataa  de  aingolia  laj^diboa,  ii.  la  Bede  haa  it 
oichieeUing,  H.  E.  iv.  11 ;  and  f]ifa$huming,  v. 
17.  The  aenae  unpoliahed,  ^ven  in  the  Orig. 
Par.  (iL  299),  ia  as  opposed  to  the  real  meaning 
as  the  prefix  un  can  make  it. 

Dorotoicna,  LoreT 8-day,  absol.  iii  12  (211);  diea, 
i-  32  (64),  40(76),  44(85),  «i.  "  (211),  17  (221), 

3 


23  (229) ;  nox,  iii.  23  (230,  233);  cmda  aignum, 
ii.  16  (126);  pania,  i.  44  (85). 

Domoncnla,  i.  34  (64). 

Domos  magna,  iii.  15  (216);  major,  L  29  (58); 
regia,  iL  33  (146). 

Doraom,  with  Britannia,  Cette,  Tomma  (aee  Gen. 
Index),  ia  naed  for  Ir.  bpnim.  Adamnan,  De 
Loe.  Sonet.  (iL  i),  aaya  of  Bethlehem,  qoaa  civi- 
taa  in  dorao  aita  eat  angoato  [Hib.  1  Ti-t>puiTn 
caol],  where  Mabillon'a  supple  montie  ia  onne- 
ceaaaiy.  Virgil'a  dorstm  (-fin.  L  no,  x.  303) 
correaponda  to  the  deacriptiye  name  of  an  ialand 
in  Strangford  Longh,  OenbpniTn,  which  the 
gloss  in  the  Feilire  explains  oen  culach  an 
iTiif  uile,  a  tingle  hiU  ia  the  whole  island 
(Reevea*a  EccL  Ant  p.  190). 

Doodedm  and,  i.  22  (52),  26  (55),  in.  23  (237) ; 
curncjB,  iL  45  (177) ;  viri,  L  i  (15),  iii.  4  (196). 
A  fiivourite  number  (299-303). 

Dunm,  ii.  36  (152),  duorum  ia  the  eqmv.  in  the  titu- 
lua.    In  De  Loe.  Sonet.  (L  10),  duum  exerdtuum. 

Ecdesia,  i.  37  (73),  iL  13  (122),  24(135),  40(164), 
42  (170),  iiL  12  (211),  17  (221),  19  (223),  20 
(225),  22  (228),  23  (233,  234). 

Ecdesiaaticum  jus,  L  36  (70). 

Edax,  L  41  (78). 

Egreaaio,  iiL  16  (218),  23  (237). 

Electua,  L  38  (75),  iiL  23  (241);  a  Deo,  L  2  (21) ; 
homo,  L  4(28);  monachua,  iL  39  (162,  163); 
auua,  iiL  3  (194) ;  electi,  L  43  (84),  ii.  22  (133), 
iiL  23  (229). 

Eleemosina,  iL  21  (132).  37  (154),  iiL  9  (207). 

Elementum,  iL  8  (114),  9  (118). 

Emax,  desirous  to  buy,  iiL  9  (208). 

Emigratio  navalia,  aflotiUa,  ii.  45  (176). 

Eminentior,  ii.  22  (133),  28  (142),  iii.  22  (227). 
In  eminentiore  loco  poaita,  De  Loe.  SS.  L  16. 

Epiaoopalia  ritua,  i.  44  (86). 

Epiacopua,  Pr.  2  (6),  L  i  (13),  5  tit  (29),  36  (68, 
69).  44  (85,  86),  50  (97),  iL  I  (103),  34  (149), 
5ii-  4  (i95)»  12  (210,  214).  See  Gen.  Index  at 
Colmanus,  Oolumbanus,  ConaUus,  Oronmus, 
lindbarrus,  Oermanus,  Lagenensis,  Patrieius. 

Eremua,  iprifiOQ,  i.  6  (30),  20  (49,50),  iL  42  (166). 

L2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


444 


Glossary. 


EioeM,  a  ttOmon,  «.  19  (1x9,  130),  37  (155).  To 
note  (129)  add:  The  oommon  Irish  -word  is 
bpatxSn,  bat  ia6,  appar^tly  oognate  to  «f0«M, 
has  the  aame  meaniog ;  thus,  in  the  anotent  poem, 
the  Sea-wanderingt  of  Snsttgut  (Trin.  Coll.  H. 
a,  16,  foL  391),  lach  trpuim,  a  hem^  talmoH, 

Eachariatia,  it  39  ( 158X  epobaiistUB  mii^teria,  ii  i 
(104),  iii  II  (aio)  ;  myotaria,  I  40  (77)1  "*•  '» 
(an),  i7(»»i). 

Eulo^  ootmtrated  food,  ii.  13(121);  a  «A«rm, 
117(114).    Sae  notes. 

fivangelii  lectio,  iii.  17  (xai) ;  -a,  Pr.  a  (5). 

^EvangeUun,  a  aeterammiary,  335. 

Eveotfo,  ».  14  (ia3),  43  (171),  45  (178). 

Exacnmlno,  ii.  37  (154). 

Exaudibilis,  ii.  30  (144);  ezaodio,  ib, 

Exoommonioo,  ii.  34(135),  iii  3  (193,  i94)> 

Excursus, /wm^^trt^,  iL  4a  (169);  annorum,  i. 

47  (90)- 

Excuasorium,  a  thrsthing'jlowr,  1|.  ao  (131). 

Exedra,  iC<^a,  a  $ide  chamber^  ehapel^  iiL  19 
(234).  The  Gr.  word  is  of  frequent  occurrence 
in  Josephus  in  reference  to  the  temple,  ABtiqq. 
viiL  5,  a,  XX.  8.  II ;  Bell.  L  21,  u,  v.  1,5,  v.  5, 
3,  vL  2,  7,  vi.  4, 1.  So  in  EuaeWna,  H.  R  x.  4 
(p.  3 1 2),  Vit  Const  Hi.  50  (p.  419).  It  ia  stiwQge 
that  Walafr.  Strabus  should  say  of  Sxedra,  dicta 
inde  quod  extra  hareat  (De  Beb.  Eodea.  c  6). 
Hib.  upborn  (358).    De  Zoe.  SS,  I  a,  8. 

Exedriola,  ilL  19(334). 

Exequi»,  i.  41  (78),  ii.  3a  (145),  iii  23  (339.  4©). 

Exequialia  officia,  iii.  23  (240) ;  —  ea.  dies,  ii. 

Exhalare  spiritum,  iii  23  (235). 

Exhaurio,  i  4  (27),  ii.  12  (120). 

Exinanio,  to  empty  out,  ii  12  (120),  Memei  ip$um 
exmanwit  (Phil  ii  7,  Vnlg.)  ib  iavTby  Uiyi^ot, 

Exintero,  to  eviscerate,  ii  23  (135). 

Exitiabitis,  ui.  8  (206). 

Exorabilis,  ii  30  (144);  exoro,  ii.  40  (164). 

Exosculor,  i  3  (24),  31  (61),  32  (61),  45  (87), 
'^'  3  ('93t  194)*     3^  Oeculor. 

Expertus,  Pr.  2  (7,  8),  i  38  (75),  ii  29(143),  iu. 

as  (239> 
Explorative,  tentatively,  iii  i  (190). 
Extasis  mentis,  iii  5  (197). 


Extern  gentea,  iii  23  (23a). 

Extraneus,  iii  5  (aoi).    Sii,  ea6crpcmn. 

Faber  ferrarios,  iii  9  (307)  ter, 

Fabrica,/ar  Csbricatio,  i  39  (58). 

Fabulator,  ii.  as  (133)^ 

Facio,  to  emm,  i  14  (4a),  35  (54),  47  (90> 

Fameo,  a  oaying,  iii  15  (317).    For  Ummi,  iii  3 

(194  li)^  ult.),  cod.  A-  reads /oifim.    Hesycfa. 

has  ^^fHi  tor  a  icord,  bat  the  above  is  rather  from 

fori,  afioording  to  the  osoal  formation  of  Latin 

words  ending  in  -ammt. 
*Familia,  Hib.  minncip,  385,  304,  343. 
FamiliareBmonachl,iii33(389,34o);  pueri,i3(x5). 
FamUiola,  i  46  (88),  ii  37  (155). 
Fatigatio  itinaris,  ii  35  (150). 
Fataos,  ii  37  (154)- 
Favonius,  qui  et  Zephyros,  ii  45  (178). 
Feria,  i  16  (45),  26(54,55). 
Ferramentum,  (m  iron  tool,  ii  39  (143). 
Ferventissimnm  vinum,  i  50  (99). 
Festiva  nox,  eve  ofafeativtU,  iL  45  (179). 
Festivitas,  a  festival,  ii  45  (x8o). 
Festus  dies,  ii  45  (182). 

*Fico,  a  shoe,  123,  356.  Colg.  A.  8S.  209  b,  216  i. 
Fidncialiter,  i  28  (96). 
Flliola,  ii.  25  (137). 
FiUolus,  i  12  (40),  39  (57).  33  (^2)»  43  («>)»  »• 

28  (142),  iii.  19  (235),  33  (340). 
Filius,  Hib.  mac.    See  under  Moom  m  Gen.  Indsx. 
Fimbria  amphibali,  i  3  (35 )t  ii  6  (i  13). 
Plahnun,  ii.  34  (150),  45  (178). 
FlageUum,  iii  5  (i98> 

Flamina,  ii  39  (161),  45  (176X  ffi.  33  (340). 
Flebilis(aotiTely),  Hi  33  (333,  335).  Thns  lammt' 

able,  Dan.  Ti  30  (Auth.  Ten.> 
Floridus,  rubor,  iii  33  (239);  fiHust  iii.  i  (191); 

ben6dictiosii3i(i33).  'EBxhoBOB^itDeLocSS. 
Florulentia  fidei,  Pr.  i  (3). 
Fluctnatio,  i  19  (49). 
Flnminalis,  ii  19  (130),  iii  33  (339). 
Focus  in  mooasterio,  i  34  (53). 
Fontana  aqua,  ii  i  (104);  unda,  i  49  (93). 
Fonticulus,  i  49  (91-97),  ii  10  (118),  1 1  (i  19). 
Foramina,  davium,  iii  21  (336),  ocnlorunL,  ti- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Qheswry. 


445 


Foititado  benecBctloma,  iL  29  (143}- 
FoAsula  ezcasBorii,  ii.  20  (131). 
Fragoret  bellomm,  i.  i  (13). 
Fratricidiam,  i  22  (52). 
Fntom  io8a]«,  i.  4  (28),  iii.  22  (228),  ^tn 

cJainiUiie»i.  25(54),  26,  27(55),  32(61), 43(82). 
Folgaralia  lux,  in.  20  (225). 
Fulgorea  celeriUs,  iiL  15  (217). 
FolmiDAlia,  iiL  19  (224). 
FnndAtor  monasterii,  L  36  (66),  ii.  31  (144),  iii.  3 

(I93).i7(*>9)- 
Farax,  L  21  (51),  41  (77,  78). 
Funmcnlofl,  cap.  L  41  (11). 

Gandenter,  L  30  (59),  38  (74). 

GeoibiB  flexia,  i  2  (20),  30  (59),  32  (61),  37  (72), 
50(98),  ii.  10  (118),  14  (123),  32  (146),  39 
(157),  iii  6(203),  16  (218),  23  (230).    See 

Genicola,  ^A«  knee,  i.  47  (90).    De  geoicolia  ado- 
rare,  TertuU.  (Cor.  Mil.  c  3). 
Genitalia,  parentage,  Pr.  2  (8). 
Gena,  a  dan,  L  14(42),  20(50).    Hib.  cenek 
GentilicQS,  iL  34  (150),  iiL  14(214). 
G«&tilis,  L  33  (62),  37  (73),  ii.  II  (119),  27  (14a), 

33  (H7> 
Gergenna,  a  erosa-bar,  ii.  16  (126).    This  is  the 

oq]  J  recorded  instance  of  the  word. 
Globus  ignens,  iii  2  (192),  17  (222). 
Grados,  EQb.  5pa&,  ordersy  ii  I  (104). 
'Gredsmi      See    Afftmothetay    Aanon,    Gtraxo, 

Eremutf  GubemetOj  Homonymuey  Idthue,  OnomOy 

Ptroy  JProeelj/ttMf  Frotm,  Sophia,  Trigonm, 
♦Gmpbiam,  Hib.  5p(nb,  205,  359. 
Gravitodo,  oppreation,  ii  4  (109).  lib.  Aimac  23  heu 
Gnis  bospita,  i  48  (90). 
Gabematrix,  ii  42  (271). 
Gubemeta,  KvPtpvfiTtic,  a  pilot,  3. 41  (164). 

*H«re8,  corhapbo,  a  aueeeeaor,  364,  385,  390, 

Hastile,  i.  47  (90)- 

Hamitoriam,  i.  17  (46).     The  nearest  approach  to 

the  meaning  is  instrumentum  haurimdu 
Hebdomaa,  i  16  (45),  27  (56),  31  (60),  32(62), 

43  (82),  iii.  23  (230).     See  Siptimana. 


Hebraice,  Pr.  2  (5). 

Hi,  the  Irish  prap.  bi,  ui,  iii  3  (194). 

Hie  (in  fixat  person),  ii  40  (163). 

Hininglas,  the  green  water,  ii  12  (120),  formed 
from  in,  the,  and  onsUif ,  which  is  compounded 
of  an,  water,  and  slap,  green.  Anglash  is  com- 
mon in  Ireland  to  denote  milk-and-watflr  (348). 

Homonymus,  Pr.  2  (4). 

Homundo,  i  20  (51),  38  (71),  42  (80),  49  (93), 
ii  22  (133),  23  (135),  37  (154),  39  (157),  iii 
10  (209). 

Homunculns,  i  46  (89),  ii  27  (140),  23  (135). 

Honorificator,  i.  i  (13). 

Honorificentia,  i  i  (13),  iii  16  (ai8),  23  (241).  In 
Le  Loc.  88,  i  i,  10,  25. 

Hora,  prima,  ii.  5  (iii),  tertia,  ii  15  (124),  45 
(181),  sexta,  ii  45  (181),  nona,  ii  38  (156), 
dedma,  ii  42  (169). 

Horreum,  iii  23  (230)  bis,  362. 

Hoitolanns,  Capit  (10),  i  18  (47). 

Horola,  ii.  28  (142). 

Hoapita  gms,  i  48  (90). 

Hospitiolom,  ii  32  (145)9  iii  2  (191)1  21  (226)  ter, 

23  (»33)- 
Hoepitium,  i  31  (61),  32  (61),  ii  37  (154),  39 

(157),  iii  23  (239) ;  e  virgis,  ii  3  (106). 
Hoetia  viva,  i  32  (61). 
Humerulus,  the  collar  of  an  acde,  H.  43  (172). 
Hydria,  a  water-pot,  Capit  (10),  i  24  (54). 
Hyemalis,  iii  19  (223). 
Hjmnns,  i  3  (24),  iii  23  (239) ;  hjrmnonim  liber, 

ii  9  (116,  319). 

I.  TocaUs  liters,  i  23  (53). 

Ictus  ocnli,  the  twinkling  of  an  ege,  iii.  15  (217). 

Igitur  (at  opening  of  nar.),  Pr.  2  (8). 

Ignicoma,  iii  3  (194). 

Immaculatus,  iii.  23  (240). 

*Immolo,  to  mortify,  grant  in  perpetuity,  applied 

to  lands,  goods,  and  even  persons,  435. 
Immundns  homo,  i  40  (77). 
Imperator,  mler,  i  i  (16). 
Impingiio,  to  fatten,  U.  23  (i35> 
Importunus,  untoward,  ii  45  (178). 
Improprie,  not  specially,  iii  i  (190). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446 


Glossary. 


Impulsio,  iL  39  (143). 

In,  ponere  in,  with  aocoB.  i.  34  (64). 

Ingstimabilia,  ineomprehmmUey  iii.  19  (225). 

Inaniter  efinsuB,  L  25  (54). 

Incaasum,  to  nopurpotej  ii  2  (105),  iii  9  (208). 

Indamito,  iL  13  (120). 

Inclino,  to  uptetj  i.  25  (54). 

Indudo  sab  ascella,  i.  24  (54). 

iDcomparabilis,  L  37  (72,  73},  iiL  11  (210),  18 

(223),  21  (227). 
Incomparabiliter,  iii.  18  (222). 
Incolatns,  earthly  dwellinff,  iiL  22  (227). 
Inculpabiliter,  iL  39  (161). 
Indebite,  unduly^  i.  36  (70). 
Indidbilis,  iL  42  (170),  iii.  15  (217). 
Indissociabiliter,  iL  41  (166). 
Indubitanter,  iii.  5  (199),  discere,  1  i  (17),  2  (22), 

37  (73),  43  (85).  ii- 9  ("7). 

Infantem  baptizare,  ii.  10  (118). 

Infismalia  loca,  iL  23  (135). 

Infero,  vatidniom,  i.  45  (86),  verbom,  iL  10  (118), 
iii-  5  («98)»  7  (204)*  iioc  *t^th  aeguely  iL  33  (147), 
abtolut.  iL  33  (147),  41  (165),  42  (i68y 

Infltialis,  distemblingy  iiL  21  (226). 

Ingemino,  iii.  19  (225),  23  (235> 

Ingenicalatio,  ii.  32  (146).    JDe  Loe.  S8.  IiL  4. 

Ingcnicnlo,  L  30  (59),  37  (72),  50  (99),  iiL  16  (218), 
22  (227).    See  Qenibut  Jtexis, 

Injurioana,  iU-behavedf  L  3  (25). 

Inlinio,  for  illino,  ii.  29  (143). 

lonocentes,  innocents,  as  applied  to  women  and 
diildren,  iL  25  (137, 138).  In  the  present  instance 
it  applies  to  a  woman.  Adamnan,  in  697,  dedit 
legem  innocentium  populis  (179))  L  e.  he  procured 
an  enactment  excusing  women  from  hostings, 
which  Mac  Firth's  MS.  Annals  express  thus : 
Adamnanm  venit  in  Hibemiam,  et  induit  legem 
innocentium  populis  Hibemis,  .1.  gon  maca 
5cm  Ttina  tK)  Tnap5a6  p.  e.  to  slay  ndther 
children  nor  women].  A.  D.  813,  A  hosting 
was  made  against  Hy-Many,  ubi  plorimi  sunt 
interfecti  innocentes. — An,  XJlU  Innocens  chori, 
a  choir  boy,  BulL  Innoc  VIII.  dt.  Du  Cange. 

Inspiro,  to  bloto,  ii.  42  ( 17 1),  to  inspire,  iiL  23  (229). 

Insoadibilis,  iL  22  (133). 


Insula,  nostra  (of  Hy),  ii.  45  (178),  ptimaria,  L  i 

(12},  insnlsB  nostras,  L  2  (21). 
Insulanus,  habitator,  iii.  23  (229),  mUea^Pr.  2  (9); 

insnlannm  monasterium,  iL  39  (157). 
Insum,  for  sum,  L  3  (26),  4  (28),  27  (56),  29  (48), 

30  (59)»  3»  (61),  43(80,  44  (86),  iiL  12  (212). 
Insustentabilis,  ii.  42  (169),  iiL  7  (205). 
Int^gritas  corporis,  Pr.  2  (9). 

Integro,  to  complete,  iL  24  (136). 

Intente,  L  3  (26),  L  19  (48> 

Intentio,  ii.  42  (170). 

Interdictum,  a  prohibition,  iiL  21  (226). 

Interjectns,  interposition,  iL  45  (183). 

Interpres,  an  interpreter,  L  33  (62) ;  —tator,  il 

3a  (145). 
Intimo,  to  make  knoum,  Pr.  i  (4),  22  (51),  27  (57), 

31  (60),  36  (70). 

Intlngo,  L  I  (12),  iL  4  (109),  5  (i  13),  33  (147). 
IntolcrabiBs,  L  4  (27),  37  (74). 
Intransmeabilis,  iL  42  (167). 
Intuitu  OTationis,  ii.  26  (138;. 
Invisus,  never  so  seen,  iL  42  (169). 
Irremeabilis,  iL  42  (169). 
Irreprehensibiliter,  L  49  (95),  iiL  23  (237). 
Irrererberatis  oculis,  iiL  19  (224).     See  £everbero. 
Irruo  super,  L  9  (35), 

Jejunatio,  Pr.  2  (9),  iL  45  (176) ;  solvere,  L  26  (55). 

Jejunium,  capit.  (1 1),  L  26  (55),  iiL  8  (207). 

Jejuno,  L  26  (54),  ii.  41  (165). 

Jodidalis,  eondiyn,  L  22  (51). 

Jugulo,  i.  36  (70),  iL  24  (136). 

Juramentum,  ii.  39  (157). 

Jussio,  L  8  (47),  37  (72),  iiL  5  (198),  17  (221). 

Juvenculus,  a  youth,  iL  16  (126),  31  (144). 

Juvenis,  iii.  4  (196). 

Labefactio,  an  upset,  iL  43  (172). 

Lacrimabilitas,  iL  22,  (228). 

Lactarius  uter,  iL  38  (155) ;  vascnlum,  ii.  16  (125), 

iii-  ^3  (»3o)- 
Latameii,  iii.  22  (227,  228),  where  it  b  equir.  to 

Istatio,  and  lietificatio. 
Lntatio,  iiL  22  (227). 
Lwtificatio,  L  37  (72),  IiL  22  (227). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


447 


LaBtificos  dies,  iL  45  (179),  iil.  i  (191))  22  (227). 

Laica  conversatio,  L  I  (17). 

Lancea,  i.  i  (17),  36  (71),  IL  25  (138).    Hastile 

lanoea,  De  Loe,  i$^.  L  9,  ilL  4. 
LapUlua,  iL  33  (147), 

Lapis  candidua,  L  i  (12),  iL  33  (147),  beoedictos,  ih, 
Laudes  vespertinales,  L  37  (73).    S«e  Miua  vup, 
La^atio  manamn,  iL  45  (iSi). 
Lectio  sacra,  L  2  (20). 
Lectulas,  L  38,  39  (75),  iL  30  (144),  iiL  6  (203), 

»3  (»33)- 
Legatinnciila,  L  31  (60). 

Legatus,  L  18  (47),  31  (60),  ii.  4  (11 1),  33  (147). 
UbeUua,  L  i  (1 1),  24  (54),  50  (99)  U.  i  (105),  42 

(166),  iiL  I  (190),  23  (229,  241,  242). 
Uber,  L  24  (53),  iL  44  (175) ;  vitrens,  iiL  5  (197). 
Librarium  folium,  iL  8  (i  14)* 
Lignum,  a  boaty  i.  36  (70). 
Litemla,  L  37  (71).  Literals  Lat  De  Loe,  S8.  iL  27. 
Lithus,  XidoQj  a  iione,  ii.  33  (147). 
LivorostiB,  black  and  blue^  iiL  5  (198). 
LongsBviu,  L  43  (82),  iL  10  (118). 
Longinquitas,  L  37  (73). 
Lacerna,  iL  x  (105),  iiL  23  (235). 
Laminare,  iiL  23  (235). 
Lnminosiis,  iiL    11   (210),    16  (219),   17   (222), 

»3  (239)- 

Maceria,  a  waUed  melosure^  L  38  (75).  Vldentes  peo- 
ora  nee  indnsa  maceria,  nee  sepe  munita,  nee 
drcnmdaU  yallo,  Yit  Niniani,  c.  8  (Pink.  Vit  p. 
1 3).  The  tract  Ih  Zoe.  Sonet,  has  maeeriola  (L  2). 

Hachera,  ^laxacpa,  a  dagger,  noord^  iL  39  (158). 

Biagister,  ii.  25  (137),  iiL  4  (i95> 

*Bfagiflteriam,  nutmetion,  196,  350. 

Magna,  a  druidy  L  i  (12),  37  (73),  ii.  ii  (119),  32 
(«45),  33  (i4<5),  34  (148). 

Majores,  Pr.  2  (8). 

Malefactor,  iL  22  (132),  24  (136). 

MaleficoB,  iL  17  (126)  bis;  -ium,  L  47  (89). 

MaUgnna,  iL  22  (133),  aqna,  iL  ix  (119). 

Mandpo,  IL  10  (118). 

M«ntim  imponure,  iiL  5  (198);  manus  dextra,  iiL 
23  (235)*  ■^»*-  ^Tn  X>err,  L  36  (69,  70) 

MaritA,  L  47  (89),  «.  3  (106),  40  (165). 


MaritaUa,  iL  40  (165,  166). 

^Martjres,  relies,  313,  314*    See  JSeliguia. 

Materia,  iL  3  (106),  27  (154),  45  (176,  177). 

Materiale  opus,  ii.  28  (142). 

Matrimoniale  foedns,  iiL  i  (191). 

Matrix  ecdeaia,  L  5  (29). 

Matutinakfl  hymni,  iiL  23  (239). 

Medicamentum,  L  27  (55). 

Mediterranena,  i  3  (23),  iiL  9  (207).     De  Loc.  SS. 

L  12. 
Mendicalns,  ii.  37  (154). 
Menais,  Martina,  iL  44  (175)  ;  ApriL  iL  44  (175), 

iiL  23  (228) ;  MaL  iii.  22  (228) ;  Jun.  iL  3  (107), 

44  (175) ;  August  iL  3  (107). 
Mensula,  iL  13  (122). 
Mensura,  quantity ,  iL  16  (126). 
Mereo  habere,  L  i  (13). 
Meretrijs  \  38,  39  (75)- 
Meesio,  L  37  (71) ;  messia,  ih, 
Messor  operarius,  L  37  (72). 
Migrare  ad  Dominum,  L  31  (61). 
Miles.     See  Christi  miles. 
Milito,  a  soldiery  VL  7  (204).    See  Commilito. 
Ministeria,  encharisti«,  IL  1   (104),  iiL  11  (210); 

sacra,  ilL  12  (211)  ;  sepultursB,  iiL  23  (240). 
Miniatrator,  L  8  (33),   12  (40),  IL  39  (159),  iiL 

^3  (232). 

Mino,  to  drwSy  i.  20  (50).  Hence  the  play  on  the 
word,  Pastor  oves  baculo  minat :  lupus  ore  mina- 
tur.  Puer  panrulus  minabit  eos  (IsaL  xi.  6). 
AgricolsB  et  minantes  greges  (Jer.  xxxL  24). 
Solus  non  potuit  vaccam  minare  (Vita  S.  Brigid, 
Tr.  Th.  558  a) ;  minaverunt  doas  yaccas  (ib.) 
The  following  pass,  from  the  Vit  S.  Coemgheni 
give  the  rationale  of  the  word :  Pastores  altisonis 
Todbus  pecora  minantes  (Act.  SS.  Jun.  torn.  i. 
P*  313  ^);  c^  minantes  inde  vaacam  aspere  (1^. 
p.  3'4«). 

MiseUua,  L  41  (79),  IL  23  (135),  27  (140),  37 
('54),  40  ('64). 

Misellulus,  IL  40  (163). 

Mbericorditer,  L  48  (90). 

Missa,  nocturna,  iL  5  (112),  iiL  2(191);  yespertina- 
lia,  iii.  23  (233) ;  missarum  solemnia,  L  40  (77), 
iL  45  (181,  182),  IiL  II  (210),  17  (221),  23 


Digitized  by 


Google 


448 


Glosaary. 


(229).  Mora  its  equhr.  in  Vit  God.  Salm.  (Tr. 
Th.  329  «), 

Modios,  i.  41  (79),  ii  3  (106). 

Modulabiliter,  L  42  (80). 

Modolatio,  iii.  12  (211). 

Molaris  lapis,  a  miU-itontj  a  Noek  ofttmm,  VL  23 
(230).  The  fonner  meaning  is  snggestad  in  note ; 
but  probably,  like  fAvXaK  in  Homer  (ziL  161), 
or  tile  molarei  of  Virgil  {Mb  viii.  250),  this  may 
have  been  no  more  than  a  block  of  stone. 

*Molendinum,  Hib.  muiliTiTi,  a  mill^  361. 

Molesto,  L  3  (24),  29  (58),  45  C87)»  U.  31  (144), 

39  ('6o»  »63> 

Molestos,  troublesome,  L  25  (54),  26  (55).  Oravie 
is  the  equiv.  in  the  former  pass.  The  Tit  in  Cod. 
Salmant.  reads  moUstns  for  trist^fiaUM  in  c  28 
(Tr.Th.  328*). 

Momentiolmn,  iiL  22  (227). 

Momentom  hone,  L  29  (58),  32  (6i)» 

Monachiale  votum,  L  32  (61)  *,  monachicom  v.  ib. 
iL  39  (162). 

Monachos,  i  2  (20,  21),  6  (30),  31  (60};  m.  eleeti 
mei,  iL  39  (162, 163) ;  ComgeUi,  iiL  13  (213). 

Monarchia,  L  14  (42). 

Monasterialis,  iL  39  (157,  163). 

Monasteriolnm,  Pr.  2  (7),  L  40  (76),  ii.  41  (166), 
iii.  7  (204). 

Monasterimn  (S.  ColombaB),  hoc  meum,  L  18  (47} ; 
suum,  iiL  23  (229);  monasteriorum  pater  et 
fandator,  Pr.  2  (4);  cujns  monasteria,  iL  45 
(184);  (S.  Adamnani)  nostrum,  L  30  (58),  37 
(72),  iL  45  (177);  fratrum  monastena,  iii  8 
(206) ;  monasterioram  fondatorea,  iiL  17  (219) ; 
monasterii  cnlmen  rotundom,  iiL  15  (215);  mo- 
nasterii  opera,  iiL  12  (210);  ^cnatoa,  365.  See 
Artcham,  BirrOy  Eohoreti-eampm, 

MonstruoeoS)  i..i9  (48),  iL  42  (170). 

Montioellulns,  third  dimin.  iiL  23  (233). 

Monticdlos,  iiL  16  (218),  23  (232). 

Monticulus,  ii.  4  (107). 

Montis  cacumen,  L  30  (58). 

Monomentwn,  iii.  23  (234).  DeZoe.  SS.  L  2,  cap.  iL 

Horatus,  bene,  L  17  (46),  u.  39  (159),  iiL  xo  (208). 

Bforbidi,  affected,  iL  4  (109). 

Morbifera  nubes,  iL  4  (107,  109,  11 1). 


HortaBtaa,  iL  46  (i82-x85> 

Mortiferus,  L  i  (12). 

Mortiflcatio,  L  i  (12),  47  (90). 

Mortifico,  L  47  (89),  B.  26  (140). 

Monda,  L  2  (20),  31  (60),  iL  5  (i  13). 

Mofiercnla,  iL  40  (163,  164). 

Mnlao,  iL  16  (125). 

Monimentnm,  aprotuHM,  iL  24  (136). 

Munitio,  a  fortress,  L  37  (73),  49  (92),  ii.  33  (147), 
35  (150)1  '^^  (i53)«  U^  ^  ezpren  the  Irish 
t>iiTi,  i.  e.  the  circnlar  rampart,  inside  wfaicfa  were 
the  placee  of  abode  (152).  Sm  MumHo  OUkmti, 
Mumtio  Magnm,  in  Gen.  Index. 

Mystmnm,  iiL  18  (223} ;  aacrificafe,  iL  i  (I04) ; 
mystexia,  encharistis,  L  40  (77),  iiL  12  (211), 
17  (221) ;  oUationis  sacrn^  L  40  (77). 

Natalia,  dies  obitns,  iL  45  (181),  iiL  ix  (2xo> 

Natalitinm  Domini,  ii.  9  (XX7'). 

Natatilis,  ii.  27  (14X),  42  (170). 

Natarale  bonum,  L  32  (62),  iiL  X4  (214). 

Naudems,  vavcXi^poc,  a  ship-master,  i.  28  (57). 

Nanfiraginm,  L  5  (29). 

Nauta,  L  4  (28),  iL  X2  (x20),  34  (150),  45  {n^> 

Nautici,  iL  39  (i6x,  364). 

Kavalis  tm^ratio,  iL  45  (176);  navalia  iutm- 
menta,  iL  38  CX55). 

Navicella,  iii.  23  (240). 

Navicola,  i.  x  (12),  18  (47^  33  (62X  34  (*4),  4« 
(77),  IL  27  (X42> 

Navigatio,  iL  39  (162). 

Navigator,  i.  X2  (40),  x8  (47). 

Naviginm,  L  6  (30X  iL  34  ('5o> 

Navis,  iL  12  (x2o)',  sentina,  ii.  12(120),  carina^ 
latera,  puppia^  prora,  pellioeom  tectum,  iL  42 
(169);  snb  nari,  L  47  (90) :  longa,  ii.  12  (120), 
45  (17^);  oneraria,  iL  3  (xo6).  See  Jlttm, 
Baroa,  CaupaUuSy  Curuea,  Cjfmba,  C^frnMs, 
Lignumy  NavieelUy  Na/vietUoy  Namgimmy  Batis, 
Seaphus. 

Navo,  navante  Deo,  iii  1  (190}. 

Neferius,  iL  24  (135). 

Negotiatio,  iiL  9  (208}. 

Nepos,  Hib.  tra,  1^  o,  piur.  ui,  dot.  plmr.  mb. 
See  Nqfot,  and  Ntpotes,  in  Gen.  Ind.    It  is  alto 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


449 


represented  hj  the  u  in  all  Adamnan's  Moeu%, 
The  Irish  ui,  as  in  Ui  Neill,  By-NeiH,  and  its 
equivalent  Nepotes,  were  used  to  denote  descend- 
antty  and  ua  a  deaeendanty  before  the  latter 
became  attracted  to  the  name  so  as  to  form  an 
integral  part  of  it,  as  the  sign  of  a  surname,  in 
the  form  0.  So  with  mac,  JUiut.  It  is  difficult 
to  determine  the  precise  date  in  the  Annals  when 
mac  and  ua,  prefixed  to  names,  ceased  to  repre- 
sent eon  and  grandeon, 

Nitidns  sermone,  Pr.  2  (9). 

Nocuns,  L  47  (89),  iL  4  (108),  11  (119). 

Nomen  excelsi  Dei,  i  43  (84). 

Nona  hora,  i  48  (90,  91),  ii.  13  (121). 

Noadbilis  [i.  ^famoatts  et  valde  notissimue,  as  in 
i.  3  (25)],  i.  2  (18),  iii.  23  (241).  Ussher  ex- 
plains it  mirabilie  (Wks.  yi  503).  It  is  first 
found  in  Tertullian. 

Novissima  tempora,  Pr.  2  (7).  Jk  Loe.  Sonet.  L  25. 

Nox,  festiva,  ii.  45  (179);  prsBterita,  ii.  5  (112) ; 
venerabilis,  iii  23  (230). 

*  Nuditas,  poverty^  343. 

Nutrida,  iL  7  (114).    Eqttw,  to  nutrix,  ib, 

Nutridus,  iL  33  (147)  ^. 

Nutritor,  UL  2  (191^  Magister  mens  et  nutritor, 
Bede  (H.  £.  ▼.  9).  Hih,  ait)be  or  oibe ;  thus 
S.  Catan,  uncle  to  S.  Blaan  of  Kingarth  and 
Dunblane,  is  styled  hj  Mar.  Gorman  aibbe 
blaam,  magiater  £laam('Feh,  x);  and  StFin- 
nian  of  Clonard  oit)e  naem  epenn  (195). 
Joseph  is  styled  by  Adamnan,  Domini  Jesu  nu- 
tritor (Dr  Zoe.  Sand.  L  14) ;  nutritores,  brmgere 
«P  (D^atDK,  2  Reg.  X.  5),  L  10  (36). 

Kutrix,  iL  7  (114).     See  Nutricia. 

Obcsco,  iL  ri  (119^  ilL  19  r225). 

Obex,  a  lineh-pin,  ii.  43  (171,  172). 

Oblatio  sacra,  L40  (77),  iiL  12  (211),  17  (222). 

Obsecundo,  Pr.  L  (3),  L  48  (91),  iL  5  (112),  15 

(i*5)»  39  ('581  161),  in.  5  (198). 
Obsequia  oblationis  8aor«,  iii.  12  (211). 
Obsides,  iL  42  (167). 
Occiduus,  UL  23  (228). 
Oceanus,  L  6  (30),  20  (50),  ii.  42  (,166)  ;  — L  in- 

suhB,Pr.  2  (7),  11.46(183). 

a 


♦  CEconomns,  pepcijif,  eietaardy  365. 

Ofiensus,  L  47  (90}. 

Offidum,  an  office,  iiL  12  (211). 

Onerarla  navis,  iL  3  (106). 

Onoma,  ova  fitly  Pr.  L  (4),  iiL  12  (212).    See  Ald- 

helm^s  doxam  onomatia  Oyrii  in  Ussher,  Sylloge, 

£p.  xiiL  (Wks.  iv.  449). 
Operarius,  L  37  (72),  iii.  23  (228). 
Operculum,  iL  5  (113),  16  (126). 
Ophthalmia,  aore  eyea,  iL  7  (i  14). 
Opportunitas,  opporUmeneaay  ii.  44  (176). 
Opusculam,  iL  42  (166). 
Oratorium,  L  8  (34),  32  (61),  iL  5  (112),  13  ("2), 

H(i»3)i  36  (153), 40  (163, 164),  42 (168,  170), 

"i-  "9  (»H),  *3  (229). 
Orbita,  equiv,  rota,  iL  43  (173). 
Ordinatio  (derid),  L  36  (69) ;  regis,  iiL  5  (198); 

ordinationis  liber  vitreus,  t^.  (197);  verba,  ib. 
Ordinatus  presbyter,  L  36  (69);  rex,  L  i  (16),  iiL 

5  (198)- 
Oriens,  iii.  23  (229). 

Osculor,  L  2  (20),  9  (36),  25  (54).    See  exoaculor. 
Ovicula,  eqmv,  ovis,  L  20  (50). 
Orinus  grex,  L  2  (21). 

Pallium,  iii.  i  (191),  equiv,  sagum.     See  356. 

Palmula,  biadey  iL  42  (170),  45  (178). 

Panis  benedictus,  iL  4  (109,  iii),  6  (113);  Domi- 
nions, L  44  (85,  86). 

Papilio,  a  tenty  i.  i  (14).  This  word,  primarily  a 
butterflyy  has  fructified  largdy  in  other  lan- 
guages. Sib.  pnpall;  Cambr.  pebyll,  mod, 
pabell ;  Hiapan.  pabeUon ;  GalL  pavilion  ;  Angl. 
pavilion.  Inside  the  Rath-na-Senad  on  Tara 
was  the  pupall  Qt>omnain,  Popt/io  Adanmani, 
(Petrie's  Tara,  1 15).     See  De  Loe.  Sonet.  iiL  2. 

Paradisus,  iiL  7  (205),  10  (208),  12  (211).  See 
Muirbole  Faradiai  in  Gen.  Ind. 

Parastida,  the  roofy  ijL  23  (229).  See  note.  The 
Greek  irapaoraQy  which  signifies  a  pQlar.  is 
used  by  Eurip.  for  a  portico  (Androm.  1 1 1  o). 

Parentela,  L  49  (95),  ii.  39  (158),  40  (163). 

Parilis,  iiL  175  (217),  21  (226). 

♦Parochia,  paip6e,  a  dioceaCy  65 ;  pepann,yMr«- 
diction  of  a  monaatie  order y  336, 

M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


45^ 


Glossary. 


Parriddalis,  mwderoHB^  i.  14  (42).  Aniale  ptrri- 
ddio  a  fratribas  suis  jugulatuB  est,  An,  Ul.  866. 

Para,  a  province,  L43  (82),  IL9  (116),  25  (137). 

Particula,  apiece,  i.  38  (75),  il  7  (114),  23  (135). 

Partnritio,  iu  40  (163)  W*. 

Parvipendo,  L  19  (48),  27  (56),  39  (75). 

Parvulua,  i.  20  (50),  iL  37  (154). 

Pasdue  solemnitas,  iL  39  (158). 

Pasdialis,  dies,  iL  9  (117);  disoordia,  L  3  (26); 
solemnitaa,  iL  39  (158),  iiL  23  (228). 

Pater  monasterioram,  Pr.  2  (4). 

Paternitatis  regio,  L  48  (90). 

Patria,  qnam  amas,  L  17  (46),  350. 

Patronus,  Pr.  i  (3),  2  (6),  L  2  (19),  ii.  46  (185), 
iiL  23  (230,  234,  239,  240). 

Patrum  via,  iiL  23  (230). 

Pauculus,  iL  20  (120),  22  (133). 

Panso,  to  rest,  iii.  23  (241).  In  the  old  Irish  An- 
nals, the  death  of  an  ecclesiastic  is  generally  ex- 
pressed by  dormivit,  quietit,  paueavit,  or  ohiit; 
that  of  a  ]a3rman  by  mortmis,  jugulatue,  or  oeci- 
ttu,  est,  as  the  case  might  be.  Zoe,  Sanet  ii.  10. 

Peccamina,  delenda,  iL  39  (157) ;  dimissa,  L  30  (59). 

Peccantia,  L  30  (59). 

Pecnscolam,  i.  46  (89). 

Pedica,  o  snare,  iL  37  (155)- 

Pelliceus,  saccnlus,  iL  8  (115),  9  (116);  tectum 
navis,  iL  42  (169).  To  notes  (115,  116)  add, 
The  Vit.  Tripart  S.  Patrio.  speaks  of  Macnissins, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Connor,  as — in  qoadam  pel- 
licea  pera  codices  gesUntem  (ii.  134,  Trias  Th. 
147  b).  St  Qall  had  a  capaella  de  corio  ficta 
(Messingham,  Florileg.  p.  275  b.  His  Life  in 
Pertz  reads  li^neam  (Monum.  ii.  p.  18). 

Penetrans,  piercing,  ii.  42  (169).  Dittos  impene- 
-trabiles  penetrabiles  fedt.  Zoe.  Sanet.  iii.  4.  Pe- 
netrabile  frigus,  telom,  FiVy.  (G.  L  93 ;  JEia.  x.  48 1 ). 

Penetro,  ii.  42  (169). 

Peplum,  ireirXoc,  iii.  i  (190). 

Per,  aeross,  L  20  (50). 

Percossura,  iL  42  (169). 

Perditionis  filins,  L  22  (52),  36  (70> 

Peregrinatio,  ii.  10  (118).  39  (157),  iii.  22  (227> 

Peregrinor,  Pr.  2  (9),  L  7  (31),  32  (61),  36  (67). 

Peregrinua,  L  32  (61),  44  (86),  48  (9 1),  iii.  6  (203). 


Perfecti  Till,  ii.  9  (i  17). 

Peristera,  wipivrtpi,  Pr.  2  (5). 

Permolestns,  iL  42  (170). 

Pemox,  during  the  night,  iiL  23  (233). 

Perpendo,  Pr.  i  (3),  iL  42  (171),  UL  23  (240). 

Persecutor  ecclesiarum,  iL  24  (135). 

Personante  signo,  iL  42  (170),  c1oGca,iiL  23  (234). 

Perspido,  to  witness,  iL  45  (176). 

Penila,  a  waUet,  iL  20  (131). 

Penrentio,  i.  45  (87). 

Pervideo,  to  discern,  L  i  (18). 

Pessulns,  a  bolt,  iL  36  (153). 

Pestilentia,  L  46  (183,  185). 

Petra,  irirpa,  ii.  10  (118);  nnda,  iiL  23  (233); 

salis,iL7(ii4). 
Phoca,  a  seal,  L  41  (78},  egmp.  vitolus  marinus,  ib, 
Pincema,  L  17  (46),  367. 
Phiem  capaella,  iL  5  (1 12) ;  pines  dolatsB,  hewnjir, 

Piscator,  L  19  (128),  iiL  23  (239). 

Pisdna  fluminalis,  iiL  23  (239).  Hii.  poll,  thus, 
PoUum  Ruodani,  now  Poleroan,  is  interpreted 
pisdna  Bodani  (Vit.  S.  Rodani,  c  3,  Act  SS. 
Apr.  iL  p.  385  b), 

Pisoosus,  iL  19  (128),  iiL  23  (238). 

Pius  et  opportunus,  iL  42  (170). 

Platea  roonasterii,  L  50  (98) ;  plateola,  iiL  6  (203). 
Inter  Anastasim  et  hasilicam  Constantini  qu«- 
dam  patet  plateola  usque  ad  ecclesiam  Golgo- 
thanam,  in  qua  videlicet  plateola  die  et  nocte 
semper  Ismpades  ardent  De  Loc.  Sanet  L  7 
(MabilL  p.  459).  The  poitde  of  a  dun  (360)  is 
thus  alluded  to  in  Vit  S.  Carthaci :  cum  vir  sanctus 
ad  cujusdam  ducis  castrum  pergeret,  in  ejusdem 
platea  quoedam  ludentes  adinvenit  (Act  SS.  MaL 
iiL  p.  377  a). 

Plaustrum,  a  eart,  iL  28  (142),  iii.  23  (228). 

Plebecnla,  L  20  (50). 

Plebdus,  L  16  (45),  46  (88),  47  (89).  "•  3  ('O^ 
17  (126),  20  (130),  21  (131).  32  (145),  37  (153), 
41  (164),  45  (180),  iiL  10  (209). 

Plebs,  iL  45  (178),  iiL  23  (232> 

Plumatiuncula,  a  pillow,  L  15  (44). 

PluTia,  iiL  23  (240). 

Pluvialis,  U.  4  (108). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


45' 


PoctUum,  or  bibera,  iL  33  (147). 

Pcenalia,  i.  37  (72). 

PoMiitens,  i.  21  (50),  30  (58). 

Poenitentia,  i.  30  (59);  septennU,  iL  39  (157),  — 

leges,  i.  22  (52),  u.  39  (157),  agera,  1 50  (98). 
Poenitudo,  i.  22  (52),  ii.  39  (157),  agere,  i.  17  (46), 

i.  so  (98),  m.  21  (226),  gerere,  i.  27  (56),  30 

(58),  50  (99). 
Poeta  Scoticus,  i.  42  (79,  80). 
•PoUex,  opt>an,  272.    To  note  ^,  add:  Sanctna 

aatem  vir  Kannechus  saam  promiasionem  implena 

digitum  suiim  ibi  reliquit  Vit.  S,  Cairmeehi^  c.  7 ; 

si  prodest  extremum  digitum  memn  mannalem 

tibi  ac  Domino  ymolabo,  ib.  c  8. 
Pomosa  arbor,  ii.  2  (105). 
Pons,  ii.  9(116). 
Porrectis  oculis,  iii.  6  (203). 
Portns  insula,  i.  22  (52),  30  (58),  45  (87),  ii.  15 

(124),  45  (181),  363. 
PrsBceptio,  L  43  (84). 

Praedestinatus,  L  2  (21),  14  (42),  iii.  i  (191). 
Pnedicabilis,  Pr.  2  (8),   i.  28  (57),   37  (71),  ii 

I  (104),  6  (113),  12(120),  19  (128),  27  (141), 

»i-  43  (174),  iii.  5  (1 97).  19  (*»5),  n  (*39i  *40> 

Prasdicabilis  capsa,  Be  Loc.  Sanet.  m,  3. 
Prae£stiancula,  Pr.  1  (4). 
Pregusto,  Pr.  2  (7),  iL  23  (135). 
PrsBmissis  diebus,  ii.  3  (107). 
Pneordinatos,  ilL  3  (194). 
Praspositnra,  presideney,  L  45  (86), 
PrsBpodtus,  L  30  (59),  31  (60),  35  (65),  41  (78), 

ii  18  (127),  339.     See  Dominuty  Primariua, 
Prsscientia,  L  48  (90),  iii  8  (206). 
Prascitos,  i  48  (91). 

Pnesul,  an  abbots  Pr.  1  (4),  2  (6),  i.  8  (34),  ill  23  (241 ). 
Pretersoriam,  a  stray  animalj  i.  38  (75)  bia. 
Prandeo,  ii.  13  (122). 
Prandiolum,  iii  12  (211). 
Presbyter,  I  20  (50),  36  (66,  68,  71),  40  (76),  44 

(85),  45  (86),  iiL  2  (191),  19  (225>   Applied  to 

a  bishop,  7,  242.     See  Saeerdot. 
Primarins,  principal,  p.  insula,  i.  i  (12);  a  chief 

qficer,  i.  33  (62) ;  a  tuperior,  i.  17  (46),  35  (65). 

The  ancient  Ir.  Annals  and  Canons  frequently 

uaedprineeps  to  denote  a  religious  superior,  as 

3M 


equiv.  to  abbatf  or  aipcinnech  (364).  Saran, 
who  is  styled  aipcmnech  inTigh.  605,  is  termnl 
comes  in  the  Yit.  S.  Maidod,  c.  47  (Colg.  Act.  SS 
p.  2 1 3).  Thus  d<>m»ntM,i.  20(50).  8oe  Propositus. 

Primordia  libelli,  L  x  (11),  natiyitatis,  iii-  i  (190). 

Primule,  i.  1 7  (46).  De  Loc.  Sonet.  UL  4. 

♦  Prinoeps,  a  superior^  298,  307,  364,  389. 

Prodnctus  belli,  L  i  (14).  DeLoc.  Sonet,  i.  10. 

Prodivus,  in  proclivo,  iii  5  (201). 

Proferre  verbum,  i  20(50),  42  (80),  ii  30  (144). 

Proflnvium  sanguinis,  ii  18  (128). 

Promere  verba,  i,  3  (25),  i  13  (41),  18  (47),  vo- 
cem,  iii.  15  (215). 

Promisduncula,  i  i  (11). 

Pronepotes,  iii  5  (198). 

Pronuntiatio  rerum,  Pr.  i  (4). 

Prophetalis  prsMcientia,  i  50  (100). 

PropheUtio,  Pr.  2  (6),  i.  32  (61),  iii  i  (190). 

Prophetizatio,  i  48  (90). 

Prophetizo,  ii.  40  (164). 

Proprie,  specially ^  iii  i  (190). 

Pro0el3rtus,  irpooiikvTOQy  a  strangery  Pr.  2  (6), 
i.  a6  (55),  30  (59),  32  (61),  44(85).  See  note 
(61).  Dominus  pepercit  proselyte  et  peregrino, 
S.  Patr.  Confess.  (Villanueva,  p.  195);  inter  bar- 
baras  gentes  proaeljrtus  et  perfuga  ob  amoreui 
Dei,  Ep.  ad  Oorot.  (ib,  p.  240). 

Protensio,  a  stretching  forthy  ii  6  (113). 

Protestatio,  iii.  16  (21 8> 

Protestor,  to  declarCy  i.  1  (16),  49  (96). 

Protus,  irp&TOiyJlrsty  ii.  i  (105). 

Providentia  divina,  Pr.  2  (5). 

Prorincia,  a  region  (large)y  Galliarum  provinciie, 
i.  28  (57)t  Cisalpime  Galliarum  provinds, 
ii  46  (183),  Lagenica,  iii.  12  (213),  Muminen- 
slum,  i.  44  (85),  Pictorum,  i  i  (13),  ii.  1 1  (i  19), 
27  («4o),  3*  (H5)»  33  (h6)»  K«i8  Domnill, 
iii.  5  (201);  a  territory  (small),  insularum  pro- 
vinda,  Pr.  2  (7),  Anteriorum,  iii  7  (204),  Maug- 
domonun,  L  43  (81),  mults  Scotiie  provindie, 
ii25(i38),  harum  [quo  ad  Hy]  provindarum 
populus,  iii  23  (240),  de  gente  et  provinda,  i.  2 
(20).  See  Vit  S.  Molu«,  c.  26  (Rem.  CoU.  373  a). 
Itisequiv.tore^wini  1(12,  13),  ii  11  (11^  tit.) 
In  the  case  of  the  Maugdorni  the  ten^  is  applied 

2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


452 


Glossary. 


to  a  district  represented  by  a  modern  barony  in 
the  county  of  Monaghan. 

Provincialis,  iiL  7  (204). 

Provlndola,  i.  46  (89). 

Prudens,  i.  2  (19),  ii.  37  (154). 

Psalmodia,  i.  37  (73),  iii  23  (239). 

Psalmus.  L  37  (74),  ii  45  (176),  iii  23  (233). 

Psalterium,  i.  23  (53),  iii  23  (233> 

Puellaram  monasterium,  ii  41  (165). 

Puer,  a  lady  n.  2$  (138) ;  aervant,  ii  30  (144). 

Puerulus,  ii  10  (118),  iii  2  (192). 

Pugio,  a  buteher'a  knife^  ii  29  (143)- 

Pngnos,  i.  36  (70). 

Pulv-illus,  apUlotOf  i.  i  (14),  iii  23  (233). 

Punitiones,  patiffs,  ii  40  (163). 

Pumlentus,  ii.  4  (109). 

Puram  pectus,  i.  3  (25),  ii  13  (122),  iii  15  (215). 

Putrefiictus,  i.  36  (70). 

Pyra,  wvpdy  fervour^  i  29  (58). 

Pyramis,  a  canopy^  i.  3  (24).  Used  by  Cicero  and 
Pliny  in  the  sense  pyramid  or  cone,  Adamnan 
says  of  David^s  sepulchre :  hnmilem  lapideom 
habens  pyramidem,  De  Loe.  88.  (ii.  4) ;  and  of 
Rachel's:  nullam  habens  adomationem,  lapidea 
drcumdatum  pyramide  (ii  7).  The  Vita  S.  Ro- 
dani :  aper  suo  dente  tuam  pyramidem  perfodiet 
(Act  SS.  Apr.  ii.  385  a).  In  these  instances  it 
means  a  square  fence,  and  in  the  text  it  probably 
signifies  a  square  barrier, 

Quadragesima,  ii  39  (158),  —  alis  dies,  ii, 
Querimonium,  ii.  2  (105). 
Quinalis,/or  quinque,  ii  21  (131). 

Radius,  a  ray,  i  43  (84),  iii  2  (191). 

Raptor,  a  plunderer,  i.  46  (89). 

Ratabnsta,  iii  23  (239).  This  unique  compound 
may  be  derived  from  ratus.^rm,  and  busta,  a  box. 
Dn  Cange  has  Busta,  a  Z*/^  3oA^  iVoMM^.  bosUa, 
old  Fr.  boiste,  mod,  Fr.  boite,  Breton  boost,  mod, 
LaU  buxis,  buxida  [corrupt  from  pyxis,  pyxida, 
Chr,  wvlHial  Germ,  biichse,  Angl.  box ;  and  bus- 
tare,  to  bury,  but  the  latter  comes  from  the  class- 
word  bi^stum.    The  lib.  Armac  has  grabatus 


(^KpdfiaroQ,  a  eouch)  in  sense  of  bier  (foi  15  bb), 
and  bustum  for  a  grave  (foi  7  66),  also,  ad  sargi- 
Csgum  [reete  saroophagum]  martirum,  which  the 
Ir.  gloss  renders  t>u  pepci  mapcap,  at  the 
tomb  of  the  relict  (foi.  2 1  bb).  Bede  uses  sareo- 
fayua,  locuhu  (H.  £.  iv.  11,  19,  30),  loeeUue  (iv. 
19),  theea  (iv.  30),  tumba  (iv.  31).  The  Vit  8. 
Cadod  has:  in  cujus  coenobii  portion  quodam 
corpora  trium  discipulorum  ejus  marmorda  bustis 
condita  jaoent :  aed  nuUus  audet  eonmdem  aarco- 
phagos  inspioere,  c.  33  (Bees,  69). 

Ratis,  ii  39  (161). 

Redusio,  ii.  36  (152). 

Refectio,  i  21(51). 

Refectorium,  ii  13(121),  358. 

Refragatio,  ii.  34(148). 

Reftigeratio  sterna,  iii  10  (209). 

Refuto,  to  bid  begone,  ii  39  (161). 

Regium  genus,  i  36  (66),  43  (81). 

Regnator,  i  i  (13),  12  (40),  36  (68),  ii.  35  (152). 

*  Regula,  a  rule,  discipline,  336,  337. 

Regulus  Orcadum,  ii.  42  (167). 

Rdnvito,  to  recall,  I,  i  (39). 

Religiosus,  i.  17  (45),  26  ($5%  4°  (77),  ui  'o  (208). 

Reliquia,  iii  23  (238).  Bfartyres,  hinc  Tnapcpa, 
was  the  technical  term  among  the  Irish  for  a 
saint*s  relics  (314).  From  reliquiee  comes  the  Ir. 
peili5,  eepulehretum,  and  fVom  martyret,  the 
TTlapcap-ceoch  of  the  Annals  (177^  721,  754, 
1055),  hitinized  Domut-^nartirum  by  Tirechan 
(Lib.  Armac  foi  156  a),  Martira  of  the  old  Tax- 
ations, and  now  Martry,  a  parish  in  Meath.  Mar- 
torthige,  or  Marthor-theach,  in  Gowran,  was  so 
called,  because  the  founder  religuit  ditcrma  eane- 
torum  reliquias  there  (Lib.  Arm.  foi  15  W;  l^t 
Trip.  iii.  27,  Tr.  Th.  p.  155  b).  Kflnamartry  in 
Cork  has  doubtless  the  same  origin,  and  so  has 
Merthyr  of  the  Welsh.  A  church  at  Jerusalem, 
which  was  built  by  Constantino,  was  called  Mar- 
tyrium,    De  Loc.  88,  i.  7. 

Remendico,  ii  37  (155). 

Remex,  i  19  (49). 

Remigo  (for  reraigro,  the  r  being  suppressed,  as  in 
auaim  for  suraum),  cap.  (10),  i  2  (19),  iii  23 
(237,  240). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


453 


Repedo,  i.  41  (78),  48  (91),  iL  24  (136).  iiL  16 

(218),  22  (228). 
RepromissioDis  filius,  Pr.  2  (6).    The  Terra  repro- 

miiwioius,  cip  caipnsipe  of  the  Irish,  was  St 

Brendan's  insula  qa»  didtur  Terra  repromissionis 

Sanctonim,  described  in  his  Legend  (Cod.  Marsh. 

fol.  62  i  a ;  Jabinal,  pp.  2,  50,  5 1,  53). 
Besnrgo,  ii.  39  (162). 
Resurrectio,  U.  39(163),  iiL  23  (238).    8.  Roada- 

nns  locom  siub  resorrectionis  apad  Lothra  elegit, 

ViU  c  24(Colg.  Act  SS.  395  b),  Loe.  Sonet,  L  13. 
Retiaculum,  ii.  19  (129). 
Retrotmdo,  L  i  (12). 

Reverbero,  to  dazzle^  iiL  19(224).    See  Irreverbero. 
Rex.  i.  7  (32),  L  12  (40). 
Rinmla,  L  50  (99),  iiL  18  (223). 
Rirulos,  L  34  (64),  iL  4  (108). 
Roboretum,  an  eqniv.  for  t>aipe,  in  the  prop,  names 

Boboretum  CkUgaehi,  Moboreti  (ktmptu^  q.  v.  in 

General  Index. 
Roboreos,  used  to  express  txiipe.     See  Soboreut 

Camput  in  Gen.  Ind. 
Robur,  tHlipe,  hence  Boboris  Campus^  an  eqmv. 

for  t>aip-niQ$.    See  General  Index. 
*  RoMta,  the  cap  of  an  axle^  172. 
Rota,  a  wheel,  iL  43  (172),  a  round  neve  (note  88). 
Rodentes,  iL  39  (161). 
Rosticani,  ii.  17  (126). 

Sabbatizo,  to  rest,  iii.  23  (230). 

Sabbatum,  Saturday,  L  16  (45),  iiL  23  (230)  ter, 

i.  e.  requies,  ib. 
Saoculus  pellioeos,  ii.  8  (115,  116),  9  (117). 
Sacerdos,  L  20  (50) ;  a  bishop,  365 ;  De  Loe.  Sonet, 

ii.  5.    See  Presbyter. 
Saf^sitXaB,  fattened,  iL  23  (135). 
Sagmn,  Bi.  i  (191),  L  e.  peplom,  pallium,  ih,  356. 
Sal,  ii.  6  (113),  sails  petra,  iL  7  (114). 
Salacia  unda,  the  ehbing  tide,  iL  38  (155,  156). 
Salutare  signum,  iL  16  (125),  351 :  thus  salutare 

lignum  of  the  Cross,  in  De  Loe.  SS.  iiL  3. 
Sanctus,  Baitheneus,  L  37  (72),  presbyter,  iL  15 

(124),  alii  sancti,  L  43  (84). 
Sanguilentns,  L  36  (70). 
Saoguinarius  homo,  i.  36  (67). 


Sapida,  Istificatio,  iiL  22  (227),  sapidn  laudes,  iii. 

23  (239,  241).     C»teri  relegiossi  laudes  sapidas 

oflerunt — Lib.  Armac.  (foL  21  ab). 
Sapiens,  L  30  (58),  50  (98)  bis. 
Sapientia,  iL  2  (103),  25  (137)}  iii.  21  (226). 
Satis  satiatus,  ii.  44  (176). 
Scandalizo,  o'vav^oXiCwt  ii.  3  (106). 
Scaphus,  OKa^oQ,  iL  45  (176). 
Soelerator,  a  criminal,  ii.  25  (138). 
*Soetha,  a  book-satehel,  116,  117,  359. 
♦  Scriba,  pcpi5Tie6ip,  365. 
Scriniolum,  iL  8  (i  16).     lUius  scrinioK  ubi  reoon- 

ditus  [calix  Domini]  habetur  operculi  foramen. 

^De  Loe.  Sonet,  (i.  8). 
Scrininm,  a  ease,  iL  9  (i  17).   De  Loe.  Sonet  L  10. 
Scriptura  sacra,  L  22  (52),  ii.  i  (103),  uL  18  (223). 
Securus,  resigned,  iii.  14  (215). 
Semisopor,  i.  34  (64). 

Senatus,  Brudei,  iL  35  (152),  Oswaldi,  L  i  (15). 
Senior,  L  2  (19,  20),  3  (24),  37  (72),  seniores,  U. 

4  ("0»  44(n5)»  iii-  3  09A),  9(*o8)- 

Sentina  navis,  bilffe  water,  iL  12  (120).  The  only 
marg.  gloss  in  cod.  A  is  on  this  word :  Sentina 
est  fenrida  aqua  navis.    See  Plate  IL  6. 

Sepiscula  (Jor  sepicula),  a  little  fence,  Pr.  2  (7). 

Septem  anni,  iL  39  (158,  160,  161,  162);  dies,  L 
16  (45)1  3a  (61),  ii.  40  (163). 

Septennales  anni,  iL  39  (157). 

Septennis  poenitentia,  iL  39  (157). 

Septimana,  a  week.  Cap.  (10),  i.  16  (45),  27  (56), 
31(61),  32(61),  iL  39(159,162). 

*Septimanarii  coquinis  (367). 

Septimanii  hyinni,  ii.  9  (116).  Sib.  iTHTnunt)  na 
pechcmaine  (319).  Nimls  iners  devotionis 
sua  servitium  ostendunt  monachi,  qui  minus 
psalterio  cum  canticis  consuetudinariis  per  septi- 
mansB  drculum  psallunt — Reg.  S.  Bened.  (c  18). 

Sepulcralia  offida,  iiL  23  (240). 

Sepnlcrum,  L  20  (50). 

Sepultio  (quarta  die  post  obitum),  iiL  23  (240),  352, 
tertiadie,  L  16(45). 

Sequestratns,  threshed,  winnowed,  iiL  23  (230). 

Sermodnatio,  conversation,  L  42  (79),  iiL  16  (218). 

Sermodnor,  L  12  (40),  iL  42  (168). 

Sermuscnlum,  iiL  23  (230). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


454 


Glossary. 


Servitor  obediens,  liL  23  (231). 

Servula,  iL  33  (147)- 

Siccitas,  droughty  ii.  44  (174). 

Siderea  spatia,  iiL  12  (211). 

Signaculam  cmcis,  ii.  29  (143). 

Signum  personans,  ii.  42  (170),  iii  13  (213),  see 
Clocca;  aalutare,  iL  16  (125),  351,  see  Omx, 

SindoDf  trivSutv^  a  linen  eloth^  iiL  23  (239).  This 
is  the  term  in  Matt,  xxvii.  59,  and  the  par. 
places,  and  Mark,  xiv.  51,  52.  ZmieameniBthe 
equiy.  word  in  De  Loe.  SancU  L  2,  4,  10;  also 
Linteolum,  L  10.  See  Yit  S.  Kiermni,  c.  19 
(Colg.  Act  SS.  p.  460  ii). 

*  Sinistralis,  north,  83. 

Sinus,  L  e.  gremium,  L  9  (36);  mentis,  L  i  (18), 

43  (84). 
Solamen,  L  37  (71,  7»),  ii  37  (>55). 
Sophia,  ffo^ia,  L  2  (18).    Johannts  Scotns  styles 

himself  extremuM  tophia  itudentium.   Ussh.  Syll. 

(Wks.  iv.  476). 
Sparsim,  iiL  23  (239). 
Spiramen  sanctum,  iiL  18  (222). 
Stadia  iv.,  L  e.  d  passus,  i.  37  (73). 
Stagnum,  L  31  (60),  34(64)?  stagnea  aqua,  L  36 

(7 1).   It  is  the  equiv.  of  Voch.  Di  Loe,  SaneL  ii. 

25,  27 ;  Bede,  H.  E,  iv.  29.     See  Gen.  Index. 
Static,  a  standing  poature,  ii.  32  (146). 
Stilliddium,  i.  50  (99). 
Sto,  for  existo,  iL  7  (i  14),  27  (141). 
Stolas  kvare,  iii.  24  (240). 
Stramen,  iiL  23  (233),  357. 
Stylus,  L  37  (72),  iL  44  (175),  358. 
Subitatio,  L  47  (90),  iL  25  (137)1  iiL  13  (ai3)i  »6 

(218),  23  (239). 
Sublevatio  vocia,  L  37  (73). 
Sublime,  i.  49  (94),  iiL  23  (241);  De  Loe.  SS.  iL 

27,  iiL  3. 
Subrideo,  L  5  (29),  iL  40  (163). 
Subsanno,  to  deride,  L  39  (75),  iL  22  (133). 
Subtilis  res,  L  43  (84) ;  sensus,  L  25  (54). 
Sudes,  ii.  7  (114),  37  (153),  uL  8  (206), 
Suffultus  tabulis,  L  25(54);  Loe.  SS.  L  18,  ii.  16,  26. 
Suilla  camo,  iL  23  (135). 
Sulfureus  ignis,  L  28  (56). 
Superemineo,L  30(58),  iiL  16(218);  X.iS^.Li,iL  16. 


Snperfusus,  overtpread,  L  28  (56). 
Snperpluo,  iL  4  (i 1 1). 
Syllaba,  L  37  (73). 
Synodus,  iL  45  (178),  UL  3  (193). 

Tabemacnlum  corporis,  iiL  23  (235). 

Tabula,  a  board,  L  25  (54) ;  a  tablet,  L  35  (66).  Ca- 
jus  mihi  formam  in  tabula  cerata  ipse  depioxit 
De  Loe,  Sanet.  i.  2.  Mihi  Adamnano  hsc  uni- 
versa  qns  infra  craxanda  sunt  experimenta  dili- 
gentius  perscrutanti,  etprimo  in  tabulae  deeeribenti, 
fideli  et  indubitabili  narratione  dictavit,  qu«  nwie 
in  membrani*  brevi  textu  scribuntur.  De  Loe. 
Sanet.  Prolog.    See  358. 

Tedialis,  iiL  23  (234). 

Tegoriolum.     See  Tuguriobtm, 

Tempera,  yeara,  iii.  3  (192). 

Tenadtas,  niggardlineat,  L  50  (98). 

Territorium,  iiL  7  (204). 

Terrula,  L  33  (62),  49(90»  *»•  »4  (>a3)»  ^SOZ^)^ 
28  (14a),  37  ('54),  iii.  »  (»o6). 

Testes  centeni,  L  i  (17),  iL  45  (182). 

Testificatio,  iiL  19  (225),  23  (238). 

Textus,  Pr.  2  (7).    See  under  Tabnla,  supra. 

Thesaurus  regis,  iL  33  (148). 

Thrunus  excelsus,  iiL  22  (228). 

Tigemus,  Hib.  ci^epna,  a  lord,  i.  43  (80). 

Timoro,  to  terrify,  iiL  19  (225). 

Titulus  monumenti,  iiL  23  (234).    De  Loe.  SS.  iL  7. 

Torpentes  terra,  iL  44  (174). 

Tordo,  a.pang,  ii.  40  (163). 

Transcursus  annorum,  i.  8  (33). 

Transfreto,  L  32  (61),  41  (77),  iii.  23  (240). 

Transmeo,  L  18  (47),  19  (48),  iL  15  (124),  40  (164), 
iiL  17  (219),  23  (234). 

Transmute,  to  shift,  i.  34  (64).  The  reading  ia 
Cod.  A.  is  tranmnoto,  and  tranemotioisiCK^  (ii)« 
vhicb  is  according  to  the  Ir.  orthography,  and 
probably  to  that  used  by  Adamnan.  Qoodcon- 
que  Domino  oonsecratur  nullo  mode  redimi  possit 
aut  motari ;  nam  si  quis  motaverit,  et  quod  mo- 
tatum  est,  et  pro  quo  motatum,  sanctificabttor 
Domino.  De  Loe.  Sanet.  (vL^).  Qmmotooccnn 
in  some  old  Ir.  canons,  but  the  moto  there  seenu 
to  be  for  ntoveo  (Blartene,  Anecd.  iv.  cols.  6,  8). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Glossary. 


455 


Transvado,  L  5  (29),  48  (91). 

Trecenti,  i.  8  (34).  This  was  a  fitvonrite  military 
namberf  as  sixty  and  thirty  in  prophecies  (6), 
twelve  in  discipleship  (299).  Percussenmt  t re- 
centos  viros,  excepto  ono,  qoi  nundavit  regi  qusB 
facta  fiierant  Yit.  S.  Cadoci,  c  65  (Rees,  94). 
See  Commutation 

Tremefactos,  i  3  (25),  40  (77),  ii  23  (i35> 

Trigonns,  rptyn^voc,  triangular,  liL  23  (241). 

Trinalis,  i.  48  (91),  iU.  18  (223),  23  (241).  Tri- 
nalium  lignomm,  De  Zoe,  S8.  iiL  3. 

Tristificatio,  iiL  22  (227). 

Tristiflcatus,  iL  45  (179). 

Trisulca  lingua,  iii.  23  (229).  Qoamvis  trisulcns 
arcuato  vnlnere  scorpios  insorgat,  £p.  Cblumbani 
ad  Btmifae,  iv.  (Flem.  ColL  p.  143  &). 

Tritoratio  fmgam,  I  28  (56). 

Tmddatio,  ii.  39  (157). 

Truddator,  L  36  (67). 

Tnmcns  cadaverinus,  i  49  (96). 

Tugoriolum,  L  25  (54),  35  (65),  u.  16  (125),  iu. 
'5  (*'5)i  **  (2a7).  The  Irish  orthography  is 
tegoriolum,  which  appears  in  Cod.  A.  at  all  these 
reflfl  Thos,  hajus  tegorioli  introitos. — Dt  Loc. 
SS.  (I  2).  Tegoriolam  uU  ho^tabam. — Con- 
fess, S.  Fatr.  (Lib.  Armac  f.  23  od). 

Tugnrium,  iii.  23  (233).  Cod.  A.  reads  tegorium  : 
thus,  petra  excisam  tegorium,  De  Loe.  SS.  (i.  2); 
ante  ostium  tegorii,  t^.  (L  4). 

Ulcera,  iL  4(109). 

Ultra,  acro$tf  i.  34  (64). 

Undna,  ii.  27  (141). 

Unigcnitus,  Pr.  2  (5).  De  Zoe.  Sonet.  L  i. 

Urceus,  iL  1.(104). 

Uter  lacUrins,  ii.  38  (155). 

Vaccula,  iL  20  (130),  21  (131). 

Vadnm,  Mib.  at,  see  Vadum  Clied  in  Gen.  Ind. 

Valde  (with  compar.),  iL  40  (163);  (with  snperl.), 

i.  3  (25).     Valde  snmma  columna,  De  Loe.  SS. 

(L  12). 
Vallum  monasterii,  i.  3  (24),  ii.  29  (143). 


ValvsB  [tortanun,  iL  35  (151),  iiL  18  (223). 
Vas  electionis,  i.  43  (84)  ;  navis,  ii.  12  (i  19). 
Vasculum,   i.  24  (53),   49  (93),  iL  5  (113),   16 

(125),  17  ("6). 
Vatidnatio,  L  11  (39),  14  (42),  43  (80),  47  (90), 

49  (94)1  «.  39  ("63) ;  vatidnium,  i.  45  (87). 
Vehiculnm,  ilL  23  (229).    Vehiculo  is  the  read,  in 

Cod.  A.  L  34  (64)  for  vieulo. 
Velum,  L  18  (47),  19  (49),  ii.  34  (150),  39  (162), 

42  (168). 
Venatici  canes,  ii.  26  (139). 
Veniabilis,  venial,  iii.  3  (192). 
Venilia  nnda,  the  Jlow-tidt,  H.  38  (155,  156). 
Verbum  Dei,  L  33  (62),  iii.  14  (215);  vitie,  ii. 

3a  (H5)- 

Versiculus,  L  37  (73),  iiL  23  (233). 

Veru,iL37(i54).iii.  8(205). 

Vervex,  L  41  (78). 

Vespertinalis  roissa,  iii.  23  (233),  landes,  L  37  (73). 

Vespertinus,  L  37  (72). 

VictoriaKs,  L  i  (13),  iii.  13  (214).  Victoriale  lig- 
num, De  Loc.  Sanet.  iii.  3. 

Viculus,L34(64),ii.  7(114). 

Vinum,  L  i  (13),  iL  i  (103). 

Viperarum  venena,  iL  28  (142),  iii.  23  (229). 

Vita  comite,  iL  4  (109),  ii.  34  (148).  Thus  a  Gre- 
gory, Si  Tita  comes  fberit  Bsde  (H.  E.  i.  29). 

Vitrcus,  of  glass,  iL  33  (147),  iiL  5  (197);  like 
glass,  a.  22  (133). 

Vitnlas  marinns,  L  41  (78),  equiv.  phoca. 

Vocamen,  Pr.  i  (4),  2  (5).     De  Loe.  SS.  iii.  2. 

Vodto,  Pr.  2  (5),  L  12  (40),  31  (60),  33  (63),  38 
(74),  40  (76). 

Volumina  sacra,  iii.  18  (223),  23  (230). 

Vnltumus,  iL  45  (178).  Qui  et  Caldas,  De  Loe. 
Sanet.  L  2. 

Xenium,  Ikviov,  a  present,  L  41  (79),  50(97-99) 
steps,  ^iviov  rh  idpov  rb  wtfiwdiiivov  ^iytp. 
—Gloss.  Cyrill. 

*Zabulum,  a  bam,  88,  362. 
Zelum,  I.  32  (145)- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    456    ) 


YmM  LECTIONES  CODICIS  COTTONIANI. 


[Prior  numenu  paginam^  seeundus  lineam  ht^  libri  dmotat] 


4. 


6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 


n. 


12. 
13. 


2,  Indpit  prefacio  in  yitam  sancti  patris  oo- 

Imnbe  qnacopL     ii,  soocie. 
8,  plorimos  fiEtma.      13,  secunda  orditor  pre* 

fiudo.     15,  omonimoiL     nomine. 
2,  IIEPYCTHPA.    4,  indatum.    7,  Sanctis. 

9,  simplidtate. 
6,  britto.    pacridL    macteus. 
5,  et  ille  homo,    ipso  erit 
4,  cognoyi     10,  fergosi.    athneam. 
I,  scoda.    9,  aut  scr.     10,  laborationibns. 

1,  2,  omit,    3,  om,  abbate.    talcani.    5,  cras- 

sodL  6,  cainnedii.  7,  columbani.  8, 
lethani.  om.  prophet.-ejus.  9,  Propheta- 
tiones  ejus  de  bellis  de  regibns.  1 1,  pae- 
lis  qaomm  unos.  mortnus  est  13,  om, 
propb.  8.  ColmnbiB.  14,  Prophetia  sancti 
columbe  de  laisrano  bortulano.  18,  fur- 
tiye.    21,  ydriam. 

4,  laistrano.  feradacbi.  monadins.  5,  bivi 
7f  peregrinis  sancti  viri  prophetia.  9, 
transmutatione.  locd6^.  10,  facbol. 
12,  gnithriche.  13,  trioita.  16,  colgen. 
columbano.  om.  cane.  18,  19,  Indpit 
liber  de  vita  et  miraculis  beati  patris  co- 
himbe.     20,  om,    De-narratio. 

1 1,  religione.     17,  instinctus. 

2,  3,  c^m.  qnod-miraculi.    4,  fendbarrum.    12, 

ferre.  14,  et  aliorum.  15,  imprecavit. 
20,  oswaldo. 


14.  2,  oswaldos.    3,  sua. 

15.  3,  josue.    num. 

16.  3,  adamnano. 

17.  2|  scottie.    6,  pands.    9,  aut  eo.     10,  non 

enim.     1 1,  om,  in. 

18.  8f  bine  ideo.      13,  fenteno.     talcbani     14, 

fentenus. 

19.  4,    Yocabatur.     columcrach.      10,  sospeene. 

columcrach.     13,  fentenus.    colQmba(«»^ 
pastim  in  eapiUdo),     18,  baithemum. 

20.  5,  intemundum.     8,  terram.    14,  dec  oostro. 

25,  fentenus.    mocmno3re.     talcaous. 
22.     2,  ait  grates.     3,  hisdem.     Tria  folia  eodiei»j 

80,  a  lin.  3i  diebus  a<^  p.52,  lin.  9,  genibos, 

desunt, 
58.     10,  filil 

54.  3,  fossam  aqua  repletam.    4,  diffuso. 

55.  3,  clamabat.    4,  anni.    mucuantl 

56.  18,  in  terraitalie. 

57.  5t  adventantes.    om,  iHa.    6,  audivit. 

58.  I,  displicent     9,  monachuro.     10,  fectno. 

59.  3,  fecbnaus.    6,  culpas  confitetur.    8,  dens 

cootritum  non  aspemit  et  bumiliatom  coc 

60.  I,  om,  sanctL    4,  dinm.    ab  ae  fluminis.    7, 

iononini. 

61.  4,  om.  provida.     20,  21,  om.  in  pace. 

62.  10,  II,  primariusgeone  cobortis.     13,  miste- 

ria. 
64.     I,  nayiculL    3,  viculo.    6,  domo.    7,  om.  as. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Varies  Lectiones  Cod.  Cotton. 


457 


65.  I.  fichnL    diooesL    2,  cellachi.    3,  colgio. 

66.  2,  fiustnL    s,  om.  beati^Tiri.     6,  ardcbaun. 

8,  cratiniam. 

68.  I,  cerbabolis.     3,  flndcanun. 

69.  2,  soas. 

Iblia  triOj  ae.  a,  p.  70,  i,  viro,  a<f  p.  97,  4, 
qtuB,  deaunL 

97.  6,  oethirin.    pnennnciaTennt 

98.  5,  ezenium.    din  comitatur. 

99.  18,  aecalomm.    amen. 

100.  If  om,  hie.     1-3,  om,  nunc— comitatur.    6, 

factum  est  de  aqua.     1 2,  maagfoioa. 

101.  7,  sangoinis  latitabat.     10,  vodtato.      12, 

aigeno.  27,  ione.  (ioua  paatim  in  hoe 
cod.) 

102.  12,  partnritiooefl.     15,  chormacbo.    letanL 

26,  om,  explidmit — ^Ubri. 

103.  z,  Indpit  liber  Becondns.     3,  om.  alio  in 

tempore,  vir  sanctiu  oolumba.  fendbar- 
nim. 

104.  3,  om,  pergit    sacra.     7,  galM.      13,  re- 

fert. 

105.  I,  promptnm.    2,  galee.      lo,  haberentar. 

II,  om.  saactas.     ad  eandem. 

106.  9,  om.  in.     10,  findcanum.     12,  estivum. 

107.  3,  qnindedro.     8,  mortifera.      lo,  munitio 

nimi  magna. 

108.  3,  nemaido  mocosogin. 

109.  I,  d^th. 

110.  5,  quo  ad  illam.    6,  ardcenacte. 

111.  14,  add.  transeamus  ad  alia.    15,  maugulna. 

i6y  loco  qui  scottie  didtnr  dooher.  21, 
fiUivn. 

112.  I,  om.  casa.    maogoina.     6,  mangiiinam. 
118.    2, 3,  co;cali8  conjunctnra  sottdabitor  et  aancta. 

JO,  om.  secondam.  12,  oete.  16,  cete. 
18,  anfibali.  ' 

114.     3,  acoepit.    8,  combostam.     16,  bofend. 

117.  3,  idenannm.     9,  aquas.      11,  om.  verad- 

bus. 

1 18.  5,  apad  denm.     6  ad  9,  peregit,  Htulut  ru- 

briea  icriptm^  ut  in  B,  14,  infitntnlum. 
17,  usque  ad.  19,  20,  lugncen  calath.  20, 
ardaib  mnirooL 

119.  7,  lerantes.    demonica. 


120. 

121. 
122. 
128. 
124. 
126. 
126. 

128. 

129. 
180. 
181. 
182. 

188. 


134. 
186. 


186. 
187. 
138. 

189. 
140. 
141. 

142. 
148. 
144. 

145. 

146. 

147. 
148. 
160. 
162. 


4,  hlninglas.  parcem.  9,  denm.  11,  peri- 
culo  in  vortice  bercaynni. 

2,  scottie.    acbeth  bou. 

4,  ipse  ejus.     10,  cainneche. 

I,  cainnechi.     3,  om,  est.     10,  onidchae. 

I,  beognoL     2,  deo.    7,  om.  mane. 

I,  propera.    2,  om.  in.    4,  om,  vir. 

I,  depinzit  et  inrocato  dd  nomine  vas  bene- 

dixit  quod  {tie  B  guogue), 
St  esoce  magno  in  fluvio  sale  jozta  verbom 

sancti  inventa 

4,  eapit.  et  titulua  ut  inB. 

3,  b66.    9,  sic  nesanus. 
4-iiyUtinB,     2i,nasanL 

6,  excedebat  12,  titulua  ut  in  B.  16,  io- 
hannes.     domnalli. 

8,  subsannavit  10,  ambabus.  13,  aidcam- 
bas  ardmuircoll.  19,  immensa  {tie  B). 
22,  predixerat 

3,  manente  toto  {tie  B),     5,  titulut  ut  in  B. 

8,  ilia. 

3,  qui  in  mane  (qui  immane  B),  5,  nobis 
sed  {tie  B).     6,  estivo.     7,  arbonim. 

9,  nnnciaretnr  {tie  B),     11,  om,  jngula- 
tnr-viri.     18,  om.  qnodam — ecdesiarum. 

7,  dextera  dicebatnr.     8,  om.  ex.  10,  laudeii. 
I,  cromani  filii  baetani.     4,  titulut  ut  in  B. 

5,  sanctum  columbam.  16,  tituiut  ut  in  B. 
17,  in  sua  insnla. 

4,  loco  hoe.    5,  quantotins  morere. 

6,  nessamius.    9,  om.  preripiens.    raptu. 
14,  ftigit  retractatione  foctaqne.     15,  et  inter 

bestiam.     16,  om,  contuU. 
i^ehristom.  5, 6,  ^ft^u/ut  if<  tn  .9.    14,  omnia. 

9,  quod.     12,  necnon. 

9,  oratio  {tie  By  13,  fentenL  z6,  fente- 
nus.     22,  kailli  anflnde. 

1,  om,  domini.  6,  aliqnantom.  7,  fifins. 
13,  deflere  prolis. 

5,  et  corpus.  6,  et  stabiliens.  15,  bricano. 
22,  brudeno. 

12,  facta,    enarres.     23,  lapis  {tie  B). 

2,  briochanus.    7,  om.  nbi 
4,  factum.     7,  appulsa  est 

8,  rivnloram. 


3N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


458 


VaricB  Lectiones  Cod.  Cotton. 


168. 

2,  conqaerenter. 

211. 

164. 

1 1,  om.  primo.     23,  amans. 

214. 

166. 

5,  om.  in  terram.     10,  ex  sqoor. 

216. 

167. 

2,  resideufl. 

216. 

169. 

26,  retentare  oportet 

218. 

162. 

15,  libranos.    hiadem. 

219. 

168. 

13,  vocatos. 

220. 

164. 

10,  gabematore.    tadica. 

222 

167. 

i,rege. 

228. 

170. 

8,  om.  Bigno. 

171. 

2,  DOS  (sic  S). 

226. 

174. 

5,6,  tiiuluiutinB. 

226 

176. 

4,  add.  ad  alia  veniainuB.      10,  om. 

per— 

227 

pine®.     18,  ventia. 

228. 

178. 

3,  airtago.     6,  om.  nostroram. 

229. 

182. 

5,  add.  veniamus  ad  alia. 

280. 

188. 

I,  da  alpinaa  {tie  B).    2,  proyindam. 

bift- 

panias.    diatenninataa.  . 

282. 

184. 

4,  alio  {tie  B), 

288. 

186. 

I,  om.  noe. 

284. 

187. 

3,  explicit  liber  secundua. 

286. 

189. 

10,  moculigee.      12,  13,  om.  De— descende- 

286 

rant.     24,  cubilibua. 

287. 

190. 

I,  2,0m.  Hie — viuonibtis.    add.  tituium  De 

angelo  domini  qui  ejus  genitrici  in  Bomnis 

288 

post  ipsios  in  ntero  conoeptionem 

appa- 

289. 

ruit    4,  javante  (He  B).     10,  copula  es. 

240 

241. 

192.  8,  venerabillbna.     om.  tarn  (ne  B). 

194.  I,  om.  ceteris.     14,  om.  Hoc — teilte  (n^  ^). 

196.  I,  fennio.     3,  fennionem.    4,  fenaio. 

197.  ifhymba.    3,himba.   8,0m.  quia — diligeret 

198.  I,  llYoenm  (sie  B). 

199.  om.  Commenenfl  usque  adjlnem  eqp,  p.  201, 3. 
204.  2,  diormicii.    4,  om.  menses.    5,  comprovin- 

cialibus.    7,  de  yita.    ondairtir. 

206.  xo,  apertnmqne. 

206.  6,  quo  timore.     11,  monaattriola. 

207.  2,  defindantor. 


242. 

246. 
246. 
247. 


7,  albatL 

8,  emchati.     10,  nesae  (tie  B). 
3,  aircardan. 

I,  colgius.     2,  mocnmlea. 

6,  pennissn  (tie  B). 
I2|  himba. 

I,  cainichns.     2,  letanL 

9,  imba. 

14,  yirgnpos.     15,  eodesie,  cm  ego  indignos 

Hcet  deservio. 
3,  om.  O.     10,  a  domnano.     16,  fecrah. 
3,  mesloen.     18,  bibernalL 

10,  om.  erat  (sie  B), 

1,  luoentie.     17,  titulut  ut  in  B, 
1 3f  vol  untatenL     1 7 ,  letide. 
I,  requirit.     3,  sanctam  (#»?  ^).    4,  inveni- 
entibus.     11,  habebitis  panem. 

7,  om.  nuper.     14,  om,  barbaranim. 

11,  noctis  officium. 

8,  obaervatoribos  mandatomm. 
20,  scotia  noncupator  (sie  B). 
I,  talcani 

3, 4,  asoendentis  (sie  By   6,  bimba.   9,  muir- 

bulc  mkkr,     t$.  aernene. 
I,  dorso  come.     2,  a  domnano. 
3,  qoeuL     12,  deo.     16,  om.  sapidis. 
3,  exequias  at  putatur.     23,  militom. 
7,  sancUssime.    9,  paoaent.      15,  penninas. 

17,  uodbilia. 
titulus    [obsecra]tio    sancti   adamnani    ad 

s[criptore]m  rubriea.     5,  6,  om.  qnicon- 

que — possideanL 
eatalogus  teguitur  immediate  pott  sabecri- 

bant,  p.  242,  4. 
I,  mocatbeimne.    thocannn.     3,  sancti — pa> 

rentes  rubriea,     FedilmitlL.    JSithne. 
I,    oonsobrini-columbaB    ruhriea,       sande. 

2,  colmaan.    aineth.    4,  oonrii  mocnceiB 

5,iooa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    459    ) 


CORRECTIONS    AND    ADDITIONS. 
Paoe. 

5,  note  ^,  line  2,  for  churches,  which  is  the  common  interpretation,  read  chnrch,  which  is  more  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  Irish  Colum-eiUe  ;  and  see  note  \  p.  Ixx. 
14,  noteP,  line  19, /or  1263  read  1249. 
16,  note<*,  line  3, /or  March  2  read  March  22. 
22,  note »,  line  11,  for  Survey  read  Account 
30,  note  \  line  5,  for  south-east  read  east 

32,  note  S  line  24^  for  belllgerants  read  belligerents. 

33,  note  S  line  5, /or  Aibhe  read  Ailbhe. 

36,  note  %  line  4,  before  in  595  insert  according  to  the  Annalist 

41,  note**,  line  3, /or  Surv.  read  Account 

50,  note*,  line  i,  add  Possibly  it  is  the  parish  in  the  north  of  Inishowen  now  called  Culdaff,  of  which, 

according  to  local  tradition,  S.  Baetan,  whose  bell  is  still  preserved,  was  the  patron  saint. 
54,  line  3,  for  repletnm  read  repletam. 
57,  note*,  line  6, /or  598  read  600. 

62,  note^  line  8,  add  8506015  seems  rather  to  belong  to  the  compound  Dnnskaigh,  called  Dunskahay 

in  1505,  the  name  of  a  fort  in  the  parish  of  Sleat,  in  the  south  of  Skye. 
—  i&,  line  12,  for  C.  Innes  read  Archdeacon  Munro,  who  writes  concerning  Skye,  *^  This  iyle  is  callit  by 
the  Erishe  Elian  Skyane,  that  is  to  say  in  Englishe  the  Wingitt  ile." — Descript  of  West  Isles,  p.  1 33. 

63,  note^,  line  3,/>r  Survey  read  Account 
69,  note  »,  line  6,  for  par.  read  Par. 

74,  line  4,  noUy  Clodus,  that  is  daudns,  according  to  the  orthography  of  cod.  A.  Claudus  is  the  equiva- 
lent in  the  capitulat.  p.  11. 

78,  note*,  line  5,  observe,  The  statement  that  Little  Colonsay  is  not  inhabited  is  an  error.  The  writer  in 
the  New  Statistical  Account,  in  1843,  observes  that  the  "  island  of  CoUonsa  has  a  population  of 
six  souls,**  vol.  viL  pt  2,  p.  351. 

80,  line  9,  for  duobis  read  duobus. 

88,  note",  line  17, /or  the  last  sentence  substitute,  Of  these,  Sallachan  in  Morvem  is  moet  probably  the 
place  mentioned  in  the  text,  for  in  1509  we  find  it  called  Sallochaneorry,  a  compound  containing 
the  same  elements,  only  transposed.     See  Orig.  Paroch.  vol.  it  p.  191. 

9a,  coL  2,  line  1 8,  add  Colman  mac  Comgellain  was  one  of  the  Irish  Dalriads,  and  for  this  reason  it  pro- 
bably was  that  St  Coluroba  left  the  dedsion  to  him. 

94,  col.  2  line  9,  for  Kilken.  read  Marsh ;  and  see  note  \  p.  xxv. 

107,  notes  add.  The  writer  in  the  New  Stat  Acct  states  that  "  such  is  the  heat  of  the  summer  and  the 
warm  nature  of  the  soil,  that  lona  produces  more  early  crops  than  most  parts  of  Great  Britain ;  for 
although  the  inhabiUnto  do  not  conclude  their  barley- sowing  until  after  the  middle  of  June,  they 
have  harvest  in  August"  Upon  which  there  is  the  note,  where,  in  reference  to  the  present  anec- 
dote, be  adds :  ^*  Although  this  fact  is  regarded  by  Adomnan  with  admiration,  and  recorded  by  him 
as  one  of  Columba*s  miracles,  yet  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  happened  in  lona,  considering  the  nature 
•fits  climate  and  soil**  (^vol.  vii.  pt  2,  p.  317). 

3N2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


460  Corrections  and  Additions. 

Page. 

1 17,  line  12,  after  craxatis  add  A. 

120,  note%  line  28, /or  n-5laip  read  an-glaif,  and  see  Glossary  voc  HiningUu. 

121,  note^  line  33, /or  Surv.  read  Account. 
1 23,  note  \  line  3, /or  places  read  passages. 

ib.f  line  19, /or  Dowry  read  Deowry. 

note*>,  L'ne  6, /or  Dean  read  Archdeacon. 

ib.y  line  1 2,  fwr  portum  read  portu. 

to  note^  add:  The  crozier  of  St.  Mochaoi,  of  Aendroim,  now  Mahee  Island,  in  Strangford  Loogfa, 

was  called  Eteach  Moehai^  that  is  ^  [baculos]  volans  Hocbaii/  from  the  belief  that  it  was  *■  ooelitos 
missus.'    Vit  Tripart.  S.  Patricil,  i.  53  (Trias  Th.  p.  125);  Jocelin,  c.  37  (Jb.  p.  73  a). 

1 25,  line  20,  after  nunqnam, /or  E.  reeul  F. 

1 28,  line  7,  for  iterato  read  Iterato. 

1 37,  line  I,  on  Cronani  filii  Baithani,  note^  This  Cronan  was  probably  son  of  the  Baotan  who  appears  in  the 
genealogy  of  the  Scottish  Dalriads  as  son  of  Fergus  Salach,  son  of  Loam-Mor,  or  else  Baodan,  son 
of  Eochaidh,  son  of  Muiredhach,  son  of  Loam  Mor,  from  one  of  whom  Einelbadon,  or  Rinelbathyn, 
a  sub-territory  in  Lome,  now  represented  by  Morvem,  derived  its  name.  See  pp.  180,  292.  The 
encounter  which  is  mentioned  in  the  text  was  probably  the  result  of  a  descent  made  by  Lam-dess, 
who  was  of  the  house  of  Gabhran,  on  the  territory  of  the  house  of  Lome.  The  irmUa  Longa  where 
it  took  place  may  have  been  Lismore,  which  lies  off  Morvem  on  the  S.  E.,  and  geographically  an- 
swers to  the  name  Longa^  being  ten  miles  long,  and  averaging  only  a  mile  and  a  half  in  breadth. 

137,  note  <^,  sttbstitute,  Meath,  though  now  included  in  Leinster,  was  not  so  in  early  times,  but  formed  a 
province  in  itself.     And,  in  note  <*,  3rd  line  from  end,  for  Meath  read  Leinster. 

141,  to  note<^  add:  The  curious  concerning  the  legends  of  river  and  lake  monsters  will  find  their  curiosity 
gratified  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Ossianic  Society,  vol.  ii.  pp.  57,  62,  68  ;  Transactions  of  the 
Kilkenny  Archieological  Society,  vol.  i.  p.  367,  note. 

145,  coL  I,  line  10, /or  Survey  r^a<^  Account. 

150,  note  ?,  line  2,  for  Lough  read  Loch. 

151,  note^,  line  41, /or  Survey  read  Account 

152,  note'',  line  8, /or  Maelchu  read  Maelcon. 

166,  note  \  line  24,  add :  So  Giraldus  Cambrensis  states  where  he  writes  :  *'  Philippus  Barrensis  Stephanidje 
nepos,  tam  ad  auuncuU  subventionem  quam  terrsB  sue,  sc.  Olethan  sibi  a  Stephanidaa  collate,  et  a 
Stephanide  filio  Radulpho  postmodum  injuriose  sublats  tuitionem.** — Hib.  Expug.  lib.  U.  c  18 
(p.  797,  ed.  Camden). 

ib.y  line  34,  for  south-east  read  east 

169,  note^,  line  8,  at  gunwales  add  or  ribs. 

179,  col.  I,  lines  7-10,  correct  this  statement  by  the  account  of  these  canons  in  p.  It, 

191,  note%  line  8,  add:  Possibly  Carabulg,  the  extreme  north-eastem  point  of  Aberdeenshire,  maybe  in- 
tended by  Caer  na-mBroee.  About  a  mile  N.  R  of  Cambulg  lie  the  dangerous  rocks  called  Cara- 
burg  Heads,  a  name  which  suggests  Caraborg  as  probably  an  earlier  form  than  Caimbulg.  See 
Historical  Collections  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff  (Spalding  Club),  voL  L  P-452.  There  i$  also  a 
Carnburgh  among  the  Treshnish  Islands  off  Mull,  on  the  north  of  Hy ;  but  this  point  is  not  so  geo- 
graphically suitable  as  the  former,  which  is  situate  at  Uie  extremity  of  the  longest  north-eastem 
diameter  that  can  be  drawn  from  Clew  Bay. 

191,  notes  ^Qo  ijor  Cillmicnenain  and  filii  read  Cillmacnenain  and  filionim. 

194,  line  17,  after  24-26  o^.^  add  the  signature  B. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Corrections  and  Additions.  461 

Page. 

195,  col.  1,  line  6,  for  would  seem   referable  read  is  certainly  referable,  inasmuch  as  St.  Finnian,  of 

Clonard,  died  in  549,  whereas  the  present  occurrence  belongs  to  circ  562. 
201,  note",  at  end  add,  See  tlie  able  article  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archseology  (vol.  iv.  p.  53),  by  Mr. 

J.  W.  Hanna,  of  Downpatrick. 
206,  note  <*,  line  6,  add^  Boswell  calls  it  Tiryi. 

note  *,  line  27,  for  Croagh  Patrick  read  Nephin. 

208,  note  <^,  line  1 2,  add^  but  his  Life  says,  because  '*  igne  Spiritus  Sancti  puer  ille  multum  ardebit** 
211,  note  <=,  add  Thus  Bede,  **  Statim  egressus  requisivit  in  annali  suo,  et  invenit  eadem  ipsa  die  Osualdum 

regem  fuisse  peremptum :  vocatisque  fratribus,  parari  prandium,  missas  fieri,  atque  omnes  commn- 

nicare  more  solito  pnecepit'*  (H.  E.  iv.  14). 
22 1,  note**,  before  the  note  on  Brendenus  Mocu  Alti  supply  the  reference  «*. 
223,  line  2^  for  the  note  om.  B.  read  hac  verba  ecclesiae  supra  subaequuntur. 

235,  col.  I  to  note*',  add:  Of  the  custom  of  using  the  left  hand  in  cursing,  we  have  an  early  instance  in 

the  case  of  St  Patrick,    recorded  in  the  Book  of  Armagh:  "Elevavit  manum  sinistram  Deo 
codi,  et  maledixit  magum,  et  cecidit  mortuus  in  medio  magorum  ejus  (foL  14  b  a). 

236,  note^  to  line  5  add  but  in  a  very  different  sense,  for  at;lae6  means  quondam  miles,  denoting  one 

who  renounced  the  secular  militia.    The  converse  was  a6cleipe6  quondam  clericus. 

238,  note^  line  24,  for  Toraigh  read  Torach. 

239,  line  18,  on  ^*humatur**  add  the  following  note : 

We  have  an  early  testimony  of  the  practice  of  turning  the  feet  to  the  east  in  burial,  in  the 
following  passage  of  Adanman's  work,  De  Locis  Sanctis,  where,  speaking  of  tJbe  sepulchres  of  the 
four  patriarchs,  he  observes :  "  Quorum  plantaa  sunt,  non  sicut  in  aliis  orbis  regionibns  ad  Orientem 
humatorum  convert!  moris  est,  sed  ad  meridiem  verssB,  et  capita  contra  septentrionalem  plagam 
conversa"  (ii.  10). 

245,  note«=,  h'ne  7, /or  Cod.  B.  read  Cod.  Cotton,  and  see  noteJ  p.  xxviiL 

251,  Geneal.  Table,  observe :  The  line  at  the  extreme  right  is  introduced  merely  for  chronological  compari- 
son. Brian,  the  head  of  this  Connacian  race,  is  believed  to  have  been  the  elder  son  of  Eochaidh 
by  Mongfinn,  while  Niall  was  the  issue  of  a  later  alliance  with  Carinna  Casdub.  See  0*Flaherty, 
Ogyg.  p.  374- 

277,  after  line  8  add:  Among  the  poems  ascribed  to  St  Columba  is  one  which  refers  to  certain  mounds 
and  boundary  fences  erected  in  the  termon  of  Durrow  by  three  Picdsh  abbots,  Tiughulbh,  Erolbh, 
and  Tonilbh.    It  commences  tJbus : 

Ciu^uVbb  m  cise  abab. 
*  Tiughulbh  of  the  abbof  s  house.' 
(BodL  Libr.,  Laud  615,  p.  106, 1.  9.)    These  names  have,  however,  more  of  a  Danish  appearance. 

1*  ,  line  10,  for  150  read  160. 

280,  between  lines  5  and  6  insert : 

Ardpatrick. — Qpt>  pacrpaic,  a  townland  on  the  east  side  of  the  parish  of  Loath,  in  the  ba- 
rony and  county  of  the  same  name  (Ord.  Survey,  sheet  11).  Abp.  Ussher  has  left  the  following 
notice  of  its  ruined  church :  *^  Ad  occidentalem  vera  partem  Louthians  eoclesin  S.  Motta  capeDa 
(ut  vulgus  appellat)  adhuc  superest ;  et  non  multo  amplius  quam  milliari  inde  distans  Ard-Patrick, 
ubi  et  sacrsB  sBdiculie  conspiciuntur  rudera,  septemdecim  latitudinis,  viginti  septem  vero  pedum  Ion- 
gitndinis.^ — Brit  Eccl.  Ant.  c  17  (Wks.  vol.  vi.  p.  415).  The  relation  of  this  church  to  St  Mochta's 
answers  admirably  to  the  statement  in  Adanman  at  p.  7  supra;  and  the  apparent  difficulty  arisuig 
firom  the  local  commemoration  of  St  Patrick's  instead  of  St  Colnmba*s  name  is   emoved  by  two  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


462  Corrections  and  Additions. 

Paob. 

the  ancient  poems  in  the  MS.  collection,  Bodleian  Library,  Land  615,  in  one  of  which  St.  Colnmba 

is  represented  as  calling  upon  his  kinsmen  to  protect  his  chorches  of  Doire-Eithne  (p.  281,  tupra\ 

Ard-Fatraic,  and  Sengleann  (^ib.) ;  and  in  the  other,  which  records  several  tributes  and  offerings 

due  to  his  churches  of  Doire-Eithne,  Ard-Patraie,  Glenn-Gairge  (p.  281,  at^a)^  Cenannus,  Dniim- 

diabh,  and  Dearmach  (Laud  615,  pp.  59,  60). 

281,  line  6, /or  Cillr-mic-Nenain  read  CiH-mao-Nenain. 

282,  last  line,  odtL,  and  county  of  Sligo. 

283,  before  line  i,  add: 

Inishkea  North. — Inif  5^^^®*  ^°  island  off  the  Mullet,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmore,  barony  of 
Erris,  county  of  Mayo.  It  is  in  the  diocese  of  Rillala,  and  contains  664  acres.  On  the  south  u 
Cempull  Cboluim-cille,  which  is  marked  St.  ColumbkilWi  Church  in  the  Ord.  Surv.  (sheet  23)- 

Inishturk. — Inif  Cuipc,  an  island  off  the  parish  of  Kilgeever,  barony  of  Murrisk,  county  of 
Maya  It  is  in  the  diocese  of  Tuam,  and  contains  1450  acres.  On  the  S.  £.  side  b  Ihn^mli- 
Choluim-cille.     See  O'Donovan^s  Hy-Fiachrach,  p.  498. 

Illan  Columbkillb. — Oilen  CboluiTncille,  an  bland  in  the  parish  of  Ballyovey,  barony  of 
Carra,  county  of  Mayo,  containing  rather  less  than  two  acres.    It  is  situate  in  the  diocese  of  Tuam. 
ib.,  between  lines  5  and  6  insert  : 

Imistioob. — ^Inip  Ceoc,  a  parish  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  situate  on  the  Nore,  in  the  county  of 
Kilkenny,  barony   of  Gowran.      It  would  seem  that  St  Columba  was  the  patron  saint  of  the 
ancient  church  of  the  place,  for  when  the  Augustinian  Priory  was  founded  here,  circ  1210,  it  was 
styled  Coenobium  S.  Columba  de  Iniatioek.    See  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  voL  vi  pt  ii.  p.  1142. 
287,  note  "./or  Gaeil  read  Gaedhil. 

295,  between  lines  24  and  25  insert  : 

Glexmoriston. — A  parish  on  the  north  side  of  Loch  Ness,  and  west  of  Urquhart,  to  which  it 
is  now  united.  About  two  hundred  yards  from  Loch  Ness  is  a  buiying-ground  called  St.  Oolumbt^s; 
and,  further  up,  a  little  more  than  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  near  the  house  of  James  Munay 
Grant,  Esq.,  is  iS^.  ColunMs  Well. 

296,  between  lines  15  and  16  insert  : 

BiRSK. — A  parish  south  of  the  Dee,  in  the  southern  part  of  Aberdeenshire.  The  writer  of  the 
memoir  in  the  Old  Statistical  Account  says :  "  On  mount  Ganiach  there  is  a  well,  called  St.  Corn's 
well,  in  honour,  probably,  of  the  celebrated  saint  of  Icolumkill ;  but  concerning  this  well  there  is 
no  tradition"  (vol.  ix.  p.  108). 

298,  bettoeen  lines  26  and  27  insert  : 

Cramond. — A  parish  in  the  north-east  angle  of  Edinburghshire.  The  writer  in  the  New 
Statistical  Account  states  that  '^  Before  the  Refonnation  there  ¥ras  a  mensal  church  here,  under  the 
bishoprick  of  Dunkeld,  with  two  altars ;  the  one  dedicated  to  St  Columba,  the  patron  saint  of  the 
see,  and  the  other  to  the  Virgin  Mary"  (vol.  i.  p.  604). 

299,  line  7,  for  convoy  read  flotilla. 

313,  line  7,  on  "Downpatrick"  read  the  following  note: 

St.  Berchan  (of  whom  see  note  °,  p.  3 14)  is  cited  by  O'Donnell  as  the  authority  for  the  burial  of  St. 
Columba  at  Downpatrick,  and  he  adduces  from  him,  as  does  Keating  also,  the  following  lines  in  proof; 
a  opban  m  b-1  5011  6oipe,  *  His  dignity  in  crime-less  Hy ; 

If  a  annpa  pop  Ooipe ;  And  his  love  upon  Deny ; 

a  6oppaTi  po  an  I15  His  body  beneath  the  stone, 

po  t>-ca  pacpaic  ip  bpigic.  Under  which  are  Patrick  and  Bridget' 

See  the  citation  from  Keating  in  Reeves's  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities,  p.  227. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Corrections  and  Additions.  463 

Paob. 

320,  line  20,  add:  The  Four  Maaten,  at  1567,  relate  that  Idagrabhartaigh,  who  had  the  custody  of  the 
Cathach  of  Columcille,  was  slain  in  that  year  in  the  battle  of  Fersat  Swilly. 

334,  note  ^,  add  :  The  occurrence  is  thus  recorded  in  British  authorities :  913/*  Otter  yenit**(Annal.  Cambr. 
in  Monument  Hist.  Brit.  p.  836).  **  Nine  hundred  and  ten  was  the  year  of  Christ,  when  Other  came 
to  the  isle  of  Britain." — Brut  y  Tywysog.  (ib,  p.  847).  "  Anno  912,  Reingwald  rex  et  Oter  comes 
et  Osvul  Cracabam  irruperunt  et  vastaverunt  Dunbline.** — Simeon  Dunelmens.  (i^.  p.  686). 

355,  note',  add:  This  Maelumha  was  son  of  Baedan,  and  brother  of  Fiachna  Lurgan,  king  of  Dalaraidhe. 
His  obit  is  thus  recorded  by  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  at  609 :  Mors  Ma$Uhumai  tnie  Baotain. 

362,  note^  line  16,  add:  The  life  of  St.  Berach  makes  mention  of  the  mill  which  belonged  to  St  Dega*s 
monastery  of  Inishkeen,  cap.  4  (Colgan,  Act  SS.  p.  344  by 

367,  line  1 2, /or  cellarius  read  cellerarius. 

372,  line  33,  add :  It  would  seem  from  the  life  of  St  Baithene,  that  Fergna  was  in  part,  possibly  by  his 
mother,  of  British  descent :  **  Alio  quoqne  tempore  cum  Fedgenus  frater  Yirgnoi  abbatis,  ad  cogna^ 
tot  9U08  in  Britannia  pergeret** — cap.  3  (Acta  Sanctor.  Jun.  tom.  ii.  p.  237  a). 

385,  note  \  add :  On  this  name  Ussher  observes,  **  Haec  vero  ea  est,  qu»  sancti  Andreae  urbis  nomine  hodle 
nota  est,  prins  Regmund,  Reymonth  et  Remunt,  id  est,  Hons  regb,  non  Mons  Reguli,  et  voce  de- 
composita  Kil-re-mont  et  Cen-ri-munt  appellata,"  giving,  as  the  references  for  the  last  form  of  the 
name,  ".£dmer,  histor.  Xovor.  lib.  5,  p.  132.  Florent  Wigomiens.  et  Rog.  Hoveden,  in  eadem 
anni  1109  historia."— Brit.  Ec.  Antiqq.  cap.  15  (Wks.  vol.  vi.  p.  196). 

389,  note^,  line  7,  for  an  Irish  foundation  read  much  resorted  to  by  the  Irish.  Pirminius  was  the  founder, 
drc  724.     See  Mabillon,  Annal.  Bened.  tom.  ii.  pp.  73,  188. 

ib,  ib,  line  10,  add:  But  it  is  more  likely  that  his  church  of  Rheinau  was  the  depository  of  this 

reHque. 

396,  note  »,  line  6,  insert :  To  this  use  of  Airer^  Giraldus  Cambrensis  seems  to  refer  in  the  passage :  *^  Hie 
quoque  notandum  videtur,  pnedicto  Nello  Hibemis  monarchiam  obtinente,  sex  filios  Muredi  regis 
nitonis  in  classe  nou  modica  boreales  Britannia  partes  occupasse.  Unde  et  gens  ab  lis  propagata, 
et  spedficato  vocabulo  Scotica  vocata,  usque  in  hodiemum  Angulum  ilium  inhabitant" — Topogr. 
Hib.  iiL  16  (ed.  Camden,  p.  742). 

400,  line  3,  and  404,  line  18, /or  Albanach  read  Albanenses. 

432,  line  ^6,for  Kilchnich  read  Kilchenich. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    465    ) 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


[  The  names  which  occur  in  the  text  of  Adanman  are  printed  here  in  Itaiiea,  and  the  nfereneea  are  given 

to  book  and  cliaptery  as  tceU  aspage,"] 


A  BA^  Humen^  L  3 1  (60). 

^^£    Abban,  St,  life  of,  cited,  252. 
Abbeyleix,  in  Laeghis,  211. 

Abbess,  Irish,  constitution  of,  335. 

Abbot,  Colombian,  jurisdiction  of,  339,  364 ;  some- 
times married,  344,  404. 

Aber,  burial-place  of  Rhydderch,  44. 

Aberbrothoc,  abbey  of,  grant  to,  330 ;  Register  of, 
cit  186,  330,  331. 

Abercumig,  monastery  of,  202. 

Aberdeen,  Breviary  of,  cited,  xxxii.,  xli.,  xlii.,  Ivii., 
Ixix.,  18,  26,  57,  106,  118,  121,  140,  215,  257, 
261,  290,  296,  362,  401,  416;  errors  in,  xlii., 
21,  22,  256. 

,  Histor.  Collect  on  (Spald.  Club),  Ixv.,  Ixvl, 

*95»  296,  308,  425. 

,  Registry  of,  401. 

y  Grammar  School  of^  xxxviii. 

,  St  Machar  of,  299,  325. 

Abemethy,  St.  Bridget  of,  309 ;  grant  to,  435. 

Aberte,  or  Dunaverty,  380. 

Abhuinn,  or  Sanda,  Ixvi 

Aboyne,  parish  of,  Ixvi.,  256. 

Abria,  or  Lochaber,  1 30. 

Academy,  Royal  Irish,  Proceedings  of,  xxi,  xxxiv., 

3i3»  354.  4*0- 
Accents  used  in  Irish  MSS.,  xix. 
Achadhbo,  St.  Cainnech  of^  372.     See  Aehcd-bou, 

Aghaboe, 
Achadhldcc,  21. 
Achaill,  or  Hill  of  Skreen,  282. 
Ached-bou,  ii.  13  (121). 
Acta  Parlm.  ScotisB,  298. 
Acta  Sanctorum,  xL.  xUii.,  Ixix.,  19,  46,  47,  49, 

5^t  59i  6i»  76,  80,  81,  106,  115,  117,  118,  121, 

126,  129,  140,  142,  143,  146,  149,  1501  i73» 

182,  197,  208  ;  errors  of,  IxiL,  209. 
Adalstain,  or  Atheldtan,  393. 
Adam,  U.  37  (154). 
Adanman,  a  rare  name,  xl. ;  dimin.  of  Adam,  xL, 

142,  256  ;  corruptions  of,  Ixi.,  256-258. 


Adamnan,  St,  place  of  birth,  xli. ;  date  of  birth,  xl., 
14^1  373  f  parents,  xli. ;  descent,  xli. ;  contemp. 
sovereigns,  xlii.-xHv. ;  early  incident,  xlii ;  elec- 
ted abbot,  xliv. ;  visits  Ireland,  xlix.,  1.,  377, 
378;  visits  Northumbria,  xlv.-xlviii,  185;  re- 
ceives Arculfiis,  Iviii. ;  visits  Ireland,  lid. ;  censures 
Finnachta,  xlix. ;  holds  synod,  1.,  179 ;  frees  wo- 
men from  military  service,  L,  liii.,  179 ;  establishes 
paschal  uniformity  in  Ireland,  liii.,  28 ;  fails  in 
Hy,  28 ;  said  to  have  been  expelled,  IvL ;  pro- 
tracted stay  in  Ireland,  liiL ;  alleged  abode  at 
Mayo,  liii  ;  in  Meath,  liv. ;  curses  Lrgalach,  liii ; 
his  death,  Ivi  ;  his  festival,  Ixi,  257  ;  age,  xli  ; 
his  learning,  xliii,  xlvi. ;  his  style,  Ixi;  his 
diligence,  Iviii. ;  his  piety,  Iviii. ;  bis  temptations, 
Ivii ;  his  celebrity,  Ivii. ;  Bede's  character  and 
account  of,  xlvi,  xhrii.,  Ivi. ;  diffusion  of  his  writ- 
ings, viii.,  Iviii ;  places  called  after,  i,  lxii.-lxv. 

,  bridges  ofj  Ixii,  Ixiv. 

,  cain  of,  i,  li,  179,  393. 

,  canons  of,  li. 

,  churches  o^  xli,  Ixi-lxvii. ;  collateral  with 

St  Columba's,  Ixvii 

,  coarbs  of,  393. 

,  crosses  of,  1 ,  421. 

,  Dabhach  of,  xli 

,  festival  of,  mistake  concerning,  Ixi.,  257. 

,  Irish  Life  of,  xliv.,  xlv.,  xlix.,  i ;  a  ser- 
mon, xl. 

,  memoirs  of,  xl.,  xli. 

,  shrine  of,  Ixiii,  82,  382-384,  389. 

,  veneration  of;   in  churches,  Ixi-lxvii;    in 

names,  Ixvii. 

,  vision  of,  lii.,  liii 

,  well  of,  409. 

,  writings  of,  De  Loe.  Sonet.,  xlvi,  xlvii.  ; 

MSS.  of,  viii.,  Iviii. ;  printed  editions  of;  xxv., 
.Iviii  ;  Vita  S.  ColumbiB,  origin  of;  v. ;  qualified 
for,  vi. ;  date  of;  xlviii.-l. ;  MSS.  of,  xiii-xxx., 
xlviii ;  two  recensions  of,  xi.-xiii. ;  printed  edi- 
tions, viii.-x. ;  great  value  of;  xxxvi. ;  estimate 


30 


Digitized  by 


Google 


466 


General  Index. 


of  the  learned,  vii. ;  genuineness  of|  xlviiL ;  ques- 
tioned, lix. ;  but  ignorantly,  Ix. ;  Spuria,  Ix. 

Adamian  of  Coludi  Urbs,  xl.,  348. 

of  Rath-maighe-aonaigh,  xl.,  19a. 

mac  Alddailedh,  xl. 

Adamnanus,i.  j  (16),  49(95), iii.  19(225),  23(a38> 

Adhlann  mac  Egnigh,  394. 

Adjuration  at  end  of  Life,  242. 

Admont,  MS.  of  Adamnan  at,  xxxi. 

Adomnan,  257.     See  Adamnan. 

Aedelmith,  recte  Fedelmith,  246. 

Aedh,  bishop  of  Sletty,  IL,  323. 

,  son  of  Ainmire,.39,  91,  160,  251,  254,  372. 

f  son  of  Brendan,  23,  269,  37 1. 

,  son  of  Cairpre,  386. 

,  son  of  Colga,  7,  82,  373. 

,  son  of  Domhnall,  199. 

Dubh,  66-68,  371. 

Finn,  387. 

Slaine,  42,  286,  321,  372. 

,  inflection  of,  in  0,  37,  82,  225.   See  Aidua, 

Aedhan,  or  Aidan,  bishop  of  lind^ame,  27,  55, 

301,  340,  374,  375. 
,  king,  34,  35,  36,  44,  9a,  167,  197-aoi,  371, 

373.  43^- 

,  disciple  of  St  Donnan,  306. 

,  a  monk,  247,  277. 

Ua  Condumba,  389.    See  Aidanua, 

Aemonia,  or  Inch  Colum,  70,  298. 

,  in  Italy,  56. 

Aengus,  Bronbachla,  41. 

Celede,  Feilire  of,  26,  01,  124, 18a,  204,  ai4, 

220,  304,  318,  372,  376,  417;  Litany  of;  22, 

300-303. 
,  De  Matribus  Sa  Hib.,  xll.,  Ixxiii,  46,  87, 

164,  185,  246,  247,  436,  437;  authorship  of, 

questionable,  323,  392. 

,  of  Durrow,  276. 

Ua  Lapain,  394. 

Aethicus,  Cosmographia  of,  241. 

Aethnea,  Pr.  2  (8). 

Aghaboe,  121,  372.     ^ea  Aehed-bo. 

Agned,  hod.  Edinburgh,  202. 

Agriculture,  of  monks,  24,  175. 

Ahamlish,  ol.  Ath-imlaisi,  287. 

Ahem,  family  of,  420. 

Aichstiiulium,  hod.  Eictistadt,  xxv. 

Aidan.     See  Aedhan. 

Aidanusj  JUiu9  Gabrani,  rex,  i.  8  (34),  9  (35),  49 

(90»  ">•  5  («97-aoi). 

,  JUiua  Fergnoi,  i.  26  (55). 

,  JUius  Libir,  iii.  6  ^203). 

,  pater  Goreiy  i.  47  (89). 

Qit)e6c,  a  testament,  205,  323. 

Aidusj  rex^  i.  1 1  (38),  JUius  Ainmureeh,  i.  49  (91), 

pater  Domnalli^  i  10  (36,  37),  49  (94). 

,  JUiua  Colgen^  L  43  (82). 

,  pater  Oolumii,  L  50  (98). 

,  pater  Finteni,  i.  31  (144). 


Aidua  pater  Bonani,  1 43  ^82). 

Chmmanua,  L  13  (41). 

Braiffneeh,  L  17  (45),  iii  ao  (225). 

Niger,  i.  36  (66-71). 

Slane,  i.  14  (42). 

QipppmtJ,  ofiertorium,  305,  358,  427. 
Aiglenn,  daughter  of  Leidn,  172. 
AHbe,  daughter  of  the  abbot,  404. 

Ailbhe,  St.,  Life  0^  33,  46,  91,  149,  168,  302. 

Ailbine,  rivulua^  ii.  4  (108). 

Ail-Cluade,   or  Ail-Cluaithe,   xfiy.,  43,  44,  203. 

See  Alclnaid. 
Ailech,  church  of,  Ixxiv. 
Ailenua,  pater  Colmain^  i  43  (82). 
Aihthir,  24,  372.    See  .^t^A^rM*. 
Ail-na-mireann,  at  Uisnech,  207. 
Ailp,  Sliabh,  241. 

Ailredus,  Yit.  S.  Nioiani,  363,  447. 
Ainan,  or  Adamnan,  Ixvi 
Ainfceallach,  son  of  Fercar,  378,  381. 
Aintnoriua,  JUiua  Setniy  i.  7  (32). 
Ainmuireg,  DomnaU  nepoa,  iii.  5  (201). 
Ainmurechy  Aidua  JUiua,  i.  49  (91). 
Airchart-dan,  iii.  14  (2 15). 
QipciTinecb,  origin  of  term,  364,  451  ;   censure 

of  Aircinnechs,  UL 
Airecal-Adhamnain,  church  0^  bdr. 
Airer-Gaeidhil,  395,  407,  408,  41 1. 
Airghialla,  83,  204. 
Airtheara,  in  Oriel,  83,  204. 
Airther-magh,  in  Antrim,  433 ;  in  Fermanagh,  204. 
Qiptip,  deriration  of,  83. 
AirthragOj  insula,  ii.  45  (178). 
Ait'Chambas,  ii.  22  (133). 
Aithehe,  terrula,  iL  14  (123). 
Alba,  bishop  of,  400,  402 ;   kings  of,  433-437 ; 

nations  0^  145 ;  students  of,  408. 
Alchfrid,  not  Aldfrid,  186. 
Alduaid,  kings  of,  xliv.,  43, 44,  382  ;  burned,  378, 

387.  39'- 

Alctdu,  cited,  IviL,  258. 

Aldfirid,  Irish  extraction  of;  185;  called  Flann  Fina, 
ib, ;  pupil  of  Adamnan,  xliy. ;  an  exile  in  Ire- 
land, 185;  Adamnan's  visits  to,  xlv.,  187,  377, 
378.     See  Aldjridua. 

Aldfridus,  rex,  ii.  46  (185). 

Aldrovandus,  de  Piscibus,  129. 

Alexander  I.,  king,  xjdx. ;  devoted  to  St  Co- 
lumba,  XXX. ;  founds  Incbcolm,  298. 

II.,  vision  of;  14. 

Alithemsy  i.  3  (24). 

Alpes  Penifia,  iii.  23  (241). 

Alphin  mac  Nechtain,  378. 

Alta,  ancestor  of  St.  Brendan,  55,  221. 

Altar,  stone,  at  Hy,  357. 

Altitudo  Ultorum,  213. 

Altua,  the  hymn,  253,  318,  330,  362. 

Alumpnus  Daigri,  388. 

Alvah,  church  of,  296. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


467 


Alyth,  0/.  Ailech,  Ixxiv. 

Amhn  Colaimdlle,  the  poem,  17,  38,  92,  145,  322. 

Amphibalos,  St.,  his  origiii,  1 14. 

AnanioB,  ii.  25  (138). 

Anchorites  of  Hy,  365. 

aTiglaif ,  meaning  of,  348,  445. 

Anglo-Saxons,  Irish  missionaries  to,  208,  209. 

QniTi6apa,  or  etmfessariutj  xUii.,  305,  401,  402. 

Annals  of  Boyle,  260. 

Cambria,  14,  16,  36,  64,  183. 

Four  Masters,  errors  of;  321.  388  ;  omissions, 

26,  313 ;  suppressions,  250,  254,  255,  401,  404, 
406. 

Inisiallen,  liy.,  16,  370. 

MacFirbis,  xliv.,  Iv.,  332-334- 

Tlghemach,  paasim  ;  errors  (^  1 48,  3 1 1 ;  chro- 
nology of  uncertain,  36,  312;  badly  edited,  103, 

Ulster,  lv.,/NiMim ;  chronology  of^  3 12 ;  errors 

in,    148,  312 ;    Dublin  copy  more  correct,  33, 

103,  401. 

kept  in  monasteries,  354. 

AfUerioreSy  i.  43  (82),  iiL  7  (204). 

Aonach  Tailten,  194. 

Aoogns.    See  Aengua. 

Apennines,  derivation  of,  241. 

Aporcroesan,   St  Maelmbha   of,    138,  376,  382  ; 

Faelbhe  of,  385 ;  Mac  Oigi  of,  388 ;  herenachs 

of,  400. 
ApoHcum  Stoffnum,  iL  37  (153). 
Aporum  Stapnum,  ii.  20  (120). 
Ara,  island  of^  407. 
Aradhtire,  391. 
Arbroath.     See  Aberbrothoe. 
ArchiBologia  Cambrensis,  43. 
Aichdall,  Monasticon,  error,  173. 
Arculfus,  a  bishop,  xlvi 
Ardaneebi,  battle  of^  382. 
Ardcaoin,  66. 

Ardceannaehtay  iL  4  (no). 
Ard-Cianachta,  no. 
Ardcolnm,  church  of,  284. 
Ardcorann,  battle  of,  374. 
Ardeacht,  in  Islay,  123. 
Ard-Eolorgg,  274. 
Arderydd,  battle  of,  44. 
Ard-Fothadh,  identified,  38. 
Ard-kirknisb,  in  Tiree,  66. 
Ard-mac-nDobhran,  39. 
Ard-mic-Nascai,  Holywood,  214. 
Ardnamorchan,  40 ;  Kilchoan  in,  420. 
Ardpatrick,  near  Louth,  7,  461. 
Ards  of  Ulster,  213. 

Ardsratha,  abbot  of,  393  ;  &miKa  ot  285. 
Arecluta,  44,  396. 
Arggamaio,  battle  of^  386. 
Argyle,  diocese  of,  298 ;  northern,  200 ;  derivation 

of;  395.     See  ArrtgatheL,  Airer-daedhif. 
Aries,  ancient  usages  of  the^church  of,  212. 


Armagh,  bishops  of,  403,  409. 

,  Book  of,  1 15  ;  its  b^uty,  354 ;  history,  313; 

date  of  its  contents,  II. ;  Latin  orthograpl^,  xvL  ; 

Greek  writing  in,  xxL  ;  case  of,  115 ;  dted,  Ii., 

3-<5,  30,  31,  37i  47,  49»  5°,  5*,  53,  ^5,  74i  75, 
83,  88,  89,98,  109,  114,  115,  117,  119,  125, 
128,  129,  136,  153,  162,  169,  177,  216,  242, 
246,  284,  313,  323,  335,  344,  350,  360. 

y  church  ot  CoL  c  in,  398. 

^  cross  of  Col.  c.  in,  408. 

,  diocese  of,  52. 

,  Franciscan  abbey  of,  361. 

,  library  of,  359. 

y  Rath  of,  361. 

— ,  registries  of;  281. 

,  SS.  Paul's  and  Peter's  of,  412. 

,  foreign  students  in,  408. 

Armanach,  meaning  of,  369. 

Annoy,  church  of,  433. 

Arnold,  St,  who,  Ixi,  Ixvi. 

Arregathel,  396.    QeeArgffle. 

Qppoec,  meaning  of,  326. 

Arrow,  figurative  sense  of;  206. 

Qpc,  meaning  ol^  62. 

Art-brananiUy  L  33  (62). 

Ariehainy  momuteriwn  de,  i  36  (66). 

Artdaib-muireholy  iL  10  (108). 

Artdammreholf  regtOy  L  12  (40). 

Artgal  mac  Cathail,  387. 

Art-muireholy  iL  22  (133). 

Arturuuy  JUim  Aidaniy  L  9  (35,  36). 

Assicus,  St,  360. 

Assylin,  churdi  of;  281 . 

Q6apt>a,  meaning  of;  350. 

Qtcleipea6, 461. 

Ath-cliath,  Dublin,  109,  402.    See  Vadum  Clitd. 

,  Meadhraighe,  46. 

Ath-cluana  Meadhraighe,  45. 

Ath-feine,  in  Weetmeath,  280. 

Ath-foitle,  Athol,  385. 

Ath-imlaise,  or  Ath-iomglaisse,  287. 

atlae6,  355,461. 

Athlone,  umbilicus  of  Ireland,  208. 

Ath-na-dairbrighe,  407. 

Ath-na-hordoige,  272. 

Athochlach,  Athol,  395. 

Athol.     See  AthfwUey  Athochlach. 

Atrium  Magnum,  or  Rathmore,  253. 

Attiniensis,  for  Ua  Tinne,  xli. 

Auchterless,  St  Donnan's  ch.  of,  308. 

Augia  Dives,  or  Reichenau,  xxii.,  216,  389. 

Rheni,  or  Rhelnau,  xxiii.,  216. 

Augustin,  St,  cited,  54,  156. 

,  of  Canterbury,  301. 

,  priest  of  Hy,  407. 

Auin,  or  Hoan,  202. 

Auldearn,  St  Colum's  ch.  of,  295. 

Awnann,  or  Adamnan,  IxiL 

Aw}'n,  island,  or  Sanda,  Ixvi.,  258. 


302 


Digitized  by 


Google 


468    . 


General  Index. 


Bachall  Mor,  a  crozier,  39,  324. 

Baedan,  son  of  Ninnidh,  251,  252,  371. 

,  Ung  of  Ula^b,  373. 

BaertiuSf  the  Bollandist,  cit.,  x.,  xlix.,  25,  75,  90, 
141,  180. 

Baetan,  varioas  forms  of  the  namef  49,  409. 

St.  of  Culdaff;  459. 

baile,  meaning  of,  357. 

BaitanWy  JUiw  Mate  Erce^  i.  12  (40). 

BaitanuSy  nepos  Niath  Talotre^  i.  20  (49,  50). 

Baithanus,  pater  Oronani,  ii  24(137). 

Baithene,  son  of  Brendan,  19,  49,  182,  245,  287, 
372 ;  festiv.  of,  couiddent  with  St.  Columba*s, 
1 82, 309 ;  Life  of,  cited,  143, 463.   See  Baitheneus. 

Mor,  vi.,  318. 

,  disciple  of  St  Donnan,  ^06. 

Baitheneus,  L,  2  (19,  20,  22),  10  (49).  21  (51), 

22  (52).  23  (53),  30  (59).  37  (72),  41  (78).  "•  >5 
ri24),  45  (182),  iiL  8  (206),  18(223),  23  (233). 

Baker,  at  H7,  209. 

Balhelvy,  S.  Colman's  0^  296. 

Balla,  St.  Cronan  of,  221. 

Ballindrait,  near  Raphoe,  Ixir. 

Ballyheyland.  Ixziv. 

Ballymagroarty,  38,  284,  401. 

BaUymote,  Book  of,  35, 109, 1 23, 132, 133, 198,  323. 

Ballynascreen,  churdi  of,  282. 

Ballyshannon,  xli. 

Balratbboyne,  in  Meath,  3 1 8. 

Balrymonth,  385. 

Banagb,  barony  of,  63,  224. 

ban-aipcinneacb,  364,  404. 

Banban,  67,  68. 

Bandea,  river,  155. 

Bangor,  foundation  of,  213,  220. 

,  Antiphonary  of,  77,  1 16,  158,  214,  220,  346. 

,  Bishops  of  Isles  buried  at,  41a. 

Bann,  river,  53,  96,  384- 

Bannauc,  in  Alba,  157. 

Baodan,  descend,  of  Loam,  181,  292,  460. 

Baptism  of  adults,  63. 

Barbour,  Bruce  of,  cited,  81. 

Bard,  Christian,  or  CamUnaiory  137. 

Bards  of  Ireland,  80. 

Bam,  at  Hy,  230,  362. 

Baronius,  Annales,  xlvii.  149. 

on  Roman  Martyrology,  xliii. 

Barr,  St  Ixxiv.  302. 

Barra,  island  of,  Ixxiv. 

Banrmore,  barony  of,  166. 

Bartholomew,  Mr.  John,  Ixxvii. 

Basnage,  Thesaurus,  x. 

bafp  for  gein,  xli.,  148. 

Battersby,  Catholic  Directory,  257. 

Battle,  women  excluded  from,  179. 

of  Magh  Rath,  95,  200. 

Battles  promoted  by  S.  Columba,  247. 

Baul  Muluy,  a  stone,  330. 

Baxter,  Glossarium  of,  413. 


Bealach  Bddhe,  battle  6L,  320. 

Bealach  Dathi,  battle  of,  254,  371. 

Bealach  Dnin,  now  Castlekeenn,  xlv. 

Bealach  Fedha,  battle  0^  253. 

Beandmoyll,  or  Benbecula,  291. 

Beann-Foibhne,  Benyevenagh,  274. 

Beaman  Brighde,  a  bell,  206. 

Beast,  river,  140. 

Beaton,  Fergus,  292. 

Beatrix,  daughter  of  Someriid,  416. 

Bebinn,  of  Daire  Calgaicb,  404. 

Bee  mac  De,  67. 

Beccan,  solitarius,  366. 

Bed  of  stone,  S.  Columba's,  233. 

,  S.  Ciaran's,  233. 

of  skin,  116,  357. 

Bede,  Hist  Ec,  xlvi.,  liii,  Ivi.,  3,  5,  9,  13,  15,  17, 

23,  24,  26,  27,  28,  29,  34,  52,  54,  SS^  63,  69, 

76,  78,  107,  no,  113,  149,  162,  177,  183-185. 

187,  194,  197,  206,  224-259,  341,  368,  379. 

,  Martyrologium  o^  6,  304- 

,  Vit  S.  Cuthberti,  24,  185,  206,  340. 

Belfkst  Lough,  oL  Loch  Laodh,  214. 

Belhelvie,  St  Columba^s  o^  296. 

Bell,  ancient  eccles.,  34,  169;  Latin  for,  33,  234. 

at  Hy,  280,  346. 

of  St  Patrick,  326, 329.  See  Beaman  Brighde, 

Clop-an-edachta,  Clog-an'Rigk,  Jhtbh  Diglach^ 

Dubh  Duibhseeh,  Olassan, 
Benbecula,  old  names  of,  291. 
Benchor,  in  the  Ards,  213.     See  Bangor. 
Ben-Edair,  Howth,  285. 
Benedict.  St,  his  foundations,  300. 
,  Rule  of,  xii.,  122,  147,  175,  305,  338,  344- 

346.  353»  356,  357- 
Benediction  of  saint,  124. 
Ben-Eignigh,  274. 

Benna  Boirche,  mountains  of  Hourae,  82. 
Ben  Nun^  i.  i  (15). 

Beogniy  0ol%mbanu9  JUiue,  L5  (29),  ii.  15  (124). 
Beohrtfrith,  380. 
Berach,  St,  48. 
BeraehuSy  i.  19  (48). 
Berchan,  St,  of  Clonsast,  315;  dted,  462. 

,  of  Egg,  308. 

,  or  Mobhi,  of  Glasnevin,  Ixii. 

Berehanusj  Mealoeny  iii.  21  (226). 

Berctus  dux,  187,  378. 

Berikert,  or  Beretchert,  St,  Iv. 

Bemera,  S.  Columba's  of,  291. 

Betham,  Antiq.  Researches,  233,  249.  250,  319. 

Bible,  or  Bibliotheca,  359. 

Bibliotheca  Vet  Patr.  Nov.,  122. 

Biceoit  mac  Moneit,  383. 

Bile  mac  Elpin,  382. 

Bingham,  Orig.  Eccles.,  85,  104,  224. 

Bior,  river,  IxxiiL,  52,  209. 

Birch,  Life  of  Prince  Henry,  xxiv. 

Birds,  Legends  of,  91. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


469 


Birr,  the  navel  of  Ireland,  207. 

,  St  Brendan  of,  193,  209,  210. 

BirrcL,  motuuterium  de^  iit  3  (193),  11  (209). 

Birse,  parish  of,  462. 

Bishops,  ancient  Irish,  339-341  ;  consecrated  by  a 
single  bishop,  349;  ordination  by,  69;  few,  in 
second  order  of  saints,  335;  attached  to  monas- 
teries, 339 ;  titles  territorial  in  middle  ages,  369. 
See  JBpiacoptUj  Ftesbyterj  Saeerdosj  in  Glossary. 

in  Hy,  none  before  S.  Columba's  age,  436 ; 

rank  of,  69,  340,  341 ;  respect  shown  to,  85,  86. 

in  Coleraine,  97. 

,  Welsh,  424. 

Bkckwater,  the,  old  name  of^  128. 

Blaeu,  Geography  of^  414. 

Blaithmac,  meaning  of,  389. 

,  St,  315,  388,  389;  account  of  his  mart3rr- 

dom,  xxii 

Blessing,  a,  use  of  term,  148. 

Blood,  flux  of,  cored,  1 28. 

BOfJUtviua  (vid.  Boi),  ii.  19  (130). 

Bo-ar,  cow  mortality,  liii,  Iv. 

Boats,  TarioQS  kinds  of,  169,  373 ;  portable,  64. 

Bobio,  Irish  monastery  of,  341 ;  Library  of,  xxilL  ; 
MS.  of,  in  Vatican,  xvi. 

Bodleian  Library,  Irish  MSS.  in,  xxxv.,  265. 

Boece,  Hector,  &brications  of^  245,  436. 

Boendyflumetk,  ii.  8  (i  14). 

Boemerianos  Codex,  xxi.,  xxiL 

BoUandistB.    See  Acta  Sanctorum, 

BoMeithne,  in  Hy,  71. 

Books,  Irish,  how  kept,  11 5-1 18;  suspended,  116, 
359;  uninjured  by  water,  117;  virtues  of,  no. 
See  Armagh^  Dunwc,  Kells,  Zecan,  MacFirbii, 

of  glass,  197. 

Booley,  or  milking-house,  23 1. 

Borera,  island  of,  49. 

Bo%tJlumen,  L  42  (79).     See  Bo. 

Both-chonais,  identified,  405,  406. 

Both-medhbha,  Bovevagh,  Ixiv.,  247. 

Bovevagh,  church  of,  Ixiv.,  247. 

Boylagh,  barony  of, 

Boyle,  river,  79,  130.    See^o,  Bos, 

Boyndie,  church  0^  Ixxiv. 

Buyne,  river,  liv.,  1 14.     See  Boend. 

Bradley,  or  0*Brolchan,  406. 

Braghan,  St,  well  of,  315. 

Bran  Beg,  247. 

,  son  of  Aidan,  35,  36. 

,  son  of  Degill,  247. 

,  son  of  Eoghan,  384. 

bpcmann,  meaning  of,  62. 

Brandub  filius  Meilgi,  246. 

,  King  of  Leinster,  39,  205. 

Brecan,  son  of  Maine,  29,  262. 

Brecani  Charybdis^  i.  5  (29),  ii.  13  (120). 

Brecbannach,  a  banner,  330-^32. 

Breccus,  DonmaU^  iii.  5  (201;. 

Breg,  Campus,  i.  38  (74),  ii.  39  ('^3)- 


Brendan,  St.,  of  ClonfSert,  commemoration  in  Scot- 
land, Ixxiv.     See  Brendenus. 
Brendenusy  S.  Birra,  iii.  3  (102, 193),  1 1  (209, 210). 

,  S.  Mocwdti,  i.  26  Us\  iii  17  (220,  223). 

,  dives  laryusj  i.  50  (98). 

Bresal,  son  of  Segbene,  388. 

Breviary  of  Aberdeen.     See  Aberdeen, 

Brichan,  Mr.  J.  B.,  an  editor  of  Orig.  Paroch.  Scotis, 

xxxvii. 
Bridamh,  rivulet  of,  42. 
Brig,  mother  of  S.  Comghall,  220. 
Brigid,  St,  297;  Life  of,  174. 

of  Magh  Lung,  297. 

Bri-mic-Taidhg,  406,  407. 

Britain,  languages  of,  63.    See  Britannia. 

Britannia,  Pr.  2  (9,  16),  i.  i  (17),  2  (19),  7  (32), 

13  (41),  Z^  (67),  ii.  34'('49)»  39  ('^o,  162), 

45  (183,  184).  iii-  a  (»27),  *3  (H'  )• 
Britannia  Dorsum,  L  34(64),   ii.   31  (144),  46 

(184),  iU.  14(214). 
Britannicus,  ii.  39  (162),  46  (184),  iii.  23  (241). 
British  Magazine,  204,  3 14. 

Museum,  MSS.  of  Adamnan  in,  xxiv.,  xxvii 

BritOf  Pr.  2  (6),  i  22  (32),  iii  6  (202). 

Britons  in  Ireland,  liv. 

Britonum  rex,  L  1  (14). 

Briuni  nepos,  ii.  x6  (125),  29  (143). 

Brochan,  146. 

Brogan,  St,  Life  of  St  Brigid,  171. 

Broiehanus  magus,  ii.  33  (146),  34  (148). 

Bronbachal,  Oingusius^  L  13  ^41^. 

Brudeus,  rex,  i.  i  (13),  37  (73),  iL  33  (146),  35 

(150),  42  (167). 
Brugach,  Bishop,  192. 
Bruide  mac  Bile,  xliv.,  xlv.,  167,  186,  378. 

mac  Derili,  Ii.  379. 

mac  Foith,  375. 

mac  Maelcon,  73,  386;  chronology  of,  150, 

151 ;  fort  of,  151 ;  fame  oif;  371,  435;  grantor 

of  Hy,  434;  son  of,  152. 
Brunanburgh,  battle  of,  393. 
Brussels,  Irish  MSS.  at,  xl.,  xlii.,  xliv.,  xlv.,  1 ,  IL, 

Ixiu.,  Ixvi.,  179,  214,  276,  309,  334,  335. 
buaili6,  meaning  of,  231,  361. 
Buide,  Echodius,  i.  9  (35,  36). 
Buidhe  Conaill,  182. 
Buildings,  ancient  Celtic,  177. 
Buite,  St,  his  day,  Ixviii,  Ixix.,  370;  his  Life, 

Ixix. 
Bulls,  miracles  on,  127. 
Burn,  or  river,  16. 
Bumess,  St  Columba's  of,  295. 
Butler,  Alban,  Lives  of  SS ,  257 ;  error  in,  Ixii. 
Buvinda,  or  Boyne,  115. 

Caah,  or  Cathach,  the,  233. 
Cabhan  Cuildich,  in  Hy,  421. 
Cadoc,St,Ufeof,  118, 143, 157,  I59i  303i  3»5. 35^- 
Cadwalla,  British  king,  13,  16,  34. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


479 


General  Index. 


CaeclMciiile,  scribe  of  Deny,  382. 

CaeUn,  St,  Yit.  S.  Brigidte,  174. 

Caencomhrac  Ua  Maeluidhir,  393. 

Caer  Eden,  Carriden,  202. 

Caeilaverock,  S.  Columba's  of,  294. 

Caer-na-mBroc,  191. 

G»8ar,  De  Bello  Gallico,  74,  169,  310. 

Gaibeal  Muire,  in  H7,  417. 

Called,  358. 

Cailtanuty  131  (60). 

QUn,  i  22  ^52). 

Cam  Qbamnam,  what,  l.,li.,  179,  393. 

Caindnun,  at  Durrow,  27 1. 

Oaml^y  monty  iL  17  (126). 

,  reffio,  i.  39  (75). 

Cainnech,  St,  birth  and  date  0^  1 2 1  ;  bis  churches, 
121,  417;  a  friend  of  S.  Colomba,  151,  152, 
275;  Life  of;  21,  39,  40,  47,  88,  117,  122,  123, 
220,  221,  288,  335,  343,  346.    See  Caimtechus, 

CainnechuSy  aanetus,  i.  4  (27,  28),  it  13  (121, 122), 
14(123),  iii.  17(220,  222). 

Caintigema  (see  Cantigemd)  384. 

Cairbre  Filead,  246. 

Gabhra,  territory  of,  172,  173. 

Righfada,  433. 

Caimaan,  246. 

Gaimech,  St,  reliquaries  of,  329. 

Gaisiol,  Gasbel,  24,  75,  273. 

Gaislen  Gredhi,  at  Scone,  383. 

Gaithness,  old  name  of,  215. 

Galadros,  in  Islay,  123. 

Galathros,  battle  of,  202,  374,  384. 

Galendar  of  Aengus,  or  Feilire,  26,  01,  124,  182, 
204,  214,  220,  304,  318,  372,  376,  417. 

Gashel,  44,  306. 

Donegal,  Ixix.,  19,  24,  25,  31,  45, 50,  52, 76, 

81,96,  124, 137, 143,  162, 212,  224,  245,  315. 

Marian  Gorman,  Ixix.,  24, 85, 98, 222, 224,305. 

Tamlaght,  22,  174,  306. 

Cal^ach,  meaning  of,  50,  160. 

CtUgach.     See  Daire  (Mgaich, 

Calgaehus.    See  Mobaretum  Calgaehi, 

Gaily,  in  Perthshire,  145. 

Galmaan,  son  of  Enan,  247. 

Galraighe  Teabhtha,  207. 

Gamas  GomghaiU,  97. 

Oambas,  monasteriumy  L  49  (96).  See  Ait-ehambas. 

Gambo  Kentigemi,  324. 

Gambrensis  Eversus.     See  Lynch. 

Gamerarius,  errors  of;  Ixv.,  245,  401,  416. 

Gammas.     See  Cambas. 

Gampbelton,  date  of  cross  of,  419. 

Gampion,  cited,  142. 

Oompulua  bavis,  ii.  13(121). 

Gampus  Albus,  synod  of,  18. 

Campus  Breg,  i.  38  (74),  ii.  39(163). 

Campus  mini,  i.  50  (97). 

Gampus  Lene,  27. 

Liniie,  253. 


Campus  Lunge,  i.  30  (59),  41  (78),  iL  15  (124), 

39  ('58»  163),  iii  8  (206),  48,  289, 
Gampus  Manonn,  38a 

Muirtheimhne,  378. 

Campus  Bobortus,  ii.  30  (163). 
Campus  Boboris,  iL  2  (105) 
Gampus  Sered,  ui  Donegal,  284. 
Gamus,  church  of,  52,  96,  253. 

in  composition,  133. 

Cana  Oaiilea,  ii.  i  (104,  105). 

Cants.     See  Colmanus  Cams. 

Ganisius,  AntiquieLectiones,  viiL,  xxv.,56, 217, 260. 

Ganna,  island,  87,  292. 

Ganon,  or  Testament,  359. 

Ganon,  son  of  Gartnat,  377. 

Ganons  of  Adamnan,  IL  179. 

,  ancient  Irish,  69,  70,  350. 

,  Gotton  MS.  of,  xlvii.,  liL 

Gantigema  (see  Caintigema^,  253. 

Gantyre,  370,  377,  388 ;  near  Ireland,  434 ;  Irish 

colony  to,  434 ;  king  of,  382.   See  Caput  Eegumis. 
Gaolan,  60. 
Gaoman,  246. 

Gapgrave,  Legenda  Aurea,  xxxiL,  185. 
Gapitula  of  God.  A.,  original,  xiL,  xiii.,  64,  91, 

100,  188. 
Capul,  caballua,  140. 
Caput  Begionis,  L  28  (57). 
Garbery,  in  Sligo,  31,  41. 
Garminator.    See  Bard. 
Gam,  sepulchral,  63. 
Gambulg,  460. 
Gamburg  Heads,  46a 
Gam-cal-ri-Alban,  293. 
Gam-cul-ri-Erin,  293,  426. 
Gam  Eohiirg,  274. 

Lamha,  71. 

Loig,  94. 

Gam-o-mount,  64,  387. 

Garraig  Eokirg,  no,  274. 

Garran,  parish  of,  283. 

Garrickmacross,  derivation  o^  81. 

Garriden,  or  Gaer-Eden,  202. 

Garron,  valley  of  the,  202,  203. 

Garthach,  St,  expulsion  of  from  Rahan,  Ixxv. ;  Life 

of,  117,  300. 
Garthage,  Goundl  of,  70. 
Capcoic,  a  Pictish  word,  63. 
Garwithen,  Ghurch  History  of;  viii. 
Gasaubon,  Exerdt  of,  122. 
Gascene,  246. 

Gashel,  meaning  of  name,  273. 
Carf  al,  eassula,  356. 
Gastlekeeran,  formerly  Bealach-duin,  xlv. 
Gastellum  Gredi,  at  Scone,  383. 
Gastle- Lyons,  or  0  Lethan,  166. 
Gataldus,  St,  301. 
Gatalogue,  ancient,  of  Bobio  Library,    xxiii. ;   of 

St  Gall,xxviL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


471 


CaUmail,  dty-  of,  271. 

Catenes,  or  Caithness,  305. 

Cathacb,  meaning  of,  250 ;  variouB  such,  3i9»  329 ; 
St  Golomba^s,  233,  249 ;  taken  to  battle,  320, 
463  ;  where  kept,  284;  inscription  on,  319. 

Cathair  Mor,  22,  163. 

Cathair  Donnain,  308. 

Catharine  Whitdngham,  332. 

Catbasacb,  son  of  Domhnall,  198,  203,  375. 

,  son  of  Maelduin,  377. 

Cathboth,  genus,  378. 

Cath-bnaidb,  a  crosier,  332. 

Cathedra  lae,  379. 

Cathir,jaiu$,\.  21  (51). 

Cathlon,  14,  16,  374. 

Catholic  Layman,  cited,  344. 

Cathreim  Congbal,  94. 

OaUon^  Britonum  rex,  i.  i  (14,  15). 

Cato,  battle  of;  385. 

Catt,  Caithness,  304,  306. 

Cattraeth,  battle  of,  35,  202. 

Cat-Vannan,  371. 

Cave,  Dr.,  H'lst.  Literar.,  errors  of,  IviL 

Cave,  spoating,  431. 

Ceannachte,     See  Ard  CeatmachU. 

Cennaleth,  king  of  Picts,  371. 

Ceann-tire,  57,  i33»  373i  377i  407,  408- 

Ceann-tsear,  in  H7,  424. 

Cedd,  bishop,  348. 

Ced-mitheachd  Coluimdlle,  281. 

On  Stagnum,  L  42  (79),  ii.  19  (129). 

Ceilebpat),  celebration  205. 

Ceilede,  or  Cnldee,  368. 

Cell,  St  Columba's,  m  Hy,  216,  360. 

CeUa  Diuni,  i.  31  (60). 

Oella  Magna  Deathrib,  L  50  (99). 

CeUa  Nigra,  Deriie,  277. 

Cdla  viL  fiUorum  Degilli,  246. 

Cellach,  abbot  of  la,  278,  410,  412. 

,  bishop,  341,  375. 

Cnalann,  liv.,  384. 

,  son  of  Allill,  390. 

,  gen.  Cellaig,  65. 

OaiaehuB,  pater  Colgen,  iL  7  (i  14),  iii.  15  (3i6). 

Cellaig,  CMguJiliue,  I  35  (6$). 

Oairois,  I  43  (81,  83). 

Cells,  beehive,  127. 

,  detached,  IxxiiL,  360. 

Celtic  languages,  barbarous,  3. 

Cemetery,  initiation  of,  203. 

Cenalbin.    See  Cenelbathyn, 

Cenannns,  uowKells,  church  of,  founded,  278,  288, 
393 ;  restored,  278,  388  ;  cathedra  of  Columba 
hi,  405 ;  burned,  398,  400-405,  407  ;  plundered, 
392,  394-396»  398*  407»  4°^  ♦  «ynod  *t,  406 ; 
reliques  of,  402 ;  abbots  of,  404,  407  ;  airdn- 
nechs,  399, 404 ;  anmchara  of,  402, 403 ;  bisihop 
of;  395;  ooarb  of,  319,  397,  403;  femiUa  of, 
403 ;  lectors  of,  396,  3^99,  400,  401,  404 ;   os- 


tiarius  of;    402  ;    priests  of,  35,  399,  402,  404, 

407  ;  Scologes  of,  404 ;  Secnab  cS;  404 ;  Senior 

of,  404. 
Cent>cet)aif,  Pentecost,  234,  311. 
Cenelbathyn,  180,  292,  460. 
Cennfaeladh  of  Ossory,  38. 
Ceolfrid,  abbot,  188. 
Ceranus^  Sanetue,  L  3  (23). 
Cerbtdie,  Liarmitiue  JUiue,  i.  36  (68). 
Cept),  artifez,  320. 
Cethem,  son  of  Fintan,  94. 
Cethimi  Munitio,  L  49  (91,  93,  97). 
Chalmers,  Alex.,  Caledonia  of,  xxxviiL,  32,  34,  36, 

44,  64,  71,  167,  176,  198,  202,  398,  435. 

,  Patrick,  Sculpt.  MonuuL  of  Angus,  94. 

Chambas,  Aith,  iL  22  (133)- 

Ghana  Oalilea,  ii.  i  (104,  105). 

Chandos  Collection  of  MSS.,  xxzv. 

Chanting,  by  S.  Columba,  73 ;  in  church  of  Hy,  211. 

Chariot,  or  car,  74,  171,  174. 

Charms,  various,  no- 117,  148. 

Charybdis  Brecani,  vid.  Breeanu 

Chircind,  battle  of,  35,  37 1. 

Chonrius  Mocnoein,  247. 

Choristers  in  Hy,  211.     See  Hy. 

Chronicle  of  Man,  xxx.,  260,  408,  410. 

,  Pictish,  394. 

,  Saxon,  14,  16,  34. 

Cian,  son  of  Ailill,  247. 

,  son  of  Suiecb,  247. 

Cianachta,  origin  of  name,  no,  247  ;  a  territ  in 

GlcDgiven,   95;   a  territ  in  Meath,   liv.,  40; 

saints  of,  279. 
Ciaran,  St,  24;  life  of,  xl.,  23,  24,  30,  57,  88, 

'35»  ao8»  356,  364- 
Ciarraighe,  the,  221. 
Cicero  de  Republica,  Irish  MS.  of,  xvL 
Cill  Adhamhnain,  Killonan,  Ixv.,  Ixvii. 
CUl  Aluigh,  KiUala,  172,173. 
Cill  Brendain,  Ixxiv. 
Cill  Chainnigh,  417. 
Cill  Cobrainne,  245. 
CiU  Colgan.  46. 
Cill  Cruithnechain,  191. 
Cill  Dara,  Kildare,  402. 
CiU  Draighnech,  25. 
Cill  Espuig  Broin,  4. 
CiU  Faelain,  in  Ireland,  Ixxiv. 
Cill  mac  Nenain,  Ixx.,  191,  247,  281,  320;  house 

of  ColumciUe  in,  404. 
CiU  Maelrubha,  135. 
CiU  Magobhanain,  418. 
CiU  Manechdain,  418. 
CiU  mic  Eoghain,  415. 
CUl  Mor  Dithraimh,   18,  79,  99,  130,  280,  384, 

386  ;  abbot  of,  384,  386. 
CUl  Murchon,  IL 
CiU  Righroonaigh,  220,  385. 
CUl  Rnaidh,  KUroot,  214. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


472 


General  Index. 


Cill  Tailten,  Teltown,  195. 
CillToma,  172,  173. 
Cillef  the  epithet,  Ixx. 
Cillene  Droictech,  IxiiL,  382. 

FaUa,  382. 

mac  Congaile,  385. 

Cinaedh  mac  Ailpin,  390,  391. 

mac  Cumuscaighy  387. 

mac  Derili,  380. 

mac  Domhnaill,  238. 

mac  Laictrenn,  374. 

mac  Maelcolaim,  396. 

Ctnel  AeDgusa,  180,  434. 

Cmel  Baedain  in  lalay,  134;  in  Morvem,  180,  292. 

Cinel  Binnigh,  404. 

Cinel  Cairbre,  41,  375. 

Cinel  Comghaill,  180. 

Cinel  Conaill,  33,  329,  398. 

Cinel  Concridhe,  in  Iday,  1 34. 

Cinel  Enda,  vii. 

Cinel  Eoghain,  33. 

Cinel  Feradhaich,  405,  409. 

Cinel  FerguBa,  394,  410. 

Cinel  Fiachaidh,  153,  267,  268. 

Cinel  Gabhrain,  132,  180,  434. 

Cinel  Loairn,  180. 

Cinel  Lnighdechf  xli.,  192,  320,  403. 

Cinel  Moain,  409. 

Cinel  Sedna,  in  Islay,  134. 

Cinel  Tigbernaigb,  408. 

Cinn  Garadh,  abs.  of,  385, 386, 387 ;  bps.  of,  375, 377. 

Cinnrighmonaidb,  385,  4^3. 

Cionaedh,  son  of  Irghalacb,  liv. 

Cisalpinaf  GaUue^  ii.  46  (183). 

Citta  Nuova,  56. 

Clackmannan,  371. 

Cla6,  meaning  of,  426. 

Cladh  an  Diaert,  418. 

Cladh  Maelrnblia,  or  MareB)  at  Applecross,  138. 

Cladh  Mhanaich,  291. 

Cladh  nan  Druinech,  41 8. 

Cladh  na  Meirge,  410. 

Cladh  na  Mnice,  420. 

Cladh  Odhrain,  207. 

Cladh  Ronaln,  418. 

Clann  an  Oistir,  Ixxvii. 

Clann  an  Toisig,  438. 

Clann  CoUa,  378. 

Clann  Colmain,  268. 

Clann  Damhin,  112. 

Clann  Echtighem,  420. 

Clann  Fiachaidh,  1 1 2. 

Clann  Finnguine,  437. 

Clann  Gillacatan,  438. 

Clann  Grigoir,  438. 

Clann  Guaire,  437. 

Clann  mic  an  Abb,  438. 

Clann  vie  nOister,  Ixxvii. 

t^lanahip,  in  Hy,  342.     See  Hy. 


Clarainech,  meaning  of,  IxxiL 

Claro  Fonte,  Monast  de,  97. 

Cleipcea6c,  157,  349. 

Clement  XII.,  Pope,  his  sanction  of  St.  Eanan,lxl 

Clergy  engaging  in  war,  Ixxvii. 

Clericatns,  xliii.,  1571  382,  384. 

Clerics,  disreputable,  74,  77. 

Clia6,  meaning  of,  109. 

Clochar  mac  nDaimene,  11 1. 

Cloch  Roadh,  281,  330. 

Clocteach,  34,  217. 

Cloch^  JUiontm  Daimeni,  iL  5  (11 1). 

Clodut.     Vide  Luffudius, 

CI05  an  ait)e6ca,  what,  323,  326,  329. 

na  ni$,  322. 

Clogher,  frequency  of  name,  112;  See  of^  in  Tyrone, 

III,  112. 
Cloghmore,  in  Galway,  283. 
Cloithe^  Petra,  i.  15  (43). 
Clonard,  S.  Finnian  o^  195,  196 ;  monastery  of,  253; 

school  of,  Ixxii. 
Clondavaddog,  409. 
Clonensis,  i.  e.  of  Clnain,  24. 
ClonfjEul,  St.  Etchen  of,  Ixxii.  349. 
Clonfeacle,  recte  CIuain-Fiachna,  235. 
Clonfert,  222 ;  S.  Brendan  of,  $$,  221. 
Cloni'JinehoU,  iii  23  (235). 
Clonmacnois,  monast.  0^  24;  S.  Col.  visits,  24,  263. 
Clonmany,  in  Inishowen,  284,  328. 
Clonmore,  280,  281. 
Clonoeme  monasierium,  i.  3  (23,  26). 
Cluain-Airthir,  Magheradoone,  373. 
Clnain  Boirenn,  113. 
Cluain  Chaoin,  Clonkeen,  47. 
Cluain  da  Bhaotog,  409. 
Cluain  Deochra,  238. 
Cluain  Diothrach,  236. 
Cluain  Eraird,  Clonard,  195,  253. 
Cluain  Fadha,  Clonfad,  Ixxii. 
Cluain  Fiachna,  235. 
Cluain  Finchoill,  235. 
Cluain  Innsythe,  88. 
Cluain  Mac  Nois,  24. 
Cluain  Maoscna,  367. 
Cluain  Mor,  Arda,  280,  389. 
Cluain  Sosta,  315. 
Cluain  Tarbh,  battle  of;  398. 
Cnoc,  same  as  Crock,  427. 
Onoe  Angel,  iiL  16  (218). 
Cnoc  Cairpri,  in  Calatros,  202,  384. 
Cnoc  Mor,  in  Hy,  58,  427. 
Cnoc  na  Maoile,  bdi. 
Cnoc  nan  Carnan,  in  Hy,  232. 
Cnoc  na  Naingeal,  218,  423. 
Cnoc  na  Sengain,  7. 
Cnoc  Odhrain,  in  tiy,  218. 
Coach,  vial,  326. 
Coarb,of  Columcille,  388,  392, 399;  in  Ere  and  Alba, 

400 ;  of  Cole,  and  Adapinan,  396,  397,  398. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


473 


Coarb  of  Cainnech,  121. 

female,  404. 

Cobban  Cuildicb,  431. 

Coblaitb  filia  Canonn,  377. 

Coble,  Lat  caupalluA,  141. 

Cobthach,  son  of  Brendan,  245. 

Co6q\1,  eueuUa,  39,  321,  356. 

Codex  B.  of  Adamnan,  2udv, 

Boernerianos,  354. 

C.  of  Adamnan,  xxv. 

CottoniannsofAdamnan,xI.;  collationaof,456. 

D.  of  Adamnan,  xxv. 

E.  3,  II,  Trin.  ColL  Dublin,  cit  xxvi,  33, 

42,44,47,  70,  91,  124,  149,  169. 

F.  of  Adamnan,  xxvi. 

H.  2,  16,  Trin.  Coll.  DabL  dted,  37-39,  67, 

68,  80,  92,  185,  329,  363. 

Slarshianns,  52,  57,  83,  88,  94,  99,  117, 124, 

190,  196,  208,  221,  223,  234,  327,  351,  356, 
357,  363,  364 ;  contents  of,  xxvi. 

Salmanticensis,    22,    182,    220,    332,   335; 

history  of,  xxxi. 

Coeddi,  bishop  of  Hy,  380. 

Coffins,  early  use  of,  xliv.,  239,  452. 

Cohort  Oeona,     See  Geona, 

CoiC5,  eoguwy  47,  367. 

CoilriginuSy  iiL  9  (207,  208). 

Coimirigbi,  insula,  21. 

Coirainhoid,  437. 

Coipe,  meaning  of,  88. 

Coire  Brecain,  121,  262-264. 

Coire  Salcain,  i.  46  (88). 

Ooleitu,  JUim  Cellaig,  i.  35  (65). 

Coleraine.     See  CuU-RatJwn^  Culcrathin, 

Colga  mac  Cellaigh,  45,  65,  273. 

Colgan,  Acta  Sanctorum  of,  Ixiv.,  7,  12,  16, 17.  20- 
22,  31,  37,  39»  40»  42i  44.  46,  48,  51,  52,  65, 
66,  70,  79,  80,  81,  82,  85,  loi,  104,  105,  107, 
114,  136,  137,  140,  152,  164,  169,  172,  175, 
179,  180,  191,  192.  213,  219,  233,  238,  252. 

,  JVias  Thaumaturga  oi,  vil,  5,  7,  9,  12,  17, 

18,  21,  24,  26,  31,  38,  42,  47,  48,  52,  52,  59,  60, 
70t  72,  75»  79'  81.  83.  90.  '25,  137,  145,  153, 
173,  180,  195,  196,  203,  209,  214,  235.  246. 

^  errors  of,  32,  65,  99,  199,  394;  suppression, 

250;  unhappy  emendations,  20,  41,50;  hisYits 
Sti.  Columbce,  ix. ;  his  literary  character,  ix.,  x. 

Colffcn,  AidJUittSy  i.  43  (82). 

Colgion^  dioRcesis^  i.  35  (65). 

Oolgius^  JUiuB  AidOy  i.  17  ^45),  iii.  20(225). 

OolgujUius  Cellachiy  ii.  7  (114),  ilL  15  (216). 

Colla  Uais,  52. 

Collan,  of  Durrow,  276,  277. 

Collectanea  de  Reb.  Alban.  xxxix.  87,  136,  280, 
369,  400,  416,  419,  420. 

OoUieulus  Angelorum^  iu  44  (175),  iii.  16  (218),  423. 

Collis  Credulitatis,  at  Scone,  383. 

CoUumkill,  parish  of,  283. 

Colman,  a  form  of  Colum,  29,  42,  124,  172,  296. 


Colman,  St.  of  Droroore,  Life  of,  80,  140. 

St  of  Lindisfame,  27,  28,  376. 

Beg,  son  of  Diarmait,  251. 

CiUe,  Ixxi. 

Deacon,  164. 

Ela,  29,  42,  124;  Life  of,  42,  124,  125,  373. 

Finn,  300. 

mac  Comgellain,  92,  373,  459. 

mac  Diannada,  249. 

mac  Feradhaich,  39,  40. 

mac  Finain,  287. 

mac  Ua  Loigse,  212. 

Mor,  249,  252. 

Rimidb,  43. 

Colman  Canity  L  43  (82). 

Cdmanuty  episcopusy  I  5  (29) ;  MoeusaUni,  i.  5  (29). 

pater  ScatuUani,  i.  11  (38). 

Colmonel,  parish  of,  29. 

Colm's-kirk,  in  Skye,  1 39. 

Colobium,  or  chasuble,  323. 

Coloui^ay,  islands  called,  77,  133,  134,  459. 

Colophon,  of  Irish  scribes,  xiv.  242  ;  metrical,  xxix. 

Coloausy  inndoy  i.  41  (77),  ii.  22  (133). 

Coludi  Urbs,  Coldingham,  xl. 

Colum,  or  Columban,  172,  173. 

Gobha,  207. 

mac  Crimthainn,  6,  153,  287  ;  Life  of,  324, 

325,  332. 

,  Rosglanda,  172,  173. 

Oolumb  Crag,  i.  2  (19,  20). 

Columba^  sanctus.    Passim. 

Columba,  St.,  his  birth  predicted,  Ixix.,  6,  7 ;  where 
bom,  Ixviii.,  90,  192,  281 ;  when,  Ixix. ;  his  fa- 
ther, Ixx.  8,  246;  Gen.  Tab.  342;  mother,  Ixx.. 
8,  246  ;  her  descent,  163  ;  her  viidon  concerning 
St.  Col.,  190;  brother,  246;  sisters,  246,  247; 
his  high  deiwent,  Ixx.  8;  pedigree,  8,  94,  251, 
342  ;  name  Colum,  5  ;  other  names,  5,  6 ;  espe- 
cially Columcille,  Ixx. ;  where  baptized,  IxxL ; 
where  fostered,  Ixxi.,  191;  by  whom,  191;  his  sub- 
sequent teachers,  IxxiL ;  ordained  deacon,  Ixxii., 
104;  studies  under  Gemman,  IxxiL,  137;  ordained 
priei^  IxxiL;  founds  Deny,  Ixxiii.,  160;  Durrow, 
Ixxiii.,  23 ;  and  otlier  churches  in  Ireland,  Ixxiii., 
276-289;  causes  battle  of  Cul-Dreirohne,  9,  31, 
246;  excommunicated,  Ixxiii.,  192-194;  ho- 
noured by  St  Brendan,  Ixxiv.,  193  ;  and  St.  l<ln- 
nian,  195 ;  leaves  Ireland,  31  ;  aged  42,  9 ;  with 
twelve  disciples,  196,  245,  299;  departure  said 
to  be  penal,  Ixxiv.,  251,  252,  322;  and  en- 
joined by  St  Molaisi,  Ixxiv.,  252,  287 ;  but 
more  probably,  voluntary,  Ixxv.,  9;  visits  kuig 
Conall,  32,  434;  occupies  Hy,  Ixxv.,  434;  by 
joint  consent,  IxxvL,  151,  435,  436 ;  visits  king 
Brudeus,  Ixxvi.,  73,  150;  converts  Picts,  119, 
140,  144-146,  148,  167,  214;  founds  Himba, 
87,  197;  inaugurates  King  Aidan,  198,  370; 
goes  to  Drumceatt,  in  Ireland,  36,  38,  91,  113, 
370 ;  visits  Coleraine,  97,  and  Donkehem,  92 ; 


3P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474 


General  Index. 


revisits  Ireland,  13 ;  peril  in  returning,  263 ; 
threatened  with  illness,  227 ;  snryives  four  years, 
228 ;  blesses  H7,  142,  228 ;  last  scenes  of  life, 
230-234;  death,  IxxviiL,  235;  wake,  239; 
burial,  239,  240;  day  of  death,  182,  309;  year 
of  death  computed,  309-312;  his  age,  Izix; 
alleged  removal  of  his  remains,  313,  316;  en- 
shrinement  of^  3 1 5-3 1 8. 

Columba,  St.,  Appearance :  aspect,  9,  $6 ;  stature,  14. 

,  Battlet:  Cul-Dreimhne,  31,  41,  193,  248- 

25 3t  275;  Cul-Rathain,  253;  Cul-Fedba,  254. 

,  Books :  veneration  for,  114,  1 17,  175 ;  Gos- 
pels, 248,  324,  327,  328;  Hymnals,  116,  319; 
Psalters,  233,  319. 

,  Okurchea  :  in  Ireland,  Ixvii.,  276-289,  462 ; 

in  Scotland,  IxviL,  289-298,  462. 

,  Qmtemporary  Kings:  Aidan,   34,   35,   01, 

436;  AldMd,  185;  Brudeus,  148,  152,  167; 
Diarmait,  67,  68,  248-250 ;  Rodercus,  43. 

s  Contemporary  Saints  :  Abban,  252 ;  Bai- 
thene  Mor,  vi,  318;  Brendan,  of  Birr,  193, 
210;  Brendan,  of  Clonfert,  $$^  220;  Cainnech, 
27,  121, 123,  220;  Ciaran,  24;  Colmanela,  29; 
Colum  mac  Crimthann,  6,  153,  287 ;  Colum- 
banus,  212;  Comgall,  93,  213,  220;  Conall, 
97  ;  Constandne,  67,  37 1 ;  Cormac  Ua  liathain, 
166,  220,  264,  270 ;  Cmimther  Fraech,  Ixxiv. ; 
Donnan,  305;  Finnian,  of  Clonard,  103,  195; 
Finnian,  of  Moville,  103,  195;  Kentigem,  324, 
372 ;  Mobhi,  Ixxii.,  160 ;  Molaisi,  of  Devenish, 
248,  252,  287 ;  Molaisi,  of  Inidmiuny,  252, 
287;  Buadhan,  173,  231. 

,  his  Diligmee:  general,  in  prayer,  33,  123, 

'3^1  i^St  nOf  >o5»  *'3»  »»9»  "4;  inwrithig, 
143.  ai5,  233. 

•  Disciples:  twelve,  196;  their  names,  245, 457. 

Disposition:  affectionate,  144;  compassionate, 

57,  72,  78,  90,  108,  hi;  grateful,  130,  131; 
kind,  134,  157,  171;  resentful,  IxzvlL,  131, 
i33»  135 ;  "tern,  70,  75,  99,  135,  157,  171,  216. 

,  Institution,   or  Rule  :    at  Hy,    334-369  ; 

eremitical,  337. 

,  Kindred :  names    of^    246,   247  ;    Geneal. 

Tab.  342. 

,Law:  nature  of;  315,  337;  imposed,  315, 

386.  387. 

Manifestations^  AngHic  :  lib.  iiL   190-229  ; 

superior  enjoyment  of;  190  ;  sometimes  sup- 
pressed, 205. 

Miracles :  lib.  il,  103-187. 

Prophecies:  lib.  L,   18-99;   reputed,   xlii., 

budx. ;  theory  of,  17,  84. 

Bdics :  frequented  by  angels,  241 ;   history 

and  traditions  of,  3 1 2-3 1 8. 

Reliquaries:  in  Ireland,  249,  318-330;  in 

Scotland,  321,  323,  324,  330-334. 

—.-  Voice  :  loud,  but  modulated,  73. 

•  Writings:  Irish,  Ixxix.,  Ixxx.,  264-277, 
285 ;  Latin,  Ixxviii. ;  alleged  virtues  of;  17. 


Columba,  St,  celebrity  of:  abroad,  5,    241 ;  at 

home,  4»  7,  9. 
Chronology  of:  in  Adamnan,  9,  228  ;  in  An- 

"mJsi  37o»  37'- 
L^e  of:  Iriah  writers  oi;  xxxiL-xxxvi. ; 

Latin,  v.-viiL,  xxxiL 
—  Testimonies  of:  Akuin,  hril ;   Bede,   Ixx., 

Ixxvii.,  9 ;  Notker,  5  ;  Walafridns,  241,  315. 

Veneration  for :  IxxviL 

Columbanus,  Jilius  Beogni,  L  5  (29),  ii  15  (124), 

16  ri25). 

Columbanus,  Jilius  Eehudi,  iL  43  (172). 

Columbanus,  inops,  iL,  21  (131),  22  (13a). 

Columbanusy  Moculoigse,  iii.  12  (210,  212)^ 

Columbanus,  nepos  Briuni,  ii.  16  (125). 

Columbanus,  pater  Suibnei,  i.  14  (42) 

Columbkille,  parishes  called,  282,  284. 

Columbus,  AidijUius,  L  50  (98> 

Columbus,  faber,  ill  9  (207). 

Columdlle,  meaning  of,  Ixx.,  5. 

ColumkiUe's  house,  in  Kells,  233;  in  Killmacne- 
nain,  404. 

Island  in  Skye,  138. 

Comaigh,  sister  of  Colman,  172,  173. 

Comgall,  meaning  of,  22a 

King,  32 ;  race  of;  379.   See  Omei  OomghaiU. 

St.,  birth  and  date  of;  93,  94,  213,  214,  220, 

287,  288,  372;  visits  Britain,  152;  friend  of 
Columba,  275 ;  at  variance,  249,  253 ;  his  arm, 
317;  his  shrine,  317;  Life  of,  51,  117,  226, 
304,  317,  345 ;  his  Scotch  churches,  Ixxiv. 

Comgan,  St.,  of  Kilchoan  and  Turret  384,  42a 

OomgeUus,  sanetus,  I  49  (92, 96,  97),  iiL  13  (213), 

17  (220). 
ComgiU,JUius,i.  7  (32> 
Comman  mac  Enain,  225. 
Commanus,  Aidus^  i.  13  (41). 
Commanus^  presbyter,  iiL  19  (225). 
Conaille  Muirthdmbne,  53. 
Conaldus,  or  Conall,  xli. 

Conall,  of  Magh  Luing,  59,  386. 

Cranndamhna,  198,  375. 

Crimthann,  93,  382. 

Cu,  37. 

Dearg,  of  Clochar,  112. 

Gulban,  xU. 

mac  Aedhain,  388. 

mac  ComghaiU,   434,   435 ;   donor  of  Hy, 

37o»  435- 
Conallus,  episeopus,  L  50  (97). 
ConaUus,  Jilius  Oomgill,  I  7  (32). 
Conallus,  JUius  DomhnaiU,  ii.  22  (132),  24  (135)- 
Conamail  mac  Canonn,  379. 

mac  Failbbe,  378. 

Conan,  St,  of  Egg,  308. 

mac  Ruadhrach,  389. 

Conang  mac  Aedain,  35,  198,  373. 

mac  Conghalach,  377. 

mac  Dnnchndha,  378. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


475 


Conang  Ua  BeigU^hino,  403. 
Conchubnuif  YiU  Stn.  Moniima,  339. 
Condere,  Connor,  68,  408,  409,  41a 
Confessarius,  or  anm^apa,  luvL,  77,  215. 
Ckmgal  Caecb,  or  Claen,  95,  96,  200,  201. 

mac  Dnnghal,  380. 

Conghalach,  St,  of  ^g,  308. 
— >  mac  Concbaille,  404. 
Congbcnl,  Conwal,  268. 
Congregation  of  St  Colomba,  389. 
Conin,  or  Baithene,  245. 
Connachtach,  abbot  of  Hy,  388. 
Omnaektarum  regio,  iL  39  (157). 
Connadh  Cerr,  36,  374. 
Connaugfat    See  Qmnaehtarum. 
Connor,  antiquity  of  chorch  of^  68. 
Conrach,  or  Conritia,  277. 
Confltantine,'St,  67,  362,  37 1. 

mac  Fergnsa,  389. 

Constantins,  Yit  Sti.  Germani,  149. 

Conwal,  con^bail,  Ixxi,  268,  269. 

Cooldrevny,  9.     See  Cut  Dreimhne, 

Cooper,  C.  P.,  his  Appendix  A.,  viiL,  xzy. 

Copy  dT  a  book,  proverb  abont,  249. 

Coracle,  construction  of  a,  17a 

Corbinian,  St,  of  Frisingen,  zzvi 

Corby,  manuscript  of.  IviiL 

Core,  son  of  Lugfaaidb,  273. 

Corca  Dallann,  220. 

Corca  Raidhe,  Corkaiee,  89. 

Corcotalann,  or  Corca  Dalann,  22a 

Corkaree,  barony  of,  89. 

Cormac,  Glossary  of,  30,  63,  87,  1 37,  256. 

Cormac  Ua  Liathain,  30,  166-17 1,  222;  son  of 

Dima,  276 ;  cross  of,  270 ;  poems  on,  264,  270. 

See  Oortnaeua. 
Oormaeuty  nepos  Zethani,  L  6  (30),  ii.  42  (166- 

171),  iii.  17(3*0). 
Corpreus,  St,  300. 
Corrybrackan,  in  Monagban,  30.     See  Charybdit 

Brecani. 
Cortachy,  St  Columba's  of,  296. 
Cotton,  Archdeacon,  Fasti  of,  257. 
Cotton  Libraiy,  MSiS.  of,  zxvii.,  xzz.,  xxxi. 
Coven  of  books,  1 15-117. 
Cow,  proverb  concerning  the,  249. 
Cowal,  ancient  name  ot,  133, 434. 
Coygerach,  the,  366. 
Craigmoni,  in  Inverness,  437. 
Craig  Phadric,  a  fort,  151. 
Cramond,  parish  of,  462. 
Oraaeni,  Emeneus  jfUiua,  i.  3  (23,  25). 
Crdc,  384. 

Cremome,  derivation  0^  81. 
Cresine,  father  of,  26. 
dii6  Cbac,  Caithness,  215. 
Cpi6  ChoThsaill,  Cowal,  133. 
Cpi6  na  Cpuiene,  Pictland,  69. 
Crimthann,  a  name  of  St.  CoL,  6 ;  common,  6,  68. 

3 


Crman,  Loch,  437. 

Oroffreth,  Stagnum^  L  46  (88> 

Cro-Hi,  in  Hy,  417. 

Cronan  mac  Tighemaigh,  4a 

,  abbot  of  Dnnkeld,  298,  399. 

,  of  Balla,  118,  221. 

OronanM,  JUius  Baithmi,  L  44  (85),  460. 

Onmanua,  pofta,  i.  42  (79). 

Crosier,  of  St  Cainnech,  123. 

,  of  St  Colnmbo,  39,  324,  332. 

-i ,  of  St  Donnan,  308. 

^  of  St  Fillan,  366. 

Cross,  of  Adamnan,  1. ;  Campbeltown,  419 ;  at 
Durrow,  268,  269;  inHy,  419,  420;  Inveimiy, 
419;  Tory,  319;  sign  of  the,  125,  141,  143, 

i5*>  351- 
Crossan  Mor,  at  Hy,  421. 
CpuiCen  cuaiC,  Pictland,  11 
Cmithne,  Picts  of  Ireland,  32,  33,  94,  148,  384; 

in  Meath,  117. 
OnUthneehanuSy  aanctuty  iii  a  (191). 
OruUhnii^  L  7  (33). 
Cruthtni  populty  L  40  (93). 
0rttitMnieu8f  i.  36  (66; 
Cu,  in  composition,  82. 
Cuana,  Book  of,  37. 
Cuculla,  or  cowl,  321. 
Coil,  battle  of,  275. 
Cnilcinne,  strand  ol^  289. 
Cuile-aque,  247. 

Cuileba6,  meaning  of,  321-323. 
Cuilpai6,  meaning  oi^  323. 
Cnilfedha,  battle  o^  248,  249,  253. 
Cuillenn,  mother  of  Colga,  46. 
Cull  Bathen,  battle  0^  248,  249,  253. 
Cuil  SibriUe,  278. 
Cnil-uisd,  247. 
Cuimne,  St.,  246. 
Culbrandon,  island  of,  290. 
Culdaff;  St  Baetan,  or  Buadan  of,  409,  459. 
•^—  river,  or  Daoil,  406. 
Culdeea,  earliest  mention  of,    368 ;   no  peculiar 

order,  368. 
(htl-JDrebeney  i.  7  (31). 
OuUdrebina,  Pr.  2  (9). 
Cul-Dreimhne,  where,  31,41;  battle  of,  31,  193, 

248,  253;   St  Colnmba  at,  275;   pedigree  of 

leaders  at,  251. 
Culen  mac  Illuilb,  395. 
Culenrighi,  where,  384. 
Culerathm,  L  50  (97). 
Culpaic,  meaning  of;  323. 
Culross,  Culdees  ot  338. 
Cullen  Mory,  a  seal,  78. 
Cuman,  sister  of  St.  Columba,  246. 
Cnmeanns,  Epistle  of,  199. 
Cnmene  Ua  Becce,  307,  385. 
Cumine  Ailbe,  abbot  of  Hy,  199,  288,  375. 
Cummeneut  Albuty  iii.  5  (199). 

P2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


476 


General  Index. 


Cammian,  Life  of  St  Columba,  103 ;  date  of,  175, 
196,  202;  anachroiiiffln  in,  197;  another  error, 
224 ,  MSS.  of,  200 ;  incorporated  in  Adamnan*8 
third  book,  vi.,  190;  table  of  reference  to,  vi. 

,  Paschal  Epistle  oi,  24,  27,  34,  260,  347,  366. 

Gumusgach,  son  of  Acdh,  39. 

Gurach,  a,  64,  169,  176,  285. 

CupcQTi,  dimin.  of  cupa6,  285. 

Cures  effected  by  charms,  no- 117,  148. 

Cuman,  son  of  Aedh,  248 ;  descent  of,  251. 

Curr}',  Eugene,  Battle  of  Moylena,  31 ;  his  services 
to  editor,  xzxvi. 

Cursing,  by  Sl  Colomba,  IxxviL,  131,  133,  135. 

Corzon,  Monasteries  of  the  Levant,  116. 

Custodiaria  Insula,  or  Inis-Goimedha,  where,  335. 

Guthbert,  St.,  Life  of,  296 ;  his  banner,  331 ;  his 
reliques,  Ixiii. 

OmU-eilne,  i  37  (7 1). 

Cyclopean  building,  96. 

Dal^acb,  meaning  0^  358. 

Dabhach  Adhamnain,  idi. 

D'Achery,  Spicilegium,  cit.  55,  69,  70. 

Dachonna,  St.,  281. 

Dsmons,  65;  in  milk,  126;  at  sea,  149;  combat 
with,  205 ;  their  darts,  206 ;  btmished  by  SS. 
Patrick  and  Columba,  206. 

Daimeni  JUia^  JUii^  iL  5  (iii,  112). 

Daimhinis,  St  Molaisi  of^  252,  287. 

Daimin,  son  of  Cairbre,  112. 

Daingen  Mor,  in  Hy,  107. 

Daire  Barrach,  163, 164,  246. 

Daire  Calgaichy  il  39  (160). 

Daire  Calgaigh,  19,  160,  247,  285  ;  abbots  of^  238, 
39*1  393,  395»  ¥>^  4055  aircinnechs  of,  394, 
395«  400-405,  408;  ban-aircinnech,  404;  an- 
chorite of;  375;  bishop  of,  408;   buildings  of^ 

407,  408 ;  cella  nigra  of,  277  (see  Dubhregles 
of);  coarbs  of;  393,  304,  398,  401,  403  ;  desert 
of;  366, 403;  Dubhregles  of,  277,  408-410,  412 ; 
lector  of,  407,  409,  410  ;  parish  of,  408;  prior 
of,  409  ;  scribe  of,  382  ;  burned,  387,  404,  405, 

408,  409 ;  lines  on,  28S  ;  plundered,  396,  410 ; 
storm  at,  405. 

Daire- rabhne,  301. 

Dairmag  (vide  Boboreti  Catnpui)^  L  3  (23). 

Dairmagh,  or  Durruw,  other  places  of  same  name, 
58;  ancient  names  of,  269,  271,  276;  inMeatb, 
405 ;  account  of,  276 ;  donor  of,  37 1 ;  notices  of, 
105,  217,  247,  288;  abbots  of,  57,  267,  387- 
389,  390,  409 ;  aircinnechs  of,  395,  398  ;  book 
of,  242,  276,  326,  327  ;  church  of,  398;  econo- 
mus  of,  390 ;  familia  of,  390 ;  lectors  of,  399, 
403  ;  priest  of,  393,  404;  round  tower  of,  215- 
217  ;  saints  of,  222  ;  scribe  of,  391 ;  senior  of, 
402 ;  monastic  battle  of,  255,  386  ;  burned,  402 ; 
plundered,  399. 

Daisy  Hill,  ol.  Dmmceatt,  37. 

Dalaraidhe,  war  of,  with  Hy  Neill,  253  ;   war  of; 


with  Ulidians,  249,  253  ;  called  Picts,  94,  220 ; 

chief  seat  of,  53,  67,  71. 
Dalian  Foi^ll,  a  poet,  17,  137. 
Dalroeny,  church  of,  Ixvii. 
Dal-Mcian-corb,  22. 
Dalmoni,  437. 
Dalriada,  Irish  and  Scotch,  92 ;  Irish,  433 ;  Scotch, 

374,  433 ;  three  chief  tnhes  of;  132,  434 ;  kings 

o^  375,  387  ;  waste  Pictland,  377  ;  fleet  of,  384; 

inhabitants  migratory,  184;  Conall,  king  of,  32; 

war  with  the  Britons,  380,  381 ;    invaded  by 

Danes,  395  ;  chieftains  of;  180. 
Dalrymple,  Sir  J.,  Vindication^  lix. 
Dal  Selli,  29. 
Dalta,  or  alumnus,  19. 
t)amna,  meaning  of,  344,  364. 
Damongoch,  St  of  Tory,  279. 
Danes,  waste  Hy,  388,  389  ;  take  up  St  Colnmba's 

body,  315;  slaughter  of;  396;  carry  away  St 

Golumba's  shrine,  404. 
Daoil,  the,  a  river,  405,  406. 
Daurmaig,  or  Durrow,  247. 
David  mac  Maelcolaim,  407. 

,  St,  his  twelve  followers,  30a 

Daviot,  St  Golumba's  church  of,  296. 

Day,  commencement  of,  1 8 1 ,  2 1  o,  2 1 1 . 

t)eal5,  meaning  of,  63,  205. 

JDeathrib^  Cella  magna  <fe,  i.  50  (99). 

Dedan,  St,  life  of,  149,  183. 

Dega,  St,  115,308,280;  Life  of;  76,  231,461. 

D^ill,  Mac,  246. 

Degsastan,  battle  of,  372. 

Deicola,  St,  Life  of;  1 14,  356. 

Deisiol,  meaning  of,  68,  250,  266,  308. 

Delbhna,  267. 

I>elero8  terra^  iL  3  (107). 

t)el5  ait>e6ca,  what,  323. 

Delvin,  river,  ol.  Ailbine,  108. 

Dempster,  blunders  of,  152,  259;  fabrications  (< 

213  ;  character  of,  245. 
Denisesbuma,  16. 
Deopaib,  meaning  of,  366,  367. 
Deowray,  367. 

Derbbind  Belada,  or  Eithne,  164,  246. 
Dercongail,  or  Holywood,  Ixxiv. 
Derg  Di-uctach,  a  boat,  274. 
Derlaii?re,  of  Killevy,  177. 
Dermitius  rex,  i.  14  (42;. 
Derteach,  Bresal  of,  386. 

,  Maeliosa  of,  406. 

Depcepc,  derivation  of,  83. 
Desert,  of  Genannus,  367,  401. 

,  of  Deny,  366,  403. 

,  of  Hy,  366,  407,  418. 

Desertegny,  church  of,  284. 
Desertughill,  church  of,  284. 
Desertum,  ecclesiastical,  366. 
Dewar,  origin  of  name,  366. 
Deztra,  i.  e.  south,  83. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


477 


Diarmaid,  abbot  of  Hy,  389. 

,  Dalta-Diighre,  388. 

^  mac  Cerbhaill,  67 ;  slain,  68,  248, 150. 

,  mac  Meachair,  204, 

,  minister  8.  ColombsB  (see  Dtormitiui),  245. 

,  Ruanach,  286. 

,  sanctos,  descent  of,  164. 

Dicoil,  De  Mensora  Orbis,  167,  169. 

Oi^bail  copat)^,  what,  liiL 

Dima,  ancestor  of  Cormac,  267,  271,  275,  276. 

mac  Noe,  246. 

Dinnsencbns,  20,  30,  108,  262,  275,  282. 

l)io,  Xipbilinos^  epit.,  33. 

Diocese,  original  meaning  of^  6$  ;  founded  by  pres- 
byters, IxL,  335 ;  diocesan  episcopacy  late,  213. 

Diormitiua^  miniatrator,  L  8  (22),  12  (40),  22  (51, 
5*)i  25  (54)»  29  (57)1  30  (58)1  34  (64),  ii.  19 
('43)»  30(>44)i  iii.  "  (209!  2^(230,  234). 

JDiormitiua  (monachut)^  iil.  9  (204). 

Diormitiua  rex,  i.  14  (42) ;  JUiua  OprbulU,  L  36(67). 

Diormitiua,  tenax  fnr,  i.  50  (99). 

Diptychs,  211. 

Disert  (see  Duert^  366. 

Disibod,  St.,  an  Irishman,  30a 

Dispensing  power  of  abbot,  5 1. 

Distemper,  fatal,  bdii. 

Oi&pea5,  meaning  o^  99. 

Diuni  Cella,  i.  31(60;. 

DitmuSy  i.  3 1  (60). 

Dobop,  t)o5ap-cu,  meaning  of,  63. 

Dobda,  an  ecclesiastic,  340. 

Dobur  Artbrananiy  i.  33  (63). 

Dochonna,  St.,  246,  289. 

Dochnmma«  247. 

Doir^-Eithne,  hod,  Kilmacrenan,  Ixx.,  192,  281. 

Doirgart,  380. 

Domangart,  son  of  Aidan,  35,  36. 

»  son  of  DomhnaU  Breac,  203,  376. 

Domhnach  Maighen,  or  Donaghmoyne,  389. 

Domhnall  Breac,  36;  defeated,  201-203;  >1^°* 
374-376,  437. 

Donn,  198. 

mac  Aedha,  king  of  Ireland,  his  exploits,  37 ; 

death,  38 ;  notices  0^  200,  375. 

mac  Ailpio,  391. 

mac  Auin,  378. 

mac  Conaill,  378. 

mac  Constantln,  392. 

mac  Eoghain,  395, 

mac  Robhartaigb,  401. 

Midhe,  386. 

Dominffortuty  JUim  Aidant,  i.  9  (35,  36). 

DomnaU  Breecut^  iii.  5  (201). 

DomnaUy  JEchodius  JiliuSf  L  12  (40). 

Ihmnailly  CoruUiuB  JUim,  ii.  24  (135). 

IhtmuUlia,  CkmaUfiius,  U.  22  (132). 

DomnaUua,  JUiut  Aido,  L  10  (36),  40  (94). 

DomnaUtUy  JUim  Maic-Erce,  L  7  (32). 

DonmiUj  nepotia  Ainmuireg,  provineia,  iii.  5  (201). 


Donaghmoyne,  81. 

Donnan,  St,  three  of  name,  303 ;  of  Eigg,  223, 
304,  306,  373 ;  date  of,  307 ;  churches  of;  in 
SootUmd,  307-309. 

,  St,  of  Inis  Aingin,  xL 

Donnchadh,  abbot,  298,  394. 

mac  Crinan,  399. 

Dopping,  bishop,yisitation  Book  of,  Ixxii. 

Dorbb^e,  the  writer  of  Cod.  A,  xiv.,  242 ;  in  Ca- 
thedra IsB,  381. 

Dorbbeneua,  (Colophon)  242. 

Dornoch,  church  of,  Ixxiv. 

Lormm  Britannia,  L  34  (64),  42  (167),  45  (184), 
liL  14(214),  381. 

Ihrmm  Britannieum,  ii.  31  (114),  46(184). 

Dorsum  Cette,  i.  10  (36),  49  (91),  ii.  6  (113). 

Dorsum  Crup,  383,  395. 

Dortum  Tomnu,  iii.  23  (238). 

Dow  Island,  near  Hy,  432. 

Downpatrick,  St  Col.  buried  at,  Ixxx.,  3 1 3,  462. 

Draigniehe,  Aide,  JUim,  L  17  (45),  iii.  20(225). 

Opaoite,  meaning  of,  73. 

Drehid  Awnann,  L^,  256. 

Drobhais,  river,  264. 

Droicbet  Adhamnain,  Ixiv.    See  Drehid  Awnattn. 

Droicteacb,  an  epithet,  382. 

Dromyng,  or  Drum-fionn,  103. 

Droet  mac  Domhnaill,  376. 

,  king  of  the  Picts,  376. 

Drostan,  St,  parentage  of,  35. 

Drought,  great,  175. 

Drowning,  death  by,  71,  384. 

Druids,  73.  74,  436. 

Drumachose,  St  Cainnech  of,  121. 

Drum-Albin,  64. 

Drum-Bretain,  JS4. 

Drum-Cain,  271. 

Drum-Caradh,  or  Drumcar,  1 10. 

Drum-Cathmail,  385. 

Drum-Ceatt,  where,  37,  39 ;  convention  of,  79,  91, 
92, 113, 436 ;  date  of,  32 ;  Amhra  written  for,  17 . 

Drum-cliabh,  dmrch  of,  279,  289  ;  abbots  of,  393  ; 
aircinnechs  of,  279,  394,  399, 401. 

Drum-Col umb,  in  Elphin,  282. 

Drumcroon,  96. 

Drum-Crup,  395. 

Drumderg-BLatbmig,  383. 

Drum-Etbe,  254. 

Drumhome,  parish  of,  xli,  Ixiii.,  237,  238. 

Drum-mac- Ui-Blae,  81. 

Drum-na-toga,  212. 

Drum-na-roac,  282. 

Drum-snecbta,  Drumsnatt,  14a 

Drum-thuama,  Drumhome,  238,288;  abbot  of,  393. 

Drust,  king  of  Picts,  382,  383. 

Drymen,  St  Columba*s  churdi  of,  298. 

Duach  mac  Barrindain,  xlL 

mac  Fergusa,  251. 

Dnbh  mac  Biaelcolaim,  395. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478 


General  Index. 


Dubh-bandea,  a  river,  155. 
Dubhdaleithe,  St  CeUach,  396. 
Dabh-diglach,  a  bell,  330. 
Dubh-duaibsecb,  a  bell,  206,  329. 
Dubhduin  Ua  Stefain,  394. 
Dubh-glas,  a  stream,  Ixxi. 
Dnbh-regles,  in  Deny,  277,  408,  409. 
Dubhscuile,  mac  Cinaedha,  394. 
Dabhtidbe,  lector  of  Hy,  407. 
Dabhthach  Albanacb,  401. 

^  mac  Dubaiu,  393. 

Dabhtolarg,  king  of  Picts,  387. 

Dublin  Penny  Journal,  109,  186. 

Da  Cange,  75,  90 ;  error  of,  229. 

Da  Chesne,  Normann.  Script,  410. 

Dngdale,  Monaat.  Angl.,  462. 

Duibbeasa,  ni  Ambal^idba,  255,  404. 

Dun.     See  Munitio. 

I>anadd,  377,  384. 

Dunadbach,  of  Reglei,  398. 

Dun-Aidb,  123. 

Dun-Att,  377. 

Dunaverty,  ol,  Abert6,  380. 

Dunbaitte,  377. 

Dumbo,  battle  of,  325,  409 ;  cbnith  0^  Ixiv. 

Dunbolg,  battle  of^  39,  372. 

Dunbreatain,  43. 

Dun-Bucat,  39. 

Dun-buirg,  in  Hy,  107,  422. 

Dan-Caillenn,  298,  391,  394,  399. 

Dun-Ceithim,  37 ;  account  of,  94,  96 ;  battle  0^ 

374t  377,  384- 
Duncbadb,  abbot  of  Hy,  379. 

Beg,  king  of  Cantyre,  57,  382. 

—  mac  Cennfaeladb,  379,  381. 
■  mac  Conaill,  37a 

mac  Conaing,  375. 

Ua  Robhacain,  396. 

Duncorci,  king  of  Dalriada,  387. 
Dancroon,  96. 
Dnn-da-bbeann,  94,  95. 
Dun-Deaue,  378. 
Dun  DomhnaiU,  377. 
Dun  Duim,  377. 
Dun  Foeder,  377. 
Dun  Foither,  377,  378. 
Dnngal,  mac  Selbaicb,  384. 

,  monk,  zxiii. 

Duuibadh,  mortality,  lilL 

Dunii,  in  Hy,  58,  107. 

Dunkeld,  founded,  296,  316  ;  St  Colomba  tl^  296  ; 

Irish  Notices  0^  298 ;  diocese  of,  297. 
Dunlocha,  battle  of;  376. 
Don  Monaidh,  Ixxix.,  201,  377 ;  identified,  437. 
Dun  Neachtain,  battle  of^  186,  377. 
Dunnicben,  186. 
Dun-ni-manich,  423. 

Dun  OUaig,  or  Onlaig,  180,  186, 377, 378,  381,  384. 
Don-Ottar,  377. 


Dunskaigb,  Dun-Sgathaigb,  459. 

Dunstaffnage,  error  regarding  age  0^  201. 

Dun-treoin,  Duntroon,  437. 

Duo-offri-rivulij  ii.,  36  (152). 

Durham,  yeneration  of  St  Columba  at,  318. 

Durrow,  early  history  of,  23 ;  Pictish  abbote  o<;  461 . 

See  Ikiirmagh. 
Duthace,  St.,  church  of,  401. 
Djrfhwal  Hen,  or  Domangart,  436. 
Dyvnwal  Vrych,  201. 
Dywr,  water,  63. 

Eala,  a  place  in  Hy,  423^ 

Eanach,  St  Colnm  ofj  19. 

Eanfleda  baptised,  302. 

Earca,  daughter  of  Loam,  387. 

Earthquake  at  Citta  Nova,  56. 

Easgar  Brennain,  235. 

Kas-mic-nEirc,  281. 

Eas-Buaidh,  L,  395. 

East,  the,  L  e.  Scotland,  286;  burial  with  tet  to> 

wards,  461.  .  / 

Easter,  Irish  observance  of.  It.  ;  doratioii  ^  ^fl  /i^ 

Adamnan's  labours  concaming,  liii. ;  changed  in 

Hy.  380 ;  review  of  controversy  on,  26. 
Eas-Ua-Floinn,  Aasylin,  281. 
Eef vidua  (ror),  u.  46  (186). 
Ecfrit  mac  Ossa.    See  Ecgfrid, 
Ecgberct,  account  0^  1.,  379 ;  obit  0^  383. 
Ecgfrid,  king,  slain,  xliv.,  zhr^  185.187 ;  boned  in 

Hy,  xliv.,  232. 
Eduuih  Laibb,  33. 
Echinis,  hod.  Anghnish,  57. 
Echni  insula,  325. 
Echoid,  St  Colnmba*s  diacipk,  246. 
JSehodiut  Buide,  L,  9  (35,  36). 
Echodiut  Find,  i.,  9  (35,  36). 
EehodiuM  Laib^  i.,  7  (33). 
EchodiuayJUim  Jkmntul^  i.,  12  {40). 
Eehudiy  OolumbamuJUiuty  it,  43  (i7>)* 
£ffea  insula^  iii.  18  (223). 
£^  island,  223  ;  St  Donnan  of;  304*  305 ;  eode- 

siastioB  of,  306-308,  385. 
Eiddyn,  or  Etain,  202,  437. 
Eig.    See  Egg. 
Eile,  the  territory,  267. 
Eilean  Annraidh.  432. 

Coluimcille,  139,  291. 

na  mBan,  165, 432. 

na  Naoimh,  295. 

Naomh,  128. 

%hie,  or  Eille,  Biagh,  98. 

EUni  Campu8y  i.  50  (97). 

Eire,  sons  of;  their  reJics,  387. 

EirroS'DomnOf  I.  6  (30). 

Eithne,  a  common  name,  Ixx. ;  St  Colnmba'a  moChff 

Ixx.  8, 163;  her  descent,  164;  her  vision,  190,246. 
Ela,  a  stream  in  King's  Coun^,  124. 
Elachnave,  127,  289,  293. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


479 


Eladhach,  son  of  Maelodhraiiif  3 1 3. 

Elanmnnde,  church  of,  2a. 

JBlena  insula^  H  18  (127). 

Blias  et  £liseu8  propheUe,  ii.  32  (146). 

EUan-Moroan,  432. 

Ellan-Reringei  432. 

EUan  Skyane,  459. 

EUenecaUnene,  432. 

Ekiamiran,  in  Meath,  207. 

Ehie,  territory  of,  .32. 

ELoqains,  St.,  299. 

Elphin,  Pictish  king,  383. 

Ely  Island  in  Lough  Erne,  335. 

Eman  mac  Findbarr,  282. 

Emania,  287. 

Emehathut^  lii  14  (214,  215). 

Emlagfafad,  church  of|  282. 

Enan,  St  of  Egg,  308. 

—  mac  Gemmain,  137. 

Endeus,  St,  Life  of,  51. 

Eninis,  in  Western  ItSands,  123. 

Enis-forsed,  on  the  Bann,  97. 

Enna  Boghaine,  224,  372. 

k  son  of  Niall,  245,  246. 

■   ,  son  of  Nuadhan,  282. 
EnshriningB,  early,  314,  317. 
£0,  or  Hy,  28,  259,  260. 
Eochaidh  BuSdhe,  36 ;  obit,  374, 437  ;  sons  ol^  198. 

Eigcas,  17. 

Finn,  35,  198. 

Laebh,  Engan,  son  of;  373. 

Tiiathanach,  30,  166,  167. 

mac  Cuidine,  384. 

Tirmchama,  251. 

Eoghan  Benl,  king,  251. 

i  son  of  Eochaidh,  33. 

,  son  of  Gabbran,  198,  371. 

,  son  of  Niall,  247. 

Eona,  island  of;  432. 

Episcopacy,  estimate  of,  in  Ireland,  198 ;  of  Unftas 

Fratrum,  340 ;  diocesan,  of  late  adoption,  213. 
Ere,  two  of  name,  387. 
Erca,  daughter  of  Loam,  33,  180. 
Erce,  Mae,  i.  7  (32),  12  (40). 
Erchadia  Borealis,  290. 
Ercuiy  Mbeudrmdi,  1.  41  (77). 
6pt>OTli,  exedra,  224. 
Erenach,  or  aircinnech,  364. 

,  female,  404. 

Ei^galliflB  episcopus,  112. 

Eric,  or  fine,  158. 

Eman,  same  as  Memoc,  26,  87,  246,  247,  306. 

^  disciple  of  St  Col,  245. 

^  or  E^in,  237. 

,  of  Cluain-Deochm,  238. 

,  of  Torach,  238,  279. 

,  mac  Cresene,  374. 

,  mac  Eoghain,  237. 

Smamu,  avmcuUti  Sti.  OolumbOy  I  45  (86,  87). 


SmanuSyJtiiua  GUuderei,  i.  16  (45). 

Emanus  (pater)  Oisaeneiy  1.  2  (22;. 

£mene,  Ferreolus,  iil  23  (237;. 

EmenetuJUiua  Orateni,  i.  3  (23,  25). 

Emin.     See  JBman. 

Erolbh,  a  Pictish  abbot  of  Dnrrow,  461. 

Erraid  Isle,  78,  433. 

Erregathel,  Argyle,  396. 

ErrigU-Ownan,  bdv.,  256. 

Erris,  barony  0^  31. 

Erse,  or  Irish,  xxxvlii. 

Eskaheen,  near  Deny,  247,  285. 

Etan,  fort  of,  202 ;  besieged,  375.     See  Eiddyn, 

Etar-Iinndn,  384. 

Etchen,  St,  of  Clonfkd,  btzii.,  37 1 ;  ordains  St. 

Col  Ixxil,  349. 
Eteach  Mochai,  a  crozier,  460. 
Etfrith  mac  Ossa,  377. 
6cb,  meaning  of,  48. 
Ethiea  mntla,  119  (49) ;  terra,  i.  19  (48),  36  (66), 

U.  15  (124,  125),  39  ('57);  £thicum  pelagut, 

i.  19  (48). 
Etnin  mac  Cairpre,  376. 
Etulb  mac  Ecuilb,  381. 

Eucharist,  how  celebrated  at  Hy,  77,  85,  86,  21 1. 
Eulogia,  what,  121. 

Eunan,  phonetic  form  of  Adhamhnan,  Ixl,  256. 
Eunendi,  St,  his  Seit,  Ixvi 
Euripns,  or  estuary,  161. 
Europa  regionee,  il  46  (182). 
Eusebius,  Hist  Eccl,  242. 
EvaJUia^  il.  40  (163^ 
Evangelium  of  St  Col.  stolen,  325;  denoting  Miasal, 

325.     See  Gospel. 
Excommunication  of  St  Colnmba,  192,  193 ;  by 

St  Columba,  135. 
£y,  parish  of;  262  ;  peninsula,  291. 
Eyna  Helgo,  or  Hy,  402. 

Fachnan,  St,  of  Ross,  59. 
Faehtni,  Oallamu  JUiu9j  I  35  (6$). 
Faelan,  St  of  Ratherann,  Ixxiv. 

of  Strathfillane,  Ixxiv.,  367,  384. 

Faelcu  mac  Dorbene,  379,  381,  382. 

Failbetta,  I  1  (16).  3  (26). 

Failbhe,  abbot  of  Hy,  16,  26,  188,  198,  386. 

,  son  of  Eochaidh,  374. 

,  son  of  Guaire,  385. 

,  son  of  Pipan,  376. 

Fair  of  Teltown,  election  at,  194. 

paie6e,  meaning  0^  98,  268,  360.    See  Plateu, 

Family  of  Hy,  162,  414. 

Fanad,  Corpraighe  of;  164. 

,  in  Done^^  407. 

,  Scuab  o^  lii. 

Fane  riyer,  84. 

Faoilenn,  St,  45. 

Farannan,  St,  Life  0^  bdl,  Izxl 

Fame,  undeyilling  of;  206,  374. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48o 


General  Index. 


Fasting,  ancient  days  of,  54 ;  among  the  Irish,  355 ; 
practised  by  Columdlle,  384;  lasting  against,  lir. 
Faostus,  or  Comghall,  220. 
Favonius,  ii.  45  (178). 
Feabbal,  or  Foyle,  161. 
Feae/maua^  i.  30  (59) 
Fearcar,  king  of  Dalriada,  198. 
Fearsat  Toama,  53. 
Fechin,  St.,  Life  of,  127,  172. 
Fechno,  Sapiens,  I  30  (58). 
Feehregj  Nepotea,  iiL  20  ^225). 
Fechureg,  Nepotes,  i.  17  (45). 
Fedelyn,  mother  of  Fintan,  20. 
FedhUmida,  St.,  280. 

Fedhlimidh,  Ixx.,  246 ;  abbot  of  H7,  382. 
FedUmithus,  Pr.  2  (8). 
Fenagh,  Book  of;  viii. 
Fenda,  flumen,  iiL,  23Y238). 
FeradachuSy  iL  23  (134). 
Feradachtu,  pater  Laiseani,  i  12  (40),  29  (57). 
Feradhacb  mac  Cormaic,  391. 

mac  Selbaich,  384. 

Ferceali,  ubi  Durrow,  23 ;  and  Lann-EU,  42. 

Ferchar  Abhradhmadh,  438. 

Fada,  376,  378;  sons  of^  381;  descendants 

of,  437- 
Ferdaleithe,  xxxriii.,  315. 
Ferdomhnach,  writer  of  B.  of  Armagh,  242,  314. 

J  ooarb  of  Columcille,  397. 

,  coarb  of  Patrick,  194. 

Ua  Clocain,  402. 

Fergna  Brit,  or  Yirgnons,  223,  224,  372,  463. 
Fergnoi,  AidanusJUiuSj  i.  26  (55S. 
Fergnotis,  or  Virgnoua,  iii.  23  (236). 
Fergus  Mac  Ere,  433,  434. 

,  or  Duach,  251. 

Fergu90yJUiu9y  Pr.  2  (8). 
Fer-Leamhna,  112. 
Ferleighinn,  196,  365. 
Ferly,  territory  of;  52. 
Feroth  mac  Finguine,  383. 
Ferreolusj  or  Emeney  iii.  23  (237). 

,  others  of  the  name,  237. 

Fer  Rois,  in  Monaghan,  81. 
Fertas  Camsa,  97. 
Fertighis,  47,  365. 
Festival,  doable,  182,  309. 
Fethanleg,  battle  of,  35. 
Flachna  Lurgan,  373. 

mac  Baedain,  252-254. 

mac  Demain,  374. 

Fiachra  Follsnathsich,  45. 

Saint,  317. 

Tort,  53. 

Ua  hArtagain,  395. 

Fidamnan,  or  Adamnan,  1x7. 
Fidb-eoin,  battle  of,  374. 
Fiech,  St.,  descent  of,  164. 
FUii  Lttimmiy  iL  5  (11 1). 


FUiut  Kavis,  Pr.  2  (9). 
FiUan,  St,  or  Faelan,  367. 
Fina,  mother  of  Aldfrid,  185. 
Finan,  bishop,  27,  341,  375. 

Lobhar,  279. 

Fimmua,  L  49  (95). 

Find,  Fehodius,  i.  9  (36). 

Fmdan,  St.,  of  Rheinan,  zziii.,  389. 

Findbarr,  the  name,  103,  195. 

Finddarruty  i.  i  (13),  ii.  i  (103). 

Fmdcban,  St.,  66. 

Findehanusy  plebeiu8,u.  3  (106). 

Findchanusy  presbytery  L  36  (66-70). 

Findluganusy  ii.  24  (136). 

Finfort,  Bay  oi;  414. 

Fingal,  territory  of,  108. 

Fingers  emit  ligbt,  226. 

Finghin,  bp.  of  Hy,  395. 

Finglas,  a  stream,  bum. 

Finglenn,  battle  o^  381. 

flngoine  mac  Drostain,  383. 

Fink,  St,  145. 

Finlaigan,  St,  136. 

Finn,  river,  238.     See  Fenda. 

Finnachta  Fledach,  xliL,  xliiL,  xlix. 

Finnbarr,  St,  Ixxiv.,  282. 

Finnen,  orflnden,  103. 

,  of  Magb  Coegain,  96. 

Finnguin  mac  Delroith,  380. 
Finnian,  two,  of  name,  103,  195. 

,  of  Clonard,  Ixxiii.,  195,  240,  301. 

y  of  Moville,  IxxiL,  325. 

Finnioy  iiL  4(195). 

Flnnlogh,  $$,  221. 

Finnluga,  St  136. 

Finnsneachta.     See  Finnachia, 

Fintan,  various  individuals  of  the  name,  22. 

ofDumbleish,  104,  107,  136. 

,  or  Manna,  18;  account  o^  20-22,  173,  372 

374- 

son  of  Biaelduibh,  237. 

,  of  Rheinau,  xxiL,  xxiii. 

Fintenusy  JUius  Aidoy  iL  31  (144)- 
Fintenusy  JUius  Takaniyi.  2(18). 
Fiodh-£lo,  in  Ferceali,  42. 
Fionnglas,  153.    See  Finglas. 
Fir-Arda,  Ferrard,  no. 
Fii^hil,  or  Freel,  281. 
FirMuiredha,  108. 
Fir  Roidhe,  238. 
Fir  Sidhe,  423. 
Fire,  globe  of,  192,  222. 
Pif  abamnam,  Iii.,  258. 
Fladda  Huna,  139,  290. 
Flaithbertach  mac  Muiroertach,  298. 

Ua  Brolchain,  405. 

Flann  Febhla,  I,  323. 

Flna,  xliv.,  185,  186,  378. 

Finn,  x86. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


481 


Flann,  king  of  Ireland,  327. 

mac  Cellai^  385. 

mac  ConaiDg«  384. 

mac  Maddiim,  392. 

Flannabhra,  L,  398. 

Flannan,  St.,  Ixxiv. 

Flava  PeMis,  182. 

Fledach,  L  e.  FvstiTe,  xliiL,  xlix. 

Fleet  of  the  Islet,  407. 

Fleming,  CoUectanea  of^  Ixiv.,  5,  21,  22,  27,  46, 

47,  5«,  54,  57,  7°:  94,  105,  1 13,  122,  140,  143, 

»5a,  «57,  i9»,  *ao,  2*6,  »3i>  ^53,  ^75,  3<H, 

3 '7,  3^4.  334-336,  338,  344. 
Foibhne,  a  quo  Ben-Foibhne,  275. 
Foirtpimuij  iL  17  (126). 
Forannan,  St.,  300. 
Fareut^JUiua  Maie-Eree,  L  7  (33). 
Fordun,  Sootichr.,  xii.,  xxx.,  xlv.,  IxxviL,  30,  34- 

37,  48,  5>,  67,  "7,  165,  i8>,  186,  201,  232, 

245,  261,  293,  297,  298,  324;  anachronisma  d; 

xl.,  IviL,  Ixvi.,  417,  418. 
Forglen,  parish  of,  Ixv.,  256 ;  Brecbannach  of^  330. 
Formaoil,  a  hill,  95. 
Forsyth,  Sarrey  of  Moray,  295. 
Fort,  or  Don,  containing  hoosea,  152. 
Forteviot,  old  form  of  name,  377. 
Fortren,  or  Pictland,  202,  332,  376, 378,  382,  384- 

386,  389-392 ;  bishop  of,  398. 
Fosterer  of  St.  Columba,  191. 
Fothadh,  bishop  of  Alba,  402. 

mac  Brain,  298,  365,  394. 

na  Canoin,  255. 

Fother,  oppidom,  377. 
Four  Masters.     See  Afmalt. 
Foyle,  Lough,  and  River,  161. 
.  Fragramanach,  369. 
Frand,  or  Anglo-Normans,  401. 
Freag  in  Islay,  123. 
Freel,  or  O'FerghH,  192,  412. 
Freisingen,  MS.  of,  xxvi. 
Fridolin,  St,  of  Glams,  387. 
Fnrsa,  diiate  and  vision  of,  lU. 
Furvy,  church  of,  Izv.,  256. 
Fyn  Wennem,  35. 

Gabhran,  kmg,  132  ;  obit  o(,  435 ;  sons  0^  132 ; 

house  of,  201,  203. 
Oubraniy  Aidanm  JUmty  I  49  (91):  ^miw,  ii. 

12  (132). 
Gaedhil,  islands  of;  287,  288. 
Gaelic  Sodety,  Transactions  of,  Ixzix.,  201,  437. 
Oairig  mac  Domhangairt,  392. 
Galar  Buidhe,  182. 
Galgacua,  160. 

Gal^  Sl,  abbey  of;  zxviL,  300,  339. 
QaUanutJUhu  Faehini,  i.  35  (65,  66). 
GalUOaedhil,  306,  390,  391,  399,  407. 
GaUuBy  iu.  23  (341);  CtMlpinayiL  46 (iS^)'y  Gal- 

liMrymprvvincia,  L  28  (57). 


GtOiici  Haute,  L  28  (57). 

Garadh  Fjirhsin  oig,  422. 

Garmoran,  or  Morvem,  293. 

Garrindewar,  367. 

Gartan,  Sl  Colamba*s  birth-p.,  IxviiL,  90,  192, 281. 

Gartnait,  king,  372 ;  filii,  62,  292,  376. 

mac  Aedhain,  198. 

mac  Deileroth,  381. 

— —  mac  Domhnaill,  376. 

mac  Uid,  290. 

Garvdoch  islands,  289. 
Gaul,  intercourse  of,  with  Ireland,  57. 
Gelasiua.     See  Oilla-mae-Zut^. 
Gemma,  or  Maithgemro,  436. 
Gemman,  Ixxii.,  137. 
Gemtmmut,  tenex,  iL  25  (137). 
Genealogy  of  St.  Cdomba,  8,  342. 

Colga,  and  Faeknn,  45. 

Eodhaidh,  40. 

Hy  Neill,25i. 

Mocn-Keth-Corb,  22. 

Scandal,  246. 

Genereut,  iiL  10  (208). 

Genitive,  Irish,  ending  in  0,  8,  65. 

Oemtt  Oahromiy  ii.  22  (132),  181. 

Otmu  Loemiy  iL  45  (178),  180,  434. 

0«ma  cohort,  L  33  (62). 

Gerald,  St,  date  of,  liv. ;  life  of;  lUL,  180. 

OtrmanuBy  mmchu,  iL  34  (149)* 

Gesner,  De  Pisdbus,  129. 

Getty,  Ed.,  on  Tory,  170,  279, 

Ghosts,  of  great  statnre,  14. 

GUdas,  De  Exddio,  169,  184;  interpolated,  202; 

go^  of;  325. 
Giles,  Dr.,  his  Bede,  lix. 
Gilla-Adhamhnain,  IxviL,  404,  408. 
Gilla-Comghan,  419. 
Gilla-Crist,  Ua  Cernaigb,  409. 
Gilla-mac-Iiag,  mac  Rnaidhri,  404. 

Ua  Branain,  401,  406. 

Giraldns  Cambrens.  Hib.  Expug.,  17, 460 ;  Itinerar. 

Cambr.,  63,  106, 182;  Topogr.  Hib.,  Ixxvii.  30, 

^31,  5*,  9«,  »07i  336,  353- 

Girdle,  loosing  of;  159. 

Glams,  St  FridoUn  of;  387. 

5lar,  meaning  of;  120,  153. 

GUudercut,  L  16  (45). 

Glasghu,44. 

Glas-Naoidhen,  hod.  Glasnevin,  Ixxii.  160. 

Glass  in  eariy  use,  147. 

Glassan,  a  bdl,  282, 330. 

Gleann-an-TempuU,  417. 

GlencolumkiUe,  in  Clare,  283. 

,  in  Donegal,  206,  281. 

Glenconcadhan,  282. 
Glen-Daoile,  405. 
Gleneely,  in  Inisbowen,  405. 
Glenelly,  in  Tyrone,  390. 
Glen-Finn,  239. 


3Q 


Digitized  by 


Google 


482 


General  Index. 


Glen-Foichle,  390. 

Glen-Gttirge,  281,  462. 

Glen-Leamhna,  378. 

Glen-Mairison,  202. 

Glenmoristeo,  ia  InveroMft^  462. 

Glen-Mureson,  375. 

Glennller,  256. 

Gl^-Urqahart,  214. 

Godbold,  king  of  Orkney,  167. 

Gododin,  WiUiams's,  35,201,  202,  371. 

Grodred,  king  of  Man,  409. 

Gofraith  mac  Aiailt,  396. 

Goldastus,  Rer.  Alamann.  Script,  xziii. 

Gonon,  Bened.,  Yit  SS.,  xxxiL 

Goodall,  his  Fordon,  xliv.,  1 86. 

Ooreua,  JUim  Aidani,  L  47  (89). 

Gorta,  fkmine,  liii. 

Gospel  of  St.  Colamba,  397. 

of  St.  Fothadh,  394. 

of  St.  Gildas,  325. 

of  St.  Martin,  408,  409. 

GothMth  mac  Sitriucc,  394. 

Govan,  parish  of,  371. 

Oraeitat,  Pr.  2  (5). 

Gragaba,  a  chief,  332,  333,463. 

Graham,  lona,  204,  261,  263,  409,  431. 

5paib,  graphium,  205,  323,  359. 

Greallach,  church  d,  Ixiv. 

Greallan,  246. 

Greek,  caltivated  by  Iriah,  158 ;  characters,  ziy., 

xxi.,  5,  89,  354. 
Gregory,  St.,  and  St.  Golomha,  3 18, 323 ;  imtka of,3. 

of  Tours,  IzxTiL,  25. 

Grdth,  C,  Dean  of  St.  Gall,  xxviL 
Gretaer,  his  Adamnan,  IviiL,  188. 
Griffin,  or  Domangart,  35. 
Grillaan,  246. 

OruthricheJUitUy  I  39  (75). 
Gweedore,  ^aet  Oobaip,  63. 
Gwledig,  what,  437. 

Hael,  meaning  of^  43. 

Haenel,  CaUl.  MSS.,  xxviL 

Hsres  Coluimdlle,  390. 

Hiethfelth,  battle  0^  14. 

Hallam,  Biid.  Ages,  error  in,  16. 

Halmin  Island,  432. 

Hamilton,  Letters  on  Antrim,  30. 

Hamond,  bishop  of  Man,  xxx. 

Hand,  left,  used  in  cursing,  235, 461 ;  right,  abiois- 

sion  of,  70 ;  used  in  blessing,  235. 
Hardiman,  lar-Gonnacht,  31. 
Hardouin,  Concilia,  12I. 
Hare  Island,  ol,  Inis  Aingin,  xl. 
Harp,  early  use  of,  80. 
Hebraice^  Pr.  2  (5). 
Hebrides,  Innse  Gaedhil,  306. 
Heiligenkreutz,  monastery  of, 
Helant  Leneou,  127. 


Henschenius,  in  Acta  SS.,  306. 

Herbert,  Hon.  A.,  204,  314. 

Heremitical  Life,  366. 

Herer  Gaedel,  41 1. 

Heron,  legend  of  the,  91. 

Hesychins,  Lex.,  dt,  129. 

Heth,  insula,  48 ;  rogio,  304 ;  tenra,  59. 

Hi,  or  Hii,  260. 

Hibemi,  i.  e.  Scoti,  184;  in  Scotlaad,  186;  Bede's 

character  of,  187. 
H%Urma,\.  i  (13),  2  (19),  3  (23),  12  (40),  14(41)1 

17  (46),  «8  (47),  aa  (5a)>  4*  (SO),  "•  15  ("iX 
38  (156),  iiL  5  (200). 

HibemicnsU,  ii.  45  (178),  ill  7  (204),  n  (235). 

HibemiltB^  iiL  21  (226I 

Hickes,  Thesaurus,  310. 

Hieronymi  0pp.,  85,  242,  304,  359. 

Highland  Soc,  MS.  of^  xxxiii^  38,  39,  322. 

Himba,  supposed  to  be  Oransay,  294;  most  likdy 
Elachnave,  127.  135,  366.    See  J?m^ 

Einba,  i.  45  (86),  ii  24  (135),  iii  5  (197),  17 
(219),  18  (222),  23  (237> 

Hinbma  insula,  i.  2 1  (50). 

Hirt,  or  St  Kilda,  40,  292. 

Hitpaniy  ii  46  (183). 

Bitpania  trigonOy  iii  23  (241). 

Hoan,  a  British  king,  202,  375. 

Hofinann,  Dr.  ConnMl,  xxvi 

Hobtenius,  Cod.  Regular,  237,  338. 

Holywood,  in  Down,  old  name  of,  214. 

,  in  Galloway,  old  name  of^  budy. 

Homidde,  yenial,  157,  158. 

Horace,  dt,  263 ;  Irish  BiS.  of,  352. 

Homesay,  or  Oransay,  293. 

Horse-flesh  eaten,  51. 

Horses  used  for  crossing  rivers,  364. 

MortulanuSj  Laitramu^  i  18  (47). 

Hound,  a  title,  82. 

Hours,  Canonical,  181, 182,  346. 

Houses,  primitiye,  104,  114. 

Howmore,  St  Columba*s  church  oC,  292. 

Hoy,  St.  Columba's  church  of^  295. 

Hu,  or  Hy,  26a 

Huensis,  or  Hyensis,  260. 

Hugh,  a  name  of  Hy,  262. 

Hussey,  on  Bede,  32,  52,  151. 

Hy,  vulgarly  lona,  island  of,  413. 

y  its  History :  early  occui>ation  of,  granted  to 

St  Columba,  Ixxvi,  150,  151,  434,  435;  first 
interment  in,  203  ;  early  a  privileged  bniial-placs, 
45;  a  royal  cemetery,  232,  409,410;  pilgrimages 
,  to,  366,  367,  387,  395,  398,  399,  409;  reptito 
I  banished,  142  ;  monastery  of^  renewed^  177 ; 
I  congregation  drowned,  375,  385;  phmdcred  by 
I  Danes,  387,  396;  bnmad,  388;  r»-6dified,4io; 
I  visited  by  Idng  Magnus,  402;  Celladk  bailds 
I  monastery  in,  412  ;  various  events  of^  370-413; 
I  parting  notice  of  in  Irish  annals,  412;  popola- 
'       tion,  414;  character  of,  ii.     See  Jomtt  insmim. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


483 


Hy,  Nanu:  old  forms  of,  258-262;  modern  cor- 
mptioiis  of,  259,  413;  always  Itnta  mtula  in 
Adamnan,  258,  and  other  authorities,  xxx.,  413 ; 
other  appellations,  402,  414. 

Topoffraphy :  sitaation,  413;  extent,   414; 

early  notices  of,  414;  sorface,  414;  ancient 
names  of  places  in,  415;  modem  distribution 
(see  Map),  4*4-431  ;  bays,  363,  429;  glen, 
417;  hills,  414,  427;  islands  near,  368,  428, 
431^33;  lakes,  362,  424;  plain,  71,  217,  228, 
425 ;  wells,  424. 

MOHASnO  INSTITUTIOW  OF  : — 

Buildings^  reliffious  :  cells,  360 ;  desert,  366, 

407  ;  library,  359  ;  oratory,  357 ;  refectory,  358; 
wall,  361. 

Buildmga,  secular :  bam,  362,  422 ;  booley, 

361 ;  kiln,  362 ;  mill,  362,  422. 

IHaeipline :  admission,  349 ;  ceremonies,  351, 

352  ;  chastity,  344 ;  fasdng,  348  ;  festirals,  347, 
Easter,  26,  379,  380;  habits,  356;  hospitality, 
345 ;  humility,  344 ;  laboor,  355 ;  obedience, 
343;  ordination,  349;  penance,  350;  poverty, 
343 ;  reading,  352  ;  adlence,  344 ;  tonsure,  xlvii, 
350,  381 ;  veneration,  371,  372;  worship,  346- 

349- 

Juritdietion  and  Endowments,  78,  368,  431 ; 

tributary  to  Doire-Eithne,  281 ;  possessions  our- 
tailed,  368,  382. 

Remains^  eccUsiastieal :  bells,  280 ;  cathedral, 

416;  cemeteries,  417-419,  426;  chapels,  415- 
417  ;  crosses,  419-421  ;  inscriptions,  261,  408, 
409,  411,  418  ;  monuments,  418 ;  nunnery,  165, 
416,  432. 

Bemains,  secular:  bam,  432;    cams,  418, 

424;  houses,  421,  422;  mill,  422;  mounds,  422. 

See  of,  368,  410  ;   annexed  to  Drontheim, 

410;  to  Man,  410, 411. 

Society:  339-343»  364-368 ;  *bbot,  339-34»» 

364;  office  of,  not  lineal,  344;  catalogue  of 
abbots,  370-393 ;  entry  in  odendar,  162  ;  in 
whom  the  appointment,  407,  412 ;  anchorites, 
366,  395 ;  baker,  367  ;  butler,  367  ;  bishops, 
340,  341,  348,  365,  380,  394;  coarb,  398 ;  con- 
gregation, 342,  407  ;  cook,  367 ;  Cnldees,  368, 
407 ;  herenach,  395  ;  ministrator,  368 ;  «Bcono- 
™m»  3651  387;  operatives,  368;  priest,  365; 
princepe,  382;  prior,  365;  scribe,.  365,  393. 

Subsidiaries:  agricultoral,  361-363;  animal, 

»43»  361,  363  ;  naval,  363,  364.  See  Jb,  ifit, 
JTw,  Hugh,  /,  la,  Icolmkill,  Joua,  Y, 

Hy-Cennsealach,  21,  22. 

Hy-Garrchon,  in  Wicklow,  IL,  441. 

Hy-NeUl,  North  and  South,  254;  rise  of  Northern, 
403 ;  opposed  to  Dalaradians,  253. 

Hymnal,  Irish,  116. 

Hyth,  island  of,  1 25 ;  land  0^  48. 

I,  name  of  Hy  (see  F),  53. 
la,  or  Hy,  259,  260. 


lap,  meaning  of,  83. 

larannan,  or  Ferreolus,  237. 

lardomhan,  370. 

Iceland,  early  notices  of,  168,  169. 

Ichtbrocht,  or  Ecgbert,  L 

IcolmkiU,  259,  262.    See  Hy. 

Ictian  Sea,  xliL,  145,  149. 

Igitur,  use  of  word,  in  lives  of  Saints,  8. 

Ilea  insula,  ii.  23  (134). 

ImbaC,  mesning  of,  87. 

Imchadh,  or  Emchathus.  215. 

Imhar  Conung,  333  ;  Ua  himhair,  392. 

Imleach-fada,  282. 

iTnmacc,  meaning  of,  50. 

lTnTniint>  pe^cTnaine,  what,  319. 

In,  the  Article,  204. 

Inbber  Ailbene,  108. 

Inbher  Alda,  Alnwick,  40a. 

Inbher  Domnon,  Bialaliide,  31. 

Inbher  Neok,  186. 

Inch,  or  Culenrighi,  384. 

Inchcolum  in  the  Forth,  298. 

Inchian,  123. 

Inchkeith  in  the  Forth,  IxvL 

Inch-Kenneth,  417,  432. 

Inchmamoc,  26. 

Indairthir,  iiL  7  (204). 

Inslof,  ie.  aqua  amara,  120. 

Ingobtadt,  books  published  at,  xxv. 

Inis-Aingin,  Hare  Island,  xL 

Inisbofinde,  376. 

Iniscafaidega,  Inishkeen,  208. 

Iniscoimhetta,  hod,  Ely  Island,  335. 

Inis  Eoghain,  Inishowen,  285,  412. 

Inisfallen.     See  Annals, 

Inis-Geidhe,  Inishkea,  462. 

Inishkea,  North  and  South,  462. 

Inishkeel,  in  Donegal,  395. 

Inis-Hoine,  384. 

Inishtnrk,  462. 

Inishymoe,  191. 

Inis-mac-Nessain,  Uv.,  378. 

Inis-mac-Ui-Coin,  $5' 

Inis  Metgoit,  374. 

Inis  Mochta,  7. 

Inis  Muiredhalgfa,  252,  287. 

Inis  nan  Druidhnecfa,  436. 

Inis  Patraic,  83. 

Inis  Picht,  hod.  Spike  Island,  245. 

Inis  Teoc,  Inistioge,  462. 

Inis  Tuirc,  462. 

Ink,  durability  of  andent,  xix.,  use  of,  54,  359. 

Innes,  Cosmo.     See  Oriyines  Parochiales. 

,  Thomas,  works  of,  cited,  xxviiL,  Ixvi.,  32, 

33»  35.  53t  55»  69.  87,  167,  257  ;  his  estimate  of 
Adamnan,  vii. ;  errors  of,  xxix.,  xliv.,  66,  87, 
186,  197,  3.6,414. 

Innocentium  Lex,  what,  1.,  188,  378. 
Innrechtach,  abbot  of  Hy,  390. 


3Q2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


484 


General  Index. 


Innse  AlbaD,  bishop  of^  365,  394. 

Innse  Gall,  388,  390,  393,  396,  400,  40a,  403, 
405,  408. 

Innse  h-Orc,  or  Orkneys,  167. 

Innse  Modh,  Inishymoe,  191. 

Innse  Tile,  Shetlands,  437. 

Inqaisitions,  Ulster,  89,  174,  239. 

Inscriptions.  See  Book  of  Burrow^  Cathach^  Camp- 
Mton,  Inveran/j  Hy^  Misaeh. 

Insula.  Se^Airthrago^  Colotua,  Egea^  Elena,  Ethiea, 
Hinbn,  ffinbina,  Ilea,  loua,  Longa,  Maletiy  Op- 
decha,  Ommon,  ReehrUy  Samea,  Seta. 

Insula  Avium,  123. 

Insula  Fells,  302. 

Insula  Longa,  460. 

Insula  Pontificnm,  xxix. 

Insula  Yacce  Albn,  376. 

Interpreter  between  Picts  and  Scots,  62,  145  ;  be- 
tween Scota  and  Saxons,  15. 

Inverary,  cross  of,  inscription  oif,  419. 

loanJUius  Conallie,  il  22  (132),  24  (i3j)- 

logen,  brother  of  Columba,  238,  246. 

logenan,  or  logen,  197,  198. 

logenanua,  frater  Aidant,  iii.  5  (197);  pretbyter, 
ii.9(ii7). 

lolan,  bishop  of  Cinngaradh,  377. 

lomaire-an-tachair,  424. 

nan  Righ,  429. 

lomopodh  Desiol,  266. 

lona,  Pr.  2  (4,  5),  xxix. 

lona,  a  corruption  of  loua,  259,  41 3 ;  earliest  forms 
of,  261 ;  absurd  derivations  of^  413  ;  sound  of, 
54,  247.     See  Hy,  loua. 

lordanes,  i.  i  (15). 

lorrus,  meaning  of,  31. 

lomis-Domnann,  31. 

loua  insula,  i.  2  (20),  4  (27),  8  (33),  16  (45),  17 

(45).  19  (48,  49)»  »»  CSO.  *5  (54)»  ^9  (58).  31 
'"  ^      "  '     ^,iL  3 

24 


oua  tneuta,  i.  2  ^^20;,  4  ^^27;,  o  ^33;,  10  ^^45^  1 
(45).  19  (48,  49)»  »»  CsO.  *5  (54)»  ^9  (58).  3 
(60),  37  (70»  41  (77)»  43  (80),  48  (9<5)»  '^ 
(106),  4  (107),  5  (hi),  14  (123),  15  (124),  a 


(136),  28  (142),  38  (156),  39  (156,  162),  40 
(163),  42  (168),  45  (176,  179,  i8i),iii.  5(198^ 
6  (202),  7  (204),  8  (205),  9  (208),  10  (208), 
1 1  (209),  13  (213),  16(217),  22  (227),  23  (228, 
236,  240);  the  invariable  form  of  name  in  all 
ancient  MSS.  of  Adamnan,  xxx.,  258,  413. 

1pt)0Tn,  meaning  of,  358.     See  Exedra. 

Ireland,  succession  of  kmgs  in,  40,  68  ;  laws  of,  159 ; 
episcopal  consecration  in,  349 ;  umbilicus  0^  207, 
208 ;  transported  to  Scotland,  xliv.,  186.  See 
Hibemia,  Seotia, 

Irghalach  Ua  Conaing,  liii.,  Iv.,  179,  378. 

Irish  Academy,  R.,  Proceedings  of;  306. 

architect  in  Wales,  303. 

Canons,  MS.  of,  at  Cambray,  305  ;  printed  by 

D'Achery,  55. 

Church  like  Galilean,  211. 

monastery  of  St.  Victor,  300. 

Ecclesiastical  Journal,  353. 


Irish  language,  vile,  3,4;  used  in  Scotland,  xxxviiL 

life  of  St.  Columba,  MSS.  of,  xxxiiL,  dted, 

IxvilL,  107,  229,  234,  269,  356,  368,  435. 

Literature,  classical,  352  ;  early  celebrity  ot; 

353 ;  beautiful  MSS.,  353 ;  on  Continent,  156, 
364;  in  British  Museum,  292 ;  in  Scotland,  367. 

Missionaries,  299. 

words  in  Adamnan,  Ixi.,  1 20. 

Irvine  of  Drum,  331. 

Island  Comb  in  Tongue,  295. 

Islands.     See  Inis,  Insula. 

Islay,  history  o^  134 ;  St.  Colnmba's  church  in,  394. 

Isles,  The,  bishop  0^  411. 

Ita,  St,  Life  o^  125. 

Italiayl  28  (56),  iL  46  (183),  iii.  23  (241). 

Icb,  meaning  of,  48. 

*Irovva  €i<rxv<ric,  Sol  way  Firth,  xlv. 

Jarrow,  monastery  of,  xlviL 

Jocelin,  Vita  Sti  Kenttgemi,  Ixxi.,  43,  44. 

,  Vita  StLPatridi,  4,  5,  72,  93,  356 ;  estimate 

of  Irish  language  in,  4. 
John,  St.,  the  Baptbt,  Decollation  of,  IIL ;  festival 

of,  Ixix. 

St.,  the  Evangelist,  Ivi. 

Scotus,  3. 

of  Tinmnth,  xxxiL 

Johnston,  Antiqq.  Celto-Norm.,  xxx.,  408,  410; 

Antiqq.  Celt.-Scand.,  169,  177,  402 ;  Haiso,  14, 

57,  62, 134;  LodbrogiEpiced.,  134;  Olave,  57,62. 
Jonas,  Vita  Sd.  Columbani,  300. 
Jore,  or  Dewar,  366. 

Jubinal,  Legende  de  St  Brendaines,  170,  221. 
Jura,  island  0^  123. 

Kaer  Alclut,  Dumbarton,  391. 

Eden,  Carriden,  202. 

KaiUi-ai^inde,  ii.  31  (144). 

Keenaght,  barony  of,  32;  ol.  Cianachta,  247. 

Keith,  Scottish  Bishops,  400, 402 ;  errors  in,  401 ,  41 3. 

Keller,  Dr.  F.,  discoverer  of  Cod.  A.,  xv.,  xxiii. ; 
his  work  on  Irish  writing,  xix.,  54,  209,  354. 

Kells,  in  Meath,  account  of,  278 ;  Columdll's  church 
of,  324,  rebuilt,  388 ;  book  of,  278,  328  ;  Coile> 
badh  of,  323 ;  desert  of,  366,  367  ;  charters  of, 
320,  398,  402,  403.    See  Cenannus, 

Kenlis,  or  Kells,  278. 

Kenneth  mac  Alpin,  297;  builds  Dnnkeld,  316,437. 

Kennoquhy,  St.  Cainnech*s  of,  121. 

Keunoway,  m  Fife,  121. 

Kentigem,  St.,  contemp.  of  St  Columba,  324 ;  or- 
dained by  one  bishop,  349 ;  obit,  372 ;  meaning 
of  name,  81. 

Kentigema,  St,  her  descent,  384 ;  reUtives,  lir. 

Kentire,  57.    See  Cantyre. 

Kerara,  island,  14. 

Kiaran,  St,  Life  of,  30, 57, 88, 1 1 6-1 1 8, 1 35, 1 90, 263. 

EUel,  St.  Columba's  chapiel  of^  293. 

Kllbarry,  chorch  of^  48. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


485 


KUblaue,  parish  of,  420. 
Kilbride,  in  Tiree,  59,  207. 
Kilchenich,  in  Tiree,  207. 
Kilcheran,  chorch  of,  36,  232. 
Kilchoon,  41,  419. 
Kilchousland,  371. 
Kilchrenan,  60,  304. 
Kilcolgan,  near  Galway,  46. 

,  in  Meath,  65, 

Kilcolraonel,  29. 

Rilcolmkill,  churches,  in  Appin,  292 ;  Ardchattan, 

292;  Benbecola,  291 ;  Cantyre,  295  ;  Kilarrow 

in  Islay,  295 ;  Kildalton  in  Islay,  295  ;  Moryem, 

292;  Moll,  293;  Skye,  291;  Strabmrich,  295; 

Uiat,  North,  291. 
Kilcolamb,  283. 

Kilcoman  in  .Ajdnamurchan,  41,  419. 
Kilcommon,  in  Erris,  31. 
Kilcronaghan,  chorch  of,  191. 
Kildare,  abbacy  of,  390. 
Kildonan,  in  Egg,  223,  304;  in  Sotheriand,  305, 

308  ;  in  other  parts,  309. 
Kildrenagh,  in  Idrone,  26. 
Kilfinian,  in  Tiree,  66. 
Kilfinichen,  in  Mtdl,  66^  415. 
Kilkenny,  chorch  of,  121 ;  pseodo-Book  of,  zxv., 

xxvi. 
Kniallanf  parish  of,  Ixxiv. 
Killashig,  in  Skye,  138. 
Killealy,  in  Gal  way,  46. 
Killeonan,  IxviL 
Killevy,  of  Slieve  GullioB,  177. 
Killhelan,  Ixxiy. 
Kill-ma-Gobbanan,  423. 
Killmochonnac,  294. 
Killonan,  Ixv. 
Killoran,  294. 
Killownane,  256. 
Kilmacnenain,  deriy.  of  name,  hud.,  247 ;  barony  of, 

192,  320;  chorch  of,  281 ;  Book  0^  238,  246. 
Kilmacolm,  or  Port  Glasgow,  294. 
KUmahonaig,  377. 
Kilmaree,  in  Skye,  138. 
KOmamock,  26. 
Kilmaronen,  in  Lennox,  416. 
Kilmaronock,  or  St.  Bonanza  chorch,  416. 
Kilmartin,  60. 
KHmashenaghan,  IxviL 
Kilmoloag,  in  Perthshire,  367  ;  in  Tiree,  207. 
Kilmore,  in  Gavan,  174. 

,  on  Shannon,  79,  99,  280. 

Kilmon,  of  St.  Manna's,  22. 
Kiln,  or  canaba,  88,  362. 
Kilnamartry,  314. 
Kiltaltyn,  or  Teltown,  195. 
Kiltoom,  173. 
Kilviceoen,  in  Moll,  415. 
Kinadios^  filios  Ailpin,  390. 
Kincazdine,  St.  Colomba's  •f.  298. 


Kinelbadon,  or  Kinelbathyn,  180,  292,  460. 

King,  Adam,  Catechisme  of,  Ixv.,  416. 

,  Abp.,  Visitation  Book  0^  Ixiv. 

^  Rev.  Robert,  his  services,  xxxvii. ;  in  Catholic 

Layman,  344,  349 ;  Primacy  of;  339. 

Kingarth.     See  Cinngaradh, 

Kings,  Book  of  ordination  of,  197,  199;  divine 
right  of,  z6,  42 ;  retire  to  monasteries,  67  ;  of 
Ireland,  68,  or  Tailte,  194;  violent  ends  of,  38. 

Kingoaeie,  St.  Colomba's  of,  295. 

Kirkapoll  in  Tiree,  48. 

Kirkcolm,  294. 

KirkintoUoch,  35. 

Knapdale,  434. 

Knees.     See  Oenibut  FUxU  in  Glossary. 

Knock,  near  Looth,  7. 

Knock-Coloimdlle,  283. 

Knox,  Bp.  Andrew,  280,  293. 

Korkureti,  L  47  (89). 

Koster,  Nov.  Test.  Gnec,  xx. 

Kyarraigbi,  Kerry,  221. 

KyUari,  Killare,  207. 

Kylrose,  or  Killross,  81. 

Laeua  Niesa  Jltuninia,  ii.  34  ( 148). 

Laeghaire,  saints  of  his  race,  173. 

Laeighis,  territory  of,  211. 

Lagenenaia    episeopua,    iii.    12  (212)  ;    Lagenen- 

atitm  party  ii.  25  (137). 
Lagenica  provineia^  iii.  12  (213). 
Laginensea,  ii.  9  (i  16). 
Zaginorum  para^  ii.  9  (i  16). 
Zaibj  Eehodim^  L  7  (33). 

ZaiaranuayJUiua  Feradaehi,  i.  1 2  (40),  29  (57, 58). 
Laiaranua^   hortulanua^  i.  18  (47);  Moeumoie,  i. 

18  (47). 
Laisre,  son  of  Feradhach,  40,  57,  267 ;  abbot  of 

Borrow,  57 ;  and  third  abbot  of  Hy,  372. 
Laithrichean,  in  Hy,  421. 
Zaitirua^  Zugaidua  (vide  ZatMr%  ii.  38  (155). 
Laloiken,  or  Merlin,  44. 
Lambay,  ol.  Rechra,  164,  165,  280. 
Zam-deaa^  i,  e.  MamuLextra^  ii  24  (136). 
liimlash,  called  after  St.  Molaisi,  436. 
Land  of  Promise,  xlvii. 
Land-Aba,  60,  376. 
Lanigan,  Eccles.  Hist,  9,  12,  19,  55,  60,  69,  137, 

193,  208,  257,  311 ;  errors  in,  xi.,  xli.,  65,  69, 

76,98,  161. 
Lann-£la,  chorch  of,  124. 
Lann-Maeldoibh,  236. 
Lapis  Minoirc,  381. 
Largs,  St.  Colomba's  of;  294. 
Zathir,  Zugaidua  (vid.  Zaiiirua),  iL  5  (iii). 
Lathrach,  50. 
Zathreginden^  i.  20  (50). 
Latin,  Irish  orthography  of,  xvi.-xviiL 
Zatina  lingua^  Pr.  2  (5). 
Latinized  names,  136. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


486 


General  Index. 


Land  MSS.,  in  Bodleian  Libraiy,  xxxr.,  Izziz., 

276,  280,  281,  318.  324,  326,330,  461,  462. 
Lay  abbots,  336. 
lea,  regie,  I  22  (52). 
Leabhar  Breac,  UL,  253,  260,  32a 

Dubh,  248. 

na  hUidhre,  38,  80,  92,  248. 

Leaf,  large,  323. 

Leamhain,  Mormaer  of,  410. 

Leathain  Nepoe  (vid.  Lethani\  liL  17  (220). 

Leathern  bottle,  155. 

Lebaydh-in-tollchynd,  351. 

Le  Bran,  Explicatio  Missie,  122. 

Lecan,  Book  0^  21,  29,  39,  45,  87,  94,  124,  134, 

166,  172,  185,  205,  213,  221,  236,  260,  323. 
Ledo  and  Malina,  156. 
Lee,  plain  of,  98  ;  territory  of,  32. 
Leim-an-eich,  249. 
Leinster,  Book  of,  94. 
Leiz,  or  Laeighis,  211. 
Lent,  obflerrance  of,  at  Hy,  348. 
Lethani  Nepoe  (vid.  Leatham),  L  6  (30),  U.  42  (166). 
Lethreidh,  batUe  0%  34,  371. 
Letronne,  Recherches  Geogr.,  167,  169. 
Lettir  Moeldubb,  236. 
Levinia,  Mormaer  of,  398. 
Levitieue  Liber,  iL  44  (175). 
Lewis,  St  CoIumba*8  cbordies  in,  291. 
Lex  Adamnani,  383,  393. 

Ck)luimcille,  315,  386,  387. 

Lbuyd,  ArchsBologia,  lxxiz.,63,  182,  327. 

Li,  territory  of,  52. 

Uath  Bhailidh,  278. 

Liathan,  ancestor  of  Connac,  270. 

Liber  Hymnorum,  Ixxviii.,   17,  38,  43,  80,  116, 

161,253,  260,435. 

Offidalis,  346. 

Libir^  Aidanut  JUiut,  iii.  6  (203). 

Libran,  abbot  of  Hy,  162,  277. 

LibramiSf  iL  39  (156,  159,  162,  163). 

Libraries,  ancient,  359 ;  books  hung  from  wall,  359. 

Lindisfarne,  ancient  name  of,  374;  early  bishops 

of,  27. 
Line,  or  Magh  Line,  286. 

Usmore,  in  Ireland,  Ixxv.,  371 ;  Book  of,  xzxiiL 
in  Scotland,  not  Coluraban,  xliii  ;  abbots  of, 

75i  371 ;  called  Insula  Zottffaf  460. 
Littus  Ly,  or  Tralee,  221. 
Liugniri,  an  Irish  architect,  303. 
Livy,  Historia,  192. 
Lleian,  daughter  of  Brychan,  436. 
Loam  Mor,  434;   race  of,   180,    198,  202,  203, 

376,  434- 
Lobar,  leper,  22. 

Lochaber,  130,  154.    See  Aporicum,  Aporum, 
Loch  Affy,  60. 
Loch  Awe,  60. 
Loch  Ba,  in  Mull,  6c. 
Loch  Colnimdlle,  in  Lewis,  291. 


Loch  Coluimcille,  in  Skye,  138,  139,  291. 

Loch-da-chaech,  or  Waterford,  332. 

Loeh-duB,  etagnum,  capit.  i.  34  ( 1 1),  64. 

Loch  Earn,  Rath-Erann  at,  bgLvia. 

Loch  Eriaort,  in  Lewis,  291. 

Loch  Feabhail,  263,  275,  289. 

Loch  Laedh,  Bel£ut  Lough,  214,  283. 

Loch  Leibhinn,  42,  286. 

Loch  Neagh,  29. 

Loch  Rois,  123. 

Loch  Seafort,  432. 

Loch  Semdighe,  43. 

Loch  Staonaig,  424. 

Lochan  Mor,  in  Hy,  424. 

Lochlanns,  or  Norwegians,  332. 

Lods  Sanctis  tractat  de.     See  Adamnan. 

Loemi  Genus,  ii.  45  (178). 

Loingsech,  son  of  Aengus,  li. 

ton5,  a  ship,  137. 

Ijmga  Insula,  ii.  24  (136),  460. 

Longaradh,  St.,  legend  of^  117,  359. 

Lonmay,  St.  Columba*s  of^  296. 

Lord's  Prayer,  in  Cod.  A.,  xx 

Lord's  Supper.     See  Eucharist, 

Lorg-Ecclet,  380. 

Lome,    in  Argyle,   origin   of  name,    1S0  ;   rural 

deanry.of,  180,  181. 
Lough  Foyle,  263. 
Lough  Key,  79,  129 ;  islfuid  in,  130. 
Lough  Lene,  42,  286. 
Louth,  church  of,  7. 
Lua,  or  Molua,  143,  371. 
Luan,  meaning  of,  xlix. 
Lugaidus^  I  22  (51);  Laitirus,  iL  38  (155);  U- 

thir,  iL  5  (ill). 
Lugbeus  Moeublai^  L  43  (80,  81,  83). 
Zugbeus  Moeumin,  L  15  (43,  44),  24  (53),  28  (56, 

57).  41  (77). 
Lughaidh,  or  Molua,  143. 

Laeighsecb,  211. 

mac  Setna,  192. 

Moccutheimne,  246. 

St,  of  lismor,  371. 

St,  of  Tlrdahcraebh,  173. 

Lugneus,  gubemeta,  ii.  41  (164,  165). 

Lugneus  Moeublai,  iii.  15  (216),  22  (227). 

Lugneus  Moeumm,  iL  18  (127),  27  (141). 

Lugu  Omealad,  iL  10  (118). 

Lugudius  Clodus,  L  38  (74). 

Lugudius  JUius  Talcani,  iii.  23  (236). 

Luguid  Mocutheimne,  246. 

Lui,  the,  a  river,  270. 

Luing,  island,  138,  181. 

Lulach  mac  Gillacomgan,  400. 

Lumley,  Lord,  his  library,  xxiv. 

Lunga,  island,  137. 

Lutho-feiinn,  battle  of,  376. 

Ly,  littus,  or  Tralee,  221. 

Lynch,  Cambrensis  Erenus,  68,  112,  1 85,  275. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


487 


MaMnon,  Acta  SS.  Ord.  Bwt.,  riii.,  iTiii.,  12,  34, 
188,  199,  200,  224,  242,  260,  340,  360;  error 
in,  229;  Annalet  B0nediet,f  463  ;  Zitury.  OalU- 
eatuL,  212,  237. 

Mac  Aedha,  family  of,  320. 

Biacbeathadh  mac  Fionlaich,  400. 

Macbeth,  400. 

Mac  CagheroD,  origin  of  name,  420. 

Mac  Cana,  Itinerary  of,  Ixvi.,  214,  283. 

Mac  Clucain,  family  of,  279. 

Mac  Coinnigh,  or  Mackenzie,  437. 

Mac  Conchaille,  404. 

Mac  Cridhe,  St.,  368. 

Mac  Decinl,  246. 

Maceachem,  Andievr,  419. 

Mac  Eire,  or  Erca,  33,  387. 

Mac  Eneilia,  281. 

Mae  Erc^y  i.  7  (32),  la  (40). 

Mac  Fingone,  family  o(^  261,  437. 

Mac  Firbia,  Dnald,  Annah,  of,  xli.,  xfiy.,  332; 
GeneaL  MS.,  29,  15,  41,  52,  71,  89,  112,  123, 
13*.  i33»  i45»  '66,  180,  198,  221,  437;  Tract 
on  Men  of  Alba,  123,  134,  198. 

Mac  Foroellaigh,  head  of  Culdees  of  Hy,  407. 

Mac  GiUa-Adhamhnain,  Ixvin. 

Mac  Gilladuff,  of  Hy,  407. 

Mac  Gillaeoin,  Maclean,  438. 

Mac  Gorman,  &mily  of^  164,  401. 

Mac  Gregor,  family  of^  438. 

Mac  Gnirk,  fiunily  of,  283. 

Mac  Gyllachomgan,  419. 

Biac  Heachyma,  Yvar,  419. 

Mac  Ilhone,  419. 

Madllechoan,  Hector,  419. 

Mackenzie,  famflyof,  261,  437. 

Mackinnon,  family  of,  437. 

Mackintosh,  family  of,  438. 

MacLaiare,  306. 

Mac  Lean,  fieunQy  of,  438. 

Maclean's  Cross,  231,  421. 

Mac  T^icnnan,  family  ol,  Ixviii. 

Mac  Leod,  bnrial-place  of,  291 ;  pedigree  of,  437. 

Mac  Lochlan,  family  of^  403. 

Mac  Mic-Baethan,  401. 

Mac  Nab,  family  of^  438. 

MaeNttue^Yr,  2  (9). 

Mac  Neachtain.  family  of^  438. 

Mac  Ndll,  family  of,  Ixvii. 

Mac  Kenain,  church  of,  247. 

Mac  Nisse,  deriyations  of,  357  ;  Scotch,  434. 

Mac  Oige,  of  Apercrossan,  388. 

Mac  Qnarrie,  fkmily  of,  437. 

Mac  Begol,  Book  of,  242. 

Mac  Roarty,  284. 

Mac  Robhartaich,  284,  463. 

Mac  ScelHng,  407.  ; 

Mac  Tail,  351.  { 

MacUa  Alta,  221.  I 

Mac  Ua  DaUnn,  220.  | 


Mac  U  Araidhe,  220. 

Mac  U  Maichtene,  246. 

Mac  Ua  Cein,  247. 

Mac  Uchtry,  Thomas,  410. 

Mac  Ua  Curin,  50. 

Mac  Ua  Soghain,  108. 

Mac  Ua  Telduibh,  Ixxiii. 

Mac  Yean,  Be  v.  Donald,  xzxvii. 

Bfac  Yic-Keachem,  420. 

Machar,  in  Hy,  71,  217,  228,  425. 

,  St.,  246,  289,  299,  325. 

Macoequin,  abbey  of,  97. 

Madden,  Sir  Frederic^L,  xxviL,  zxxii. 

MeatsB,  who,  33. 

Maedhog,  abbot  of  Ferns,  205. 

Maein  Choluimcille,  280,  abbot  of,  398 ;  aircinnech, 

397 ;  plundered,  399. 
TTIael,  meaning  o^  350. 
Maelan  of  Snamhlnthir,  174. 
Maelbrighde  mac  Ronain,  403. 

mac  Toma,  323. 

Ua  Tomain,  392,  393. 

Bfaelcobha,  37. 

Maelcolaim  mac  Qnaedha,  399. 

mac  Domhnaill,  394,  390. 

mac  Duncadha,  400. 

Maelcon,  father  of  Bruide,  148. 

,  son  of  Bmide,  152. 

Maelduin  mac  ConaiUe,  377. 
Maeliosa  mac  Gillaodhndn,  400. 
Maelmanach,  abbot  of  Cinngaradh,  386. 
Maelmuire,  392. 

Ua  hUchtain,  397,  398. 

Maelodhrain,  50. 

Maelrubha,  St.,  of  Applecroas,  376 ;  church  of  in 

Skye,   138;  in  Urquhard,   215,  382;  hares  of, 

385  ;  herenach  of,  40a 
Maelumha,  son  of  Baedan,  463. 
Maenn,  St.,  222. 
Maesdawc,  battle  of^  285. 
Maghbile,  St.  Finnian  of,  195. 
l^Iagh  Bregb,  74. 
Magh  Comair,  201. 
Magh  Cosgain,  96. 
Magh  Elne,  98. 
Magheradoone,  373. 
Magheraglass,  in  Tyrone,  154. 
Magheross,  81. 
Magh-etir-da-glas,  154. 
Magh  Li,  territory  of^  52. 
Magh  Line,  253,  254,  286,  377. 
Magh  Lir,  the  sea,  184. 
Magh  Luinge,  in  Tiree,   49,  59 ;    burned,   376 ; 

Conall  of,  386. 
Magh  Muiredha,  108. 
Magh  na  mBard,  398. 
Magh  nEolarg,  278. 
Magh  Rath,  battle  of,  63,  366,  375 ;  account  of, 

200;  situation  of^  201. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


488 


General  Index. 


Miigh  Reiiif  the  sea,  1 84. 

Magh  Seirigh,  278. 

Magh  Ullean,  46. 

Magi,  or  Druids^  73,  120;  tonaure  of,  350.  See 
Magi  in  Glossary. 

Magnus  Barelegs,  402,  410. 

Mai,  Cardinal,  his  Cicero,  xvL 

Mailfataric,  418. 

Maiiodranus,  i.  20  (50). 

Maine,  son  of  Niall,  262,  263. 

Mainisdr-an-da-sruth,  152. 

Maithgemm,  or  Gemma,  436. 

Major  domus,  58. 

Major,  Johannes,  349. 

Makreary  of  Garmoran,  293. 

Malahide  river,  31. 

Malcolm  Ceannmor,  410;  burial  of,  232. 

Maid  win  mac  Gillandris,  400. 

Malea  imula,  i.  22  (51),  41  (77),  ii  22  (133). 

Malina  and  Ledo,  156. 

Malmesbury,  William  of,  185. 

Man,  Godred,  king  of^  409. 

,  Chronicle  of,  xxx. 

Manaim,  battle  of,  37 1,  396. 

,  occupied  by  Ulidiiuis,  373. 

Manau  Guotodin,  371. 

Mandar,  or  Manderus,  Izxx.,  3 14. 

Manner,  parish  of,  381. 

Manonn,  campus,  380. 

Mapumission,  form  of,  159. 

Manus  dextera^  ii.  24  (135,  i36)«    Vide  Lam-dett, 

Manuscripts,  Irish,  charms  wrought  by,  1 10 ;  £.  8, 
11,  Trin.  ColL  DubL  33,  42,  44,  47,  70,  91, 124, 
149 ;  H.  2,  16,  37,  38,  39,  67,  68,  80,  92,  185, 

3»9»  363- 
Maolcaich  mac  Scandail,  374. 
Maolduin  mac  Conaill,  198,  203. 
TTIaop  cana  dOariiTiain,  393. 
Maor  muintire,  65. 
Mar,  Mormaor  of,  399. 
Marcus,  or  Moengal,  xxiii. 
Maree,  or  Maelrubha,  215. 
Margaret,  Queen,  410. 
Marian  Grorman,  xL     See  Calendar. 
Marriage  of  ecclesiastics,  335,  336,  404 ;  permitted 

in  Irish  Church,  344. 
Marsh,  Codex,  18,  20,  21,  22,  24;  Contents  o^ 

XXV.,  xxvl     See  Oodex  Manhianus, 
Martene,  Antiq.  Ecd.  Bit,  86,  104,  199;   Thee. 

Nov.  Anecd.,  IL,  97. 
Martin,  St,  influence  of  on  the  church  of  Ireland, 

325  ;  gospel  of,  316,  324-326, 409 ;  mass  of,  212; 

tomb  o^  324 ;  cemetery,  in  Derry,  409 ;  cross,  420. 
,  Western  Isles,  xudii.,  xxxviii.,  49,  78,  87, 

io7»  136,   1391  »o6»  a90-a94f  308,  3»7,  43*; 

St  Kilda,  49. 
MartintUy  sanetus,  iii.  12  (211). 
Martires,  or  Saints'  relics,  313.    ^ 
TTlapcpa,  reliG8,Jii.,  Ixiit,  314,  452. 


Martyrdom,  Bed,  nature  of,  305. 

Martyrs'  Bay,  in  Hy,  419. 

Mason,  Parochial  Survey,  121. 

Materies,  baitina,  268. 

Matins,  celebration  of,  239. 

Matribus  SS.  Hib.,  tractatus  de,  392. 

Matthaei,  Codex  Boemerianus  of,  xxt,  xxii. 

MatthflBus,  Franciscus,  334. 

MauctetUy  Pr.  2  (6,  7). 

Maugdornorum  party  prtmncia^  i.  43  (81,  82). 

Maugiruk,  Daimeni JSHa,  ii.  5  (i i  i,  j  i 2). 

Mauritius,  St,  or  Machar,  or  Mochonna,  246. 

f  St  Ua  Baedain,  409. 

Mayo,  St.Geraldus  of^  ]iiL,liv.;  Adamn.  at,  liv,  i8a 

Meadraighe,  or  Bfaaree,  in  Galway,  46. 

Meadhran,  or  Mirinus,  of  Paisley,  44. 

Meath,  origin  of  name,  207. 

Medgoet,  or  Fame,  island  of,  374. 

Medicine  practised  at  Hy,  56. 

Mediterranea  Hibernm  part^  i.  3  (23). 

Meicen,  battle  of,  14. 

Meilgi  filius,  246. 

Melangell,  or  Monacella,  St,  43. 

Meld,  mother  of  St  Cainnech,  221. 

Meldal,  246. 

Meidanut,  I  16  (45)1 

Memoc,  or  Emin,  26,  87,  237,  246. 

,  son  of  Degill,  246. 

Memooc,  son  of  Mac  Decill,  246. 

Mervyn  Viych,  390,  391. 

Mesca  Coluimdlle,  a  poem,  Ixxix. 

MesloeHj  iiL  21  (226). 

Messingham,  Florileg,  xxv.,  8,  37,  98,  339;  W» 

Adanman,  viiL  ;  errors  in,  91,  128,  193,  237. 
Metzger,  J.  S.,  of  SchaflThausen,  xv. 
Meuthi,  a  hermit,  301. 
TTliar,  a  paten,  358. 
Miathi,  i.  8  (33) ;  Miati\  I  10  (36). 
Michael,  bishop  of  the  Isles,  41 1. 
Midhi,  or  Meath,  207. 
Milk-pail,  story  of  the,  1 26. 
Mill,  at  Hy,  362. 

Mincholeth,  sister  of  St.  Columba,  247. 
Minims,  confusion  of,  259. 
Ministers  of  Saints,  33. 
TTImna,  or  reliquaries,  315,  316. 
Minuirc,  Lapis,  381. 

Miracles  by  St  Columba's  garments,  136,  175- 
Misach,  the,  328  ;  history  0^  329. 
Missa,  or  service,  73,  233. 
Bfissale  GildsB,  325. 
Mobhi  Clarainedi,  IxxiL,  160. 
Moccucein,  247. 
Mocetauc,  battle  of,  385. 
Mochoemhog,  or  Pnlcherius,  Life  ot,  40,  105. 
Mochonna,  or  Machar,  St,  281,  299,  325. 
Mochta,  St,  account  of;  6,  7  ;  chisel  of,  4^1 ;  «>*- 

chron.  in  Life  of,  82. 
Mochua,  of  Balla,  St,  140,  221. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


489 


Mochnaroc  de  Nona,  85. 

Mocu,  the  prefix,  i.  e.  Mae  Ua,  JUim  nepotis^  or 

descendant,  220.  See  Oloitary,  448,  vmderNepot; 

and  Mac  Ua  supra. 
Moeualti,  Brendemu,  L  26  (55),  iii  17  (220,  222). 
Moeuaridiy  ComgeUus^  iu.  17  (220). 
MoeuMai,  Lu^beuM,  L  43  (81);   Lugneuty  iii  15 

(216),  22  (227). 
Mocucei,  Mocucein,  Tin,  247,  277. 
Moeudalon^  Cainneehtu,  iii.  17  (220). 
MoeudnUdiy  Ercus,  I  41  (77). 
Mocufircetea,  Tochanno,  246. 
Moeu/irroide,  Emene^  iiL  23  (237). 
Moeuioigse,  ColumbanuSy  iiL  12  (210). 
MocumtHj  Lugbeua,  L  15  (43),  24  (53),  28  (56) ; 

Lugneusy  ii.  18  (127),  27  (141). 
Mocumoie,  Fmtenusj  i.  2  (20);  ZaisrantUy  i.  18  (47). 
Moeumthcorb^  Oiaseneua,  L  2  (22). 
Mocuriny  Mailodranutf  L  20  (So\ 
Mocurtmtir,  Trenanutt  L  18  Q47). 
Mocutailni,  Colmamu,  L  5  (29). 
Mocu9oginy  Nemaido,  iL  4  (108). 
Mocuthemne,  Lngoid,  246. 
Modojjluviusy  i.  6  (30). 
Moeghanard,  397. 
Moelblatha,  a  stone  at  H7,  330. 
Moengali  or  Marcellns,  an  Irish  bp.,  xxiiL 
Moenn,  St,  of  Clonfert,  339. 
Moghain  (vide  Maugina)^  112,  113. 
Moighavaird,  395. 
Moin-daire-lotludr,  32. 
Moira,  or  Magh  Bath,  201. 
Molaga,  Leabbar  Dnbb  of,  248. 
Molaisi,  St.,  of  Devenish,  287 ;  imposed  exile  on 

St  CoL,  248,  252. 

,  St,  of  Inishmnrry,  252,  287. 

y  St,  of  Leighlin,  parents  of^  436. 

Moling,  St,  a  Lagenian,  xlix. 

Molua  Nepot  Briuni,  ii.  29  (143). 

Molua,  St.,  i43«  367 ;  Life  of,  231. 

Moluoc,  St,  of  Lismore,  34,  37 1 . 

Monacella,  or  Melangell,  St,  43. 

Monach  Mor,  437. 

Monadh,  a  qno  Dun  Monaidh,  436,  437.     See  Dun 

Monaidh. 
Monadaire-Lothair,  battle  of,  251. 
Monamoir,  battle  of,  32. 
Monasterboice,  founder  of,  Ixviii.,  Ixix. ;  herenachs  of, 

420. 
Monasteries,  early,  extensive,  336 ;  constitution  of, 

360;  kings  retired  to,  67 ;  probation  dispensed  with, 

61 :  messengers  of,  51 ;  founded  by  St.  Col.,  4. 
Moncrieffe,  0/.  Moin-croib,  383. 
Mooe,  Hymni  MediiiEvi,  116. 
Moneitir,  battle  of,  298,  394,  395,  307. 
Monenua,  St,  coarb  of,  404;  Life  0^  177  ;  MS.  of, 

'78,  339- 
Mongan,  son  of  Flachna,  373. 
Monid-croib,  or  Moncrieffe,  battle  of,  383. 


Monitcamo,  64,  383. 

MoDoth,  64 ;  Picti  citra,  387. 

Monro,  Archdn.,  Western  Isles,  xxxviii,  232,  414, 

4i5»  43*.  433- 
Mom  CainUy  iL  17  (126). 
Mons  St  Victor,  Irish  Mon.  ol^  300. 
Monumenta  Hist  Brit,  16,  169,  176,  183,  202. 
Monycabo,  St.  Columba*s  of,  296. 
Monymusk,  301. 

Moone,  St.  Columba*s  church  of,  280. 
Mor,  sister  of  St  Columba,  124. 
Moraviense,  Begistrum,  295. 
Moray,  Mormaers  oi,  399,437.  See  Muirebj  Murebe. 
Tnopt>ail,M)m'm^tioma^fui,l.,37;ofDrumceatt,  91. 
Moreb,  or  Muireb,  Moray,  404. 
Morf,  Mr.,  collator  of  Cod.  A.,  xxiv. 
Mor-gemm,  a  reliquary,  319. 
Morinus,  Sacr.  Ordin.  Exerc.,  86. 
Mormaer,  of  Alba,  395 ;  Leamhna,  410;  Mar,  398  ; 

Muirebe,  399. 
Momington,  church  of,  284. 
Moroan,  island,  432. 
Morthreabh  Cuircnea,  300. 
Morvem,  early  forms  of  name,  292,  293. 
Mothoria,  St,  of  Drumdiff,  279. 
Mound,  the,  387. 

Mountsandsl,  oL  Dnn-da-bheann,  94.  ^ 

Moume,  territory  of;  in  Down,  82 ;  in  Antrim,  220. 
Mo  villa,  St  Finnian  of;  103. 
Moy,  the  river,  30. 
Moy  Line,  68,  377. 
Moymurthi,  108. 

Moyola  Water,  oL  Bior,  IxxiiL,  52,  209. 
Moytet,  L  i  (15). 
Muaidh,  Moy,  3a 
Mughania,  or  Maugina,  42. 
Mugbdhoma,  or  Moume,  81,  84. 
Mugron,  coarb  of  Columba,  395. 
Mugstot,  in  Skye,  63. 
Muinter  Coluimdlle,  162,  342. 
Muir,  Ecdesiolog.  Notes,  128,  290,  415. 
Muirbole  Paradm,  L  12  (40). 
MuirbulemttTy  in  Himbay  iii.  23  (237),  366. 
Muircertach,  mac  Ere,  329. 

mac  Muiredhaich,  33. 

Muirchu  Mac-n-Machteni,   L,   U.,    246;  Vit   St. 

Patridi,  Ii.,  125. 
Muireb,  Moray,  king  of;  402, 403. 
Muiredaehi  Nepotes,  i.  1 2  (40). 
Muiredhach,  St,  of  Killtoma,  173. 

,  macAengusa,  134. 

y  mac  Crichain,  397. 

Ua  Clucain,  404. 

Muirenn,  wife  of  Irgalach,  liv. 

Muir-n  Icht   See  let. 

Muldowney,  at  Malahide,  31. 

Mull,  island,  57  (see  MaUa);  Roes  of;  77,  133. 

MuUach,  the,  ol.  Drumceatt,  37. 

Muminensetj  L  44  (85). 

R 


Digitized  by 


Google 


490 


General  Index. 


Mandus,  St.,  or  Fintan,  i8;  at  Magfa  Lene,  37, 
30a ;  crozier  of,  367,  37a ;  Life  of,  52,  99,  222. 

Mora,  St.,  alleged  lines  on  St  Colomba,  yIL,  IxTiiL 

Muratori,  Anecd.  Ambros.,  220;  Antiqq.  ItaL, 
xxiii, ;  Litui^.  Rom.,  85,  212,  237  ;  Opere,  77, 
105,  220,  343. 

Morbholg,  battle  of,  41,  384;  bay  of^  41. 

Morebe,  Moray,  399. 

Murgail  mac  Ninnedba,  386. 

Mv<rr^pcov,  sacramenivmy  84. 

Myensis  episcopuB,  340. 

Mynyddawg,  who,  35. 

Mynydh,  moiw,  383. 

Myvyrian  Ardueology,  43,  44. 

Naban,  or  na  mBan,  island,  432. 

Nainnidh,  St.,  of  Cilltoma,  173. 

Naiton,  orNechtan,  184. 

Nantes,  trade  of,  with  Ireland,  51. 

Natalesdies,  310. 

Nataip,  meaning  of,  X42. 

Naue,  Mae,  Pr.  2  (o). 

NavisJUiuSj  Pr.  2  (9). 

Nechtan,  or  Kaiton,  king,  xlviL,  184,  382. 

mac  Canonn,  373. 

mac  Derili,  382. 

mac  Dorgarto,  379. 

Neil,  filiuB,  246. 

Nellis  nepotesj  L  49  (93). 

Neman,  abbot  of  Ujsmore,  75,  371. 

Nemanidon  Moeuaoginy  ii.  4  (108). 

NemanusJUim  Cathir,  I  21  (51). 

NetnantuJUiw  Oruthriehe,  L  39  (75). 

Nemthur,  43. 

Nennius,  14,  16,  167,  184,  374;   Irish,  bdz.,  29, 

3a.  36,  44,  49»  6»»  83»  94t  134,  i49»  *^4»  «68, 

1911  »45- 
Nepos,  eqidv.  for  Ua.     See  Oloaamy. 
Nepos  Ainmirech,  iii.  5  (201). 
Nepo8  Briuni,  li.  16  (125),  29  (143^ 
Nepos  Lethani,  i.  6(30),  ii.  42  (166),  iiL  17  (220). 
Nepos  Niath  TalaiarCy  i.  20  (49), 
NepoUs  Fechureg,  ii.  17  (45) ;  Feehregy  iii.  20  (225). 
Nepotes  Muredachij  i.  12  (40). 
Nepotes  Nellis,  i.  49  (93). 
Nepotes  Turtrei,  L  22  (52! 
Nesa  ftwms,  iL  27  (140),    33  (146),    34  (i48> 

Vide  Nisa. 
Nesanus  OurvuSy  u.  20  (130). 
Ness,  Loch,  149, 150,  214;  river  of;  147 ;  Bmdena' 

castle  on,  73,  140. 
Neville's  Cross,  battle  of,  331. 
New  Machar,  St.  Colnmba's  of;  296. 
Niadh  Corb,  22. 
Niall,  royal  house  of,  68. 
Niall  Frasach,  67,  386,  387. 

mac  Cemaigh,  378. 

Naoighiallach,  93. 

Niamhglonnadi,  94. 


Niath  Talaiare,  i.  20  (49). 

Night,  precedence  of;  In  computation,  i8x,  210, 

211,  31a 
Nigra  Dea^flmiuSy  iL  37  (155). 
Nigri  Gentiles,  390. 
Nim  Ban  Mor,  308. 

Nisajluminis  lacus^  iiL  14  (2 14).    Vide  Nemt. 
Noe,  great-grandfather  of  St.  Colnmba,  Ixx.,  8 ; 

abbot  of  Cinngaradh,  387  ;  a  common  name,  Ixz. 
Nona,  celebration  of,  85. 

Notker  Balbulus,  5,  56,  217,  220,  223,  313,  34a 
Nouveau  Traits  de  Diplomatique,  IviM. 
Nova,  a  city,  56. 
Nuachongbail,  212. 
Nunneries,  ancient,  165. 

O,  termination  of  Irish  genitive,  IxL,  8,  37,  144. 

Oan,  abbot  of  Egg,  307,  382. 

Obeolan,  earl  of  Ross,  400. 

0*BeolIan,  herenach  of  Drumdiff,  279. 

O'Brdslen,  family  of,  402. 

O'Brien,  Irish  Dictionary,  241,  425. 

O'Brolchan,  family  of;  405 ;  Dooaldus,  406,  409, 

411;  Flaithbertach,  411. 
Ocha,  battle  0^  32,  95. 
O'Conor,  Charles,  Dissertations,  201. 
,  Dr.  Charles,  Ber.  Hib.  Script,  32,  80,  184, 

242;  errors  in,  76,  103,  327;  histeztof  Tif^iem- 

ach  corrupt,  36,  312. 
O'Deery,  Ua  Daighre,  401. 
Odhran,  St,  203,  417. 
Odhuyr  Ciarain,  353. 
Odomnanus,  for  Adanman,  xL 
O'Donnell,  family  of,  320. 

y  Cathbarr,  319,  320. 

,  Manus,  bJa  ISfy  of  St  Colnmba,  account  of, 

xxxiv.,  XXXV. ;  dted,  viL,  Ix.,  5,  7,  17,  30,  31, 

38,  58,  79,  90,  92,  93,  06,  130,  158,  165,  192, 

193,  206,  214,  251,  263,  264,  314,  319,  321; 

errors  of,  141,  152,  171,  193,  229,  249. 

,  Sir  Richard,  321. 

O'Donovan,  Dr.,  topographical  skill  of,  95,   173, 

193;  Battle  of  Magh  Rath,  20,  246;  Book  of 

Rights,  52,  81,  83,  164,  194;  Four  Masters.  32, 

7^»  79»  99'  3*1  •»  Hy  Fiachrach,  Ixii.,  31,  45, 

149;  HyMany,  108. 
O'Dorrianans  of  Drnmhome,  238. 
Oengus  Bronbachla,  375. 

mac  Fergusa,  384,  386. 

Oenna,  St,  of  Clonmacnoise,  211,  213. 

O'Puqghil,  or  O'Freel,  192,  281. 

OTlaherty,  Ogygia,  32,  36,  52,  89,  91,  94,  108, 

134,  180;  Vindication,  32. 
O'Freel,  of  Kilmacrenan,  IxxL,  281,  412;  Gilla- 

Adharahnain,  IxviiL 
0*Oorgon,  the  monk,  29a 
Oidecha  insuioj  iL  14(123). 
Oipppent),  Offertorimiy  305. 
Oilean  Cduimcille,  462. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


491 


Oinguaaim  JUius  Aide^  i.  13  (41). 

Oiam  mac  Echtgail,  402. 

OuBdn  mac  Cellaigh,  281. 

Oissene  Fada,  22. 

(H»9meu»  JUius  Ertumi,  I  2  (22). 

O'Kearaey,  Prophedea  of  St.  Oolamba,  Ixzx. 

Olave,  St,  tomb  of,  opened,  41a 

Olethan,  cantred  of,  30,  460. 

Ommon  insula,  L  36  (70). 

0*Mori80D,  family  of,  328. 

O'MuIdory,  family  of^  400. 

O'Nahan,  of  Gartan,  281,  330. 

Onan,  St,  Ixiv.,  256 ;  Bock  of;  bdv. 

Ondemone,  L  7  (32). 

0*Bafferty,  family  of,  320,  400. 

Oran,  St.,  chapel  of,  415. 

Oransay,  church  0^  293. 

Orcadum  regvlugj  ii.  42  (167,  169). 

OrdericQs  Vitalis,  cited,  410. 

Orders  of  Irish  Saints,  334. 

Ordination,  episcopal,  68, 69;  by  a  single  bishop,  349. 

Ordnance  Survey  of  Ireland,  benefits  of,  278 ;  MS. 
Londonderry  Letters,  95. 

Orellius,  his  Horace,  352. 

Oriel,  origin  of  name,  83. 

Orientales,  or  Airtheara,  83,  204. 

Orientalism  of  churches  neglected,  277. 

Origines  Parochiales  ScoUe,  value  of;  xxxvii. ; 
cited,  xxxviU.,  22,  35.  41,  44,  57,  60,  62,  87, 
128,  135,  136,  139,  181,  223,  231,  280,  290- 
298,  304,  305,  435;  errors  in,  1.,  66,  246,  416, 
418,419. 

Orkneys,  early  history  of,  167,  168 ;  overrun,  37 1, 
377,  399 ;  earb  of;  398, 400, 

Ormond,  Marquis  of,  liflB  of  St.  Cainnech  by,  21, 

47»  88»  335. 
0*Robhartaich,  of  Tory,  279,  320,  400. 
Osred,  son  of  AelfHth,  381. 
Ossa,  or  Oswy,  xlv. 
Ossianic  Society,  Transact  of,  460. 
Ossory,  visitation  of,  39;  Red  Book  of,  121. 
OasuaUku  regnator  8€ixonum,  L  i  (13,  14,  15). 
Oswald,  king,  notices  of,  13-15;  banishment  of,  184. 
Otter,  on  Loch  Fyne,  377. 
Ottir,  the  Dane,  332  ;  son  of  largna,  334. 
Oudin,  Gasimir,  cited,  Ivii. 
Oxen,  wfld,  270. 

Papae,  nation  0^  168 ;  •Irish  of  Iceland,  169. 

Paradm,  Muirbole,  I  12  Uo). 

Paterson's  Geography,  296,  298. 

Patriciutf  Btmctu*  episeopu»y  Pr.  2  (6). 

Patrick,  St.,  early  mention  of,  IviL,  6 ;  whence  the 

obscurity  of  his  Life,  v. ;  styled  presbyter^  242  ; 

banishea  demons,  206;   reptiles,   142;  reliques 

of,  326  ;  hsres  0^  396. 
Patronymics.     See  Mocu,  Kepos. 
Ptiulutf  St.y  apostolus,  i.  43  (84),  iiL  8  (206). 
Pebble,  endowed  with  healing  virtues,  147. 


Pelagins,  Irish  form  of  name,  xvL ;  tracts  of,  in 
Book  of  Armagh,  zvii 

Fenina  Alpes,  iiL  23  (241). 

Pennant,  Tour  of;  cited,  414,  417-423,  432. 

Pestilence  in  British  Isles,  182,  183. 

Peter  the  Deacon,  60,  304. 

Peti,  or  Picts,  168. 

Fetra  Cloithe,  i.  15  (43). 

Petrie,  Round  Towers,  24,  76,  83,  127,  178,  215, 
216,  224,  233 ;  Tara,  1.,  li..  Uv.,  75,  83,  179, 416. 

Frtrus,  ii.  25  (138);  ei  Faulus,  ii.  32  (146). 

Pettie,  St.  Golumba*s  church  of,  295. 

Petyn,  St  Columba's  church  of,  295. 

Peyron,  Ciceronis  Orat,  77. 

Fictorum  gens,  ii.  9  (117),  23  (134);  pl^bs,  ii.  46 
^185^;  provmtia,  ii.  11  (119),  27  (140),  32 
(145);  rsgio,  I  1  (12),  ii.  11  (119);  Fietus 
gents,  M  9(117). 

Picts,  British  and  Irish,  94 ;  British  occupy  Islay, 
134;  and  the  Orkneys,  167  ;  and  West^  Isles, 
304;  donors  of  Hy,  434;  St.  Columba*s  churches 
among,  295  ;  leagued  with  Soots,  1 84 ;  invaded 
by  Eq^d,  187  ;  language  of;  62,  63,  145 ;  one 
o^  baptized,  62.     See  Fieti. 

Pilagius,  pilagus.  for  Pelagius,  pelagins,  xviL 

Filu  Saxo,  iiL  22  (227). 

Pinkerton,  Enqutty,  xxv.,  xliv.,  316,  398,  411, 
435  ;  error  in,  xxv. ;  Fit4B  Antigua,  character 
and  rarity  of;  x. ;  cited,  81,  129,  245,  349,  363, 
186,  231  ;  errors  of;  5,  12,  72,  83,  120,  180, 
186,  231. 

Pirminus,  founder  of  Reichenau,  463. 

Piscina  Berachi,  239 ;  Ruadani,  450. 

Pococke,  bishop,  a  visitor  at  Hy,  418,  423. 

Poems,  miracubus  powers  of,  17  ;  IrUh,  277. 

Poet,  Scotic,  79;  account  of;  80. 

Polaipe,  meaning  of,  113. 

Pollaise,  a  bay,  414. 

Pons  Adamnani,  IxiiL,  Ixiv. 

Port-a-churaich,  at  Hy,  422,  423. 

Port-an-disirt,  in  Hy,  366,  418. 

Port-na-long,  48,  59. 

Port-na-mairtear,  in  Hy,  59. 

Port-na-tri-namad,  or  lifford,  xxxv. 

Portrachelyn,  280. 

Portrahem,  280. 

Portree  Bay,  old  name  of;  291. 

Port  Ronain,  58. 

Presbyters,  abbots  of  Irish  monasteries,  339-341 : 
founders  of  sees,  335 ;  bishops  called,  7,  242, 
365 ;  immoral,  75,  77. 

Prinoeps,  or  abbot,  307. 

Prisdan,  Irish  manuscripts  of,  353. 

Epoinnci5,  meaning  of,  358. 
rophedes  concerning  saints,  6 ;  of  St  Col.,  Ixxix. 
Psalter,  division  of;  74;  written  by  St  Columba, 

233 ;  the  Cathach,  249. 
Ptolemy,  G^graphy,  xlv.,  51. 
PugiUaris,  or  style,  359. 


3R2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


492 


General  Index. 


Pupall  Adomnain,  L,  179,  449. 
P^fkei  motttea,  ii.  45  (183). 

Quegrith,  the,  a  reliquary,  367. 

Racbra,  or  Lambay,  164,  165,  280. 

Racoon,  ol.  Rath-Cimgaf  38. 

Raghery,  ol.  Rechru,  29. 

Raghnall,  king  of  Dubbgall,  332. 

Rain,  storm  without,  240. 

Raphoe,  account  of,  280 ;  Book  of,  L   See  Bathboth, 

Mot^  vallum,  361. 

Rath,  battle  of;  200.    See  Both, 

,  or  Raymunterdoney,  376. 

Rathbeg  in  Magh  Line,  68. 

Rathboth,  abbot  of;  389 ;  bells  of,  280 ;  Ushops  of, 
394,  408  ;  church  of,  xlii.,  IxL,  280,  288 ;  mill 
0^  362  ;  patron  of,  mistakes  concerning,  IxL,  280. 

Rathbreasail,  synod  of;  52,  403. 

Rathcunga,  where,  38,  284. 

Rathenaigh,  192. 

Rath-£rann,  in  Perthshire,  Ixziv. 

Rathlin,  islands  called,  164,  165. 

Rath-maighe-aenaigh,  xl.,  192. 

Rath-Maoilsidbe,  379. 

Rathmelsige,  379. 

Rathmor  Maigbe  Leamhna,  1 12  ;  Magh  line,  377  ; 
the  Dalaradian  seat,  107,  253. 

Rath-Naoi,  Rathnew,  26. 

Rath-na-senaidh,  I.,  179. 

Rathnew,  ol.  Rath-Naoi,  25. 

Rath-Noe,  87. 

Ratisbon,  Irish  monastery  of,  303. 

Ratramra  of  Corby,  355. 

Rawlinson.  his  Irish  MSS.,  xxxv. 

Ra3rmochy,  church  of,  192. 

Raymunterdoney,  ol.  TempuU  Ratha,  376. 

Rebdorf,  monastery  of,  xxv. 

Rechra,  29;  Reehrea,  adjectiye  form  of,  164;  now 
Lambay,  280;  church  of,  founded,  165,  374; 
burned,  387 ;  plundered,  399 ;  abbots  of;  385  bis^ 
386  6m,  388,  390;  airdnnech  of;  395;  bishop 

of,  385- 
BMhrea  insula,  ii.  41  (164). 
Rechru,  insula^  i.  5  (29). 
Heeler,  what,  276 ;  in  Armagh,  St  Colnmba^s, 

284;    SS.  Paul's  and  Peter's,  412;   at  Derry 

(see  Dubhreffles),   z'jt,  408,   409;    at  Kells, 

364,  410. 
Recortd  Commissioners,  Appendix  A.  to  Report  of, 

viii.,  XXV.,  354- 
Rees,  Cambro-British  SS.,  85,  106,  118,  129,  143, 

i57i  i59t  »77»  3001  303t  338;  error  in,  221. 
Reeves,  Ecdes.  Antiquities,  24,  30,  44,  52,  53,  67, 

68,  81,  94,  98,   121,  165,   168,  233;  Ftimate 

Colton's  Visitation,  19,  52,  97,  121,  161,  191, 

247.  256,  282,  305. 
Refectory,  Eulogia  eaten  in,  122. 
Reginaldus  Duuelmensis,  48,  63. 


Regiones  Roide,  Corkaree,  89. 

Register  House,  Creneral,  Edinburgh,  records  of;  Ixri. 

Registrum  Moravienae,  295. 

Primatis  Fleming,  281. 

Priorat.  S.  Andxe«,  360. 

Reichenau,  ol.  Augia  Dives,  xxii.,  216, 389;  Cod.  A. 
preserved  at,  xiiL  ;  Necrologinm  of;  xxii.,  389. 

Reilig,  meaning  of;  283. 

Reilig-Odhrain,  203,  204,  417. 

Reliquaries  of  St.  Columba,  389. 

Reliques,  318;  soon  enahiined,  Ixiii. ;  in  Adam- 
nan's  shrine,  IxiiL 

Ren,  the  river,  186. 

Renfinew,  battle  of,  408. 

Reptiles  banished,  142. 

Reringe  island,  432. 

Resurrection  expected,  238. 

Retours,  Scotch,  Ixvii.,  135,  295. 

Rettig,  Cod.  Sangallens.,  xx.,  xxi.,  353. 

Reuda,  a  quo  Dalriada,  433. 

ReynM)nth,  or  St  Andrew's,  385,  463. 

Rbabanus  Maurus,  300. 

Rheinau,  oL  Augia  Rheni,  xv.,  xxiii. 

Rhydderch  HaeC  43>  44« 

Riada,  Cairbre,  433. 

Riagail,  St.,  of  Bangor,  xliv. 

Ricemarch,  Yit  SU.  David,  338. 

Ricnea,  or  Rechra,  164. 

Ridire  Crist,  383. 

T^ig-DQil,  meaning  0^  L 

Righmonaidh,  St  Andrew's,  385,  463. 

RiguUan,  son  of  Conang,  374. 

Riiigan,  St,  Ixiv. 

Rioch,  St,  302. 

Ripon,  St  Columba's  crozier  at,  324. 

Robertson,  Joseph,  his  services  to  the  editor,  xxxvii., 
xxxviiL ;  a  writer  for  the  Spalding  Club,  63. 

Robhartach  mac  Cathusaigh,  389. 

Robhartach,  son  of  Ferdomnach,  399. 

Boboreti  Campus,  i.  29  (58),  49  (95),  iii.  15  (215) ; 
Boboreus  Campus,  ii  39  (163) ;  Boboris  Campus, 
iL  2  (105).   ^Vide  Dairmag. 

Boboretum  Calgaehi,  L  2  (19). 

Rodain  filii,  245. 

Rodarchus  Largus,  Rhydderch  Hael,  43. 

Bodereus  JUius  Tothail,  L  15  (43). 

Bomana  eivitas,  iL  46  (183),  ilL  23  (241);  Bo- 
mani  Juris  eivitas,  i.  28  (56). 

Rome,  St  Columba's  alleged  visit  to,  205. 

Hon,  a  seid,  78. 

Ronad,  church  of,  in  Hy,  416. 

Ronan,  St,  two  of  the  name  in  Scotland,  416;  ab- 
bot of  Cinngaradh,  385  ;  Finn,  417. 

Bonanus  JUius  Aido,  L  43  (82). 

Ronnat,  mother  of  Adamnan,  xlL,  179,  246,  376 
her  pedigree,  xli.  ^ 

R08,  territory  of,  81. 

Ros-cuissine,  385. 

Ros-deorand,  123. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


493 


Roe-fioDchml,  235. 

Roe-fotcbne,  383. 

Roe-gbwda,  in  Tyrone,  172. 

Roflgrencba,  or  Dorrow,  269,  275. 

Ros-na-righ,  iu  Seimhse,  374 ;  on  the  Boyne,  235. 

R088,  earls  of;  400. 

Roea  of  Mull,  77,  228. 

Roe-tibraid,  246. 

Roa-torathair,  253. 

Both^  belium^  iii.  5  (200),  375. 

Round  Towers,  origUial  use  o^  215 ;  of  Deny,  277  ; 
of  Dmmcliff,  279;  of  Kells,  278,  402 ;  of  Kil- 
kenny. 121 ;  of  Raphoe,  280;  of  Swords,  279; 
of  Tory,  279. 

Roadh  mac  Righdoinn,  108. 

Roadhan,  St,  Life  of;  173,  231. 

Roaidhri  mac  Muirmiun,  43,  390. 

Huba,  meaning  of,  430. 

Rubba-Mena,  hotU  Shane's  Castle,  430. 

Rules,  Irish  monastic,  336 ;  various,  337  ;  of  St 
Ck>1nmba,  343 ;  of  St  Columbanus,  338. 

Ruling  of  ancient  MSS.,  xx. 

Runtir  Genoa,  47. 

Rupert,  St,  299. 

Rus  fiUus  Rodain,  245. 

Rymer's  Foedera,  dted,  53. 

S,  an  aoddental  prefix,  221. 

SaDall,  meaning  of;  362. 

Sabbath,  or  Saturday,  211,  228. 

2a/3/3ar(^(ii,  meaning  of;  230. 

Sabhrann,  or  Lee,  the  river,  27 1. 

Saerflaith,  daughter  of  Cuilebadh,  323. 

Sasapc  mop,  what,  365. 

Samea  iruula,  iL  45  O79,  182). 

St  Adamnan's  Acre,  Ixvii. 

St  Andrew's,  or  Cillrighmonaidh,  220;  bishops  of; 
394,  402. 

St  CoUnm's  in  Ui,  291. 

St  Colm's  in  Fordyce,  295. 

St  Colm's  Isle,  291. 

St  Columb's  church,  294. 

St.  Comb's  in  Olricb,  295. 

St  Fillan's,  Ixxiv. 

St  Gall,  MS.  of,  xxvii. 

St  Kilda,  island  of;  292. 

Saints,  Irish,  with  two  names,  6 ;  commemoration 
of  at  death,  Ixix.,  210;  two  exceptions,  Ixix. ; 
vindictive,  Ixxvii.;  mortification  of;  219 ;  Irish, 
catalogues  of,  334 ;  Lives  of;  v.,  xxvi. ;  by  con- 
temporaries, v.;  absurd  creation  of,  114. 

Sale/Jluvim,  iL  19  (128),  45  (177). 

Salen  CholnlmciUe,  chapel  of;  293. 

Sallachan,  places  called,  88. 

Sallochanccirry,  459. 

Salmans weiler,  MS.  at,  xxxL 

Salmanticensis  codex,  accotmt  of;  xxxi.,  200. 

Salmon.     See  ^toces  in  Glossary. 

Sanda,  the  island,  Ixvi.,  258. 


Satchels,  leathern,  115,  359. 

Satiri,  or  Cantyrc,  57. 

Saul,  reputed  burial-place  of  Columba,  313. 

^ftro,  iiL  10  (208),  22  (227). 

Saxonia,  i.  i  (15),  9  (36),  u.  46  (i85> 

Saxonieua  regnator^  i-  i  (13). 

Saxons,  at  Hy,  208,  209;  battle  against,  372; 
waste  Meath,  377. 

Scamhach,  or  Leprosy,  liii. 

Scandal  filius  Bresail,  245. 

,  St,  of  Cill-Cobhrainn,  245 ;  pedigree  of,  246. 

Seandlanusj  JUim  Colmani,  i  1 1  (38). 

Scanlann,  of  Ossory,  38,  39,  324. 

Scarba,  island  of;  3a 

Schafihausen,  cod.  A.  at,  xiii.,  xxiii. 

Schoell,  £ccl.  Brit  Font,  errors  in,  xiiL,  lix.,  6. 

Sci,  or  Skye,  62,  373. 

Seia  inmioy  i.  33  (SiX  iL  26  (138). 

Scith,  plebs,  290,  376. 

Scollofthes,  or  Scologes,  63. 

Sconce,  the  Giant's,  95. 

Scone,  Moothill  at,  383. 

Scott  (^Britannue)f  L  1  (15),  iL  45  (183);  {ffiber- 
nia\  L  2  (i8\  iiL  23  (232). 

Scotia,  Ft.  2  (9),  L  i  (17),  2  (20,  21,  22),  3  (25, 
a6),  7  (31).  '2  (40),  14  (4a),  17(46),  i8(47)» 
**  (52),  30  (58)1  36  (67,  68,  70),  38  (74\  43 
(81),  48(90),  iL  I  (103),  4(108),  5(111),  14 
(123),  25(138!  36(152)1  38O55X  39(156. 
162.  163),  40(164),  43(«7')i  45 ('83)*  "»-9 
(202),  II  (210),  17  (219).  23(241). 

Scotiee,  L  2  (19),  3  (23),  7  (32),  20(50).  36(66), 
37(7')i  40(76),  46(88),  49(96),  iL5fiii), 
8(114),  13(121),  22(133),  39  (160),  45  (178). 
iiL  7(204),  II  (209),  16(218),  23(237> 

Sootieus  poeta,  i.  42  (79) ;  Sootiea  lingua^  Pr.  i  (3), 
2  (9)»  »•  »  (>7).  '4  (42).  iL  43  (172),  "L  23  (235, 
237);  »rra,ii.  33(i46> 

Seotierues^  L  40  (76). 

Scotiswath,  or  Solway,  xlv. 

Scotland,  colonized  from  Ireland,  433 ;  fVequented 
by  Irish  samts,  Ixxiv.,  Ixxv.,  304.  See  Statu- 
tical  Account  ot 

Scots,  Ireland  the  country  of,  xxxiL,  355  ;  colonise 
Britain,  433 ;  in  Alba,  184 ;  leagued  with  Picts, 
1 84 ;  pilgrims  on  the  Continent,  xxiL 

Scribe,  office  of;  365 ;  of  Hy,  388. 

Serin  Adhamnain,  IxiL,  389,  398,  399. 

Coluimcille,  in  Ards,  382  ;  in  Meath,  76,  282, 

395»  399»  400 ;  in  Tirone,  410. 

Scripture,  Holy,  cited.  Lev.  xxvi.  19,  20(175); 
Josh.  I.  9  (15);  I  Sam.  xxv.  27  (114);  Job, 
xxxL  22(70);  Faal.  xzxiii.  11  (233),  1  18 
^50),  xd.  5  (206),  Prov.  XV.  13  (229),  xxiL  i 
C6);  S.Afat.ix.  20(25);  S.Zuke,  xxiL  15(229); 
S.John,  ii.  11  (105);  Acts,  xviiL  16(50);  1  oir, 
iv.  20  (3),  vL  17  (18) ;  2  Cor.  xil.  2  (84);  £^k. 
vi.  15-17  (206);  Bev.  xxiL  18(242). 

Scuab  Fanait,  a  distemper,  Iii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


494 


General  Index. 


Seals,  preserve  of,  78. 
Sedna,  &ther  of  Ainmire,  32. 
Seduliua,  in  S.  Pauli  Epist,  xvii,  84. 
Seed-time  in  Hy,  107,  459. 
Segene,  of  Armagh^  323. 

,  abbot  of  Hy,  16,  260,  373,  374. 

f  son  of  Doacb,  xlL 

Segineua  abbas,  L  i  (16),  3  (26),  ii.  4  (iii). 
Selbach,   king   of  Dalriada,   180,  378,  380-384; 

family  of,  383. 
Selsey,  or  SelflBseu,  78. 
Sernhne,  or  Island  Magee,  374. 
Senan,  St,  of  Durroir,  277. 
Senchan,  St,  IxvlL 

Sengleann,  or  Glencolomkille,  206,  28 1. 
Serapion,  St,  his  order,  336. 
Sered,  or  Campus  Seredh,  28,  284. 
Serf,  St,  his  ordination,  349. 
Sermons,  Irish,  on  Saints*  Liyes,  xxxiiL 
Sescnani  Vallis,  109. 
Setni  pater  Ainmeriiy  i.  7  (32). 
Sgathaig,  Dunskaigh,  459. 
Sgire  Duich,  401. 
SliaVs  Moray,  cit  205,  305. 
Sheep  kept  in  Hy,  78. 
Ships,  varioos  kinds  of,  176,  286,  363. 
Shirley,  E.  P.,  Esq.,  hU  Famey,  81,  82. 
Shoes,  monastic,  122,  211. 
Shrines,  used  in  Ireland,  313;  of  Adamnan,  Ixiii., 

382;  of  Columdlle,  315,  392;    carried  off  by 

Danes,  404;  at  Redira,  387. 
Shuna,  oL  Sainea,  181,  182. 
Sibilla,  Queen  of  Alex.  L,  xxx. 
Sillan,  or  Silnan,  77. 

Silnantu,  i.  41  (77),  ii.  4  (108,  iii),  17  (126). 
Simeon,  a  monk,  xxix. 
Simon  Magus,  tonsure  of,  IviL,  Iv.,  350. 
Sinech,  sister  of  St  Columba,  247. 
Sinus  Oallieus,  \L  34  (149). 
Siol  Cathusaigh,  406. 
Siol  Setna,  in  Donegal,  xli,  192. 
Siol  Tnathail,  112. 
Sirinos,  or  O'Sheerin,  306. 
Sithean,  Beg  and  Mor,  176,  219,  423. 
Sith-Mun,  22. 

Sitmic  mac  Ific  Aedha,  320. 
Skene,  W.  F.,  xxxvii.,  35,  437. 
Skeulan,  a  corruption  of  Bt  Adanman,  Ixvi. 
Skins  used  as  beds,  1 16,  357. 
Skreen,  in  Derry,  282 ;  Meath,  316 ;  in  Sligo,  IxiL, 

398 ;  in  Tirone,  282. 
Skye,  the  island,  62 ;  ecdes.  remains  in,  138,  139  ; 

visited,  373. 
Slains,  parish  of,  Ixv.,  256. 
Slamannan,  425. 
Slan,  a  fountain,  no. 
Slanore,  ol.  Snamh-lnthair,  173,  174. 
Sleamhan,  battle  of,  37. 
Sleibhene,  abbot  of  Hy,  385,  386. 


Sldbhte,  Sletty,  Ii.,  323. 

Sliab,  meaning  of;  424. 

Slieve  Ailp,  241. 

Slieve  Bregh,  74. 

Slieve  GalUon,  53. 

Slieve  Gohry,  208. 

Slieve  Liag,  206. 

Slieve  Margy,  164. 

Slieve  Manann,  371. 

Slieve  Meanach,  424. 

Slieve  Mis,  Slemish,  94. 

Slieve  Monaidh,  where,  201. 

Slieve  Siar,  425. 

Slieve  Truim,  battle  of,  37. 

Sliginach,  in  Hy,  425. 

Slognamara,  what,  30. 

Smith,  a,  in  Hy,  208. 

Smith,  Dr.,  Life  of  St  Ck>lamba,  Ixxviii.,  209. 

J.  Huband,  409,  419. 

T ,  CataL  Bibl.  Cotton.,  xxviL,  xxxiL 

Snamh-luthair,  172-174. 

Snam^luthir,  il  43  (172). 

Snedgus,  Sea-wanderings  of,  323. 

Snizort,  church  of;  63,  139,  291. 

Soay,  island,  432. 

Solinus,  dted,  142,  159. 

Solitarins,  at  Hy,  366. 

Solway  Firth,  old  names  of,  xlv. 

Somhairle  mac  Gilla-Adhanmain,  408,  411. 

mac  Gillabrighde,  402. 

Sord,  hod.  Swords,  279,  288 ;  abbot  of,  395 ;  tir- 

cinnechs,  399,  400, 404;  bishops  of,  398 ;  lector, 

399;  burned,  396,  399,  401,  403-4«>5»  4^- 
Soroby,  in  Tiree,  48,  59,  389. 
Soscela  Martain,  316. 

in  Aingil,  326. 

Souriani,  monastery  of,  115. 
Speed,  Theatre  of,  283. 
Spoons,  signed  with  the  cross,  351. 
Srath-Cairinn,  202,  375. 
Srath-Cluaide,  44  391,  393. 
Stagnile,  for  Tra  Li,  221. 
Stagnum  Aba,  i.  31  (60). 

Aporieiy  ii.  37  (153) ;  Aporm^  ii.  20  (120). 

CW,  L  42  (79),  iL  19  (129). 

Orogreth,  i.  46  (88). 

Jl%m%  Ab<B,  L  31  (60). 

Loehdue,  cap.  i.  34  (i  i). 

Loogdfe,  64,  383. 

Nechdain,  186. 

Vituli,  iii.  13  (213,  214). 

Stake,  blessed,  154. 

Stallir  House,  49. 

Standards,  battle,  313-321,  329-333- 

Staonaig,  in  Hy,  425. 

Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  New,  Ixv.,  290- 

208,  414,  432,  436,  437  ;  Old,  Ixv.,  22,41,  87. 

186,  291-298,412,  436. 
Stone,  Blue,  291. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


495 


Stonns,  St  Ck>lambaio,  119,  12a 
Strabo,  died,  xliv.,  241. 
Strathclyde  Britons,  44. 
Stratherae,  ubi  Erin !  xliv. 
Suibhne,  sixteenth  abbot  of  H7,  386. 

mac  Colmain  Moir,  42,  372. 

mac  Cuirtri,  375. 

Meamif  slain,  374. 

Suibneusy  JUius  Oolumbanif  i  14  (42). 

Soidhe  Adharanain,  at  Tara,  L ;  in  Westmeath,  Ixv. 

Soidhe  Donnain,  308. 

Suidhe  Guaire,  90. 

SnlpidtiB  Severus,  Vita  St  Martini,  3,  65,  98, 114, 

117,  129,  175,  222. 
Snlwath,  or  Solwav,  xlv. 
Surnames,  derived  from  eccles.  offices,  401. 
Surplices  worn  at  H7,  211. 
Snrtees  Sodety,  publications  of,  297,  318,  332. 
Sutherland,  part  of  Crich  Catt,  305. 
Saysken,  Const.,  in  Acta  SS.,  3d. 
Swords,  church  0^  279.    See  Sord, 
Synaxis,  345. 
Synod,  St  Columba  excom.  in  a,  192,  193;  of  St 

Adamnan,  I,  178. 
Syonan,  Ixv.,  256. 

Tablets,  Iviii.,  66 ;  waxed,  358,  454. 

Tadtus,  Annals,  14;  Vit  A^gfricolie,  167. 

Taghboyne,  in  Westmeatb,  318. 

Taghmon,  in  Wexford,  21. 

Tailcend,  tonsured,  351. 

Tailehani,  FmUnusjUiiu,  L  2  (18,  20,  23). 

Tailte,  hod,  Teltown,  194;  royal  cemetery  at,  387  ; 

ecdesiastical  election  at  fair  of^  397. 
Tairpirt  Boittir,  380,  384. 
Caifi,  relics,  314,  316. 
Taloirey  Niath^  i.  20  (49). 
Talorg  mac  Congusso,  384. 
Talorgan  filios  Drostani,  384,  385. 

filiuB  Fergusa,  202,  385. 

Tamlaght-ard,  church  of,  282. 

Tamlaght-Finlagan,  church  of,  136. 

Tamlaght-Librdn,  277. 

Tannadice,  St  Columba^s  church  of^  IzvL,  296. 

Tantan,  or  St  Antony,  256. 

Tara,  the  regal  seat  of  Ireland,  248 ;  synods  held 

at,  1.,  Hv. 
Taradn,  134,  378. 
Tarain,  king  of  Picta,  134. 
TaramuM^  FiettUy  ii  23  (134). 
Tarbert,  0/.  Tairpiort,  38a 
Tau,  orTay,  316. 

Taughboyne,  church  o(^  287,  318,  372. 
Taxation,  andent  Irish,  191. 
Taymouth,  Black  Book  of^  367. 
Cea6  aeibet),  in  monasteries,  361. 
Teach-an-Epscoip,  422. 

Baoithin,  hod.  Taughboyne,  287,  318,  372. 

CoUain,  399. 


Teach  Munna,  hod.  Taghmon,  21. 

Screaptra,  or  Library,  359. 

Tailltenn,  Tdtown,  195. 

Telli,  hod.  Teely,  21. 

Teathbha,  or  Teffia,  23. 

Teemacreeve,  in  Moycashel,  153. 

Tegemsee,  in  Bavaria,  MS.  of,  xxxL 

Teilite,  iiL  3  (194). 

Telocho,  battle,  in  Cantyre,  370. 

Teltown,  church  of,  194. 

Temple,  or  church,  139. 

Templedouglas,  in  Donegal,  Ixx.,  IxxL,  281. 

Templemore,  or  Derry,  408 ;  Ordnanoe  Memoir  of, 
161,  245,  273,  404. 

Templemoyle,  or  Greallach,  Ixlv. 

Templepatrick,  in  Tiree,  207. 

Tempull-Choluimcille,  in  Inchroore,  282. 

,  in  Inishkea  N.,  and  Inishturk,  462. 

Tempull-na-Gluine,  293. 

Tempull-Ratha,  376. 

Tempul-Ronaig,  in  Hy,  415,  416. 

Terenanus,  27. 

Termon-Conyn,  283. 

Termon-Cuiminigh,  283. 

Termon-Maguirk,  283. 

Terra  Heth,  or  Tiree,  48. 

Terryglass,  ol,  Tir-da-glas,  153. 

Teunan,  for  Adamnan,  Ixv.,  bcvi. 

Thewnan,  for  Adamnan,  257. 

Thomson,  Servanus,  338. 

Thule,  or  Iceland,  167.    See  TUt. 

Thumbs,  mutilation  of,  272. 

Ciaga,  or  covers  of  books,  IxiH,  115. 

Tibohine,  in  Airteach,  318. 

Tibraide,  son  of  Maelduin,  IxiL 

Tides,  ebb  and  flow  of,  1 55. 

Cigepno,  origin  of  word,  81,  272. 

Tighemach,  81.     See  ^nmi/s. 

Tile,  island  of,  168,  169,  437.     See  Thule. 

Tinemore,  battle  of,  332,  392. 

Tinmuth,  John  of,  xxxii. 

Tinne,  grandfather  of  Adamnan,  xlL 

Tir-Aedha,  now  Tirhugh,  l,  38. 

Tir-Ainmirech,  32. 

Tir-ConaiU,  Tirconnell,  412. 

Tir-da-Craebh,  hod.  Teemacreeve,  153,  173. 

Tir-da-glas,  Terryglass,  153. 

Tirechan,  Life  of  St  Patrick,  dted,  30,  31,  47,  52, 
69*  Hj  89,  98,  109,  284. 

Tiree,  derivation  of  name,  206 ;  an  ecdesiastical 
resort,  66;  extent  of,  207  ;  fertility  o(^  78  ;  ec- 
clesiastical remains  in,  207  ;  inscriptions,  261 ; 
Artchain  m,  66;  Campus  Lunge  in,  78,  207. 
See  Ethiea  inntla^  terra. 

Tir-Enna,  in  Donegal,  246,  372. 

Tir-Eoghain,  Tyrone,  412. 

Tb-Fhiachrach,  Tireragh,  IxiiL 

Tir-Inn,  376. 

Tir-Luighdech,  Ixx.,  274.    See  (Xnel'Zmghdteh, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496 


General  Index. 


Hthica  Vallis,  or  Edtnary,  1 84. 

Tltuli  in  Adamnan,  41,  65,  66,  124,  130,  224;  in- 
tegral parts  of  chapters,  xiii. 

Tiughulbh,  abbot  of  Durroir,  461. 

Tobar  Adbamnain,  325. 

Awoaon,  Ixii.,  256,  325. 

Cheatbaio,  in  Hy,  424. 

Martain,  325. 

na  Golumb,  283. 

na  hAois,  in  Hy,  424. 

Odhrain,  in  Hy,  424. 

Tochannn  Mocufircetea,  246. 

Tocummi,  Avia,  247. 

Todd,  Dr.,  copy  of  Brassels  MS.,  265,  337  :  Hym- 
nal. 116,  253,  356;  Obits  of  C.C.,  117,  182, 
255>  246,  304,  357,  359 ;  his  services  to  editor, 
XXX  viL 

Tolarg,  son  of  Droslan,  381. 

,  son  of  Fooit,  375. 

Tolargan  mac  Anfraith,  375. 

Tolloaghooglasse,  TuUydouglas,  Ixxi. 

Tonsure,  divers  kinds  of;  xlviL,  350 ;  changed  at 
Hy,  381. 

Toome,  ol.  Fersat-Tuama,  53. 

Torach,  island,  279;  airdnnech  of,  399,  409;  St. 
Eman  of;  238 ;  plundered,  384.     See  Tory. 

Cop-mif,  Tory,  or  Tours,  279. 

Torr-Abb,  at  Hy,  232,  421,  423. 

Torffiseus,  Orcades,  41  z,  412. 

Tort,  meaning  of,  53. 

Torulbh,  abbot  of  Durrow,  461. 

Tory  island,  279,  319. 

Tossachdoir,  an  officer,  435. 

Tothailf  Rodereus  JUiuB^  i.  15  (43). 

Totus-calvns,  or  Totmael,  350. 

Tours,  Hib.  Copinip,  279 ;  visited  by  Irish,  324. 

Tracht-Korara,  where,  xlv. 

Tralee,  or  Littus  Ly,  221. 

Tree  blessed  by  St  Columba,  105. 

Trenanua^  Mocuruntiry  i.  18  (47). 

Tren-Congallia,  or  Clanaboy,  2 14,  283. 

Treoit,  or  Trefoil,  hod.  Trevet,  76. 

Trevet,  church  of,  76.     See  Trioit. 

Triads,  Welsh,  44. 

Trinity  Island,  county  of  Gavan,  173,  174. 

Triocha-ched,  or  Cantred,  74. 

TVioit,  monasteriumy  L  40  (76), 

Troda  island,  near  Skye,  139,  291. 

Trowel,  or  St.  Rule,  Ixvi. 

Cuaifcepc,  derivation  of;  83. 

Tuatha,  of  Donegal,  279. 

Tuathal  mac  Artgusa,  298. 

mac  Feradhaich,  IxiiL,  389. 

Tuathalan,  of  Cinnrighmonaidh,  385. 

Tuath-Laighen,  164. 

Tuath-Ratha,  hod.  Tooraa,  204. 

Tudida^  ii.  41  (164). 

Tudwal  Tutglud,  43. 

Tulach  Dubhglaise,  lxviii.-lxx.,  192,  281. 


Tulach-leis,  hod,  Tullyleose,  Iv. 

Tulach-mic-Comghaill,  212. 

Tulach- Seagra,  now  Tully,  282. 

Tulchan,  father  of  St.  Munna,  20. 

Turtreiy  Nepotes,  L  22  (52). 

Turtrye,  deanry  of;  53. 

Twelve,  a  monastic  number,  55  ;  for  disciples,  197, 

245  ;  for  years,  52 ;  even  in  seculars,  15,  177. 
Tyrone,  ol.  Tir-Eoghain,  412. 

Ua  Alti,  a  patronymic,  221. 

Ua  Baetain,  St.  Mauricius,  409. 

Ua  Banain,  Maelpatraic,  408. 

Ua  Beollain,  families  of,  400. 

Ua  Brannain,  GiUamacliag,  408. 

Ua  Breslein,  family  o^  404,  407. 

Ua  Briuin,  125. 

Ua  Brolchain,  history  of  family,  405 ;  Aedh,  402 ; 
Domhnall,  409;  Flaithbertach,  405,  407,  4081 
styled  Mac-an-espoc,  408;  Flann,  410;  Mael- 
brighde,  399,  402, 405 ;  Maelcolaim,  403  ;  Mae- 
liosa,  402. 

Ua  Bronain,  of  Tory,  409. 

Ua  Caioen,  Maelmuire,  398. 

Ua  CairioUain,  Florence,  412. 

Ua  Cathmail,  Cinaedh,  395. 

Ua  Chein,  son  of;  277. 

Ua  Cingaedh,  403. 

Ua  Clucain,  Ferdomhnach,  402. 

,  Muiredhach,  404,  407. 

Ua  Cobthaich,  Ainmire,  412. 

,  Muiredhaich,  bishop,  408. 

Ua  Coirthen,  Gillaadhamnain,  404. 

Ua  Cricain,  Muiredhach,  367,  398. 

Ua  Daighre,  401,  408,  409,  410,  412. 

Ua  Dod&artaich,  O'Dogherty,  409. 

Ua  Domhnaill,  O'Donnell,  403. 

Ua  Domhnallain,  322,  403. 

Ua  Eachtighem,  Ahem,  42a 

Ua  Ferghfdl,  410,  412. 

Ua  Gallchobhair,  O'Gallagber,  398. 

Ua  Godain,  404. 

Ua  Liathain,  30;  tribe  of,  272;  called  Olehan, 
166,  222. 

Ua  Loighse,  or  Ldx,  211. 

Ua  Maeldoraidh,  398,  400,  401. 

Ua  Maighne,  395. 

Ua  Muirgiussain,  328. 

Ua  Niadh  Talohrc,  49. 

Ua  Robhacain,  Dunnchadh,  396. 

Ua  Robhartaigh,  family  of;  320,  400,  409. 

Ua  Siefain,  Dubhduin,  394. 

Ua  Telduibh,  of  Clonard,  IxziiL 

Ua  Tiune,  Adamnan's  clan,  xlL,  liL 

Ua  hUchtain,  family  of;  279. 

Dunnchadh,  396. 

mac  Nia,  233,  321,  399. 

Maelmuire,  397,  398. 

Ut>a6c,  meaning  o^  323. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


General  Index. 


497 


Ui  Bainche,  origin  of,  164. 

Ui  Cremthainn,  386. 

Ui  Cairinn,  50. 

Ui  Dalann,  22a 

Ui  Doibhduin,  41. 

Ui  Failghe,  Offaley,  267. 

Ui  Fiachrach  Aidhne,  45  ;  Muaidhe,  31. 

Ui  flnroide,  338. 

Ui  Garrchon,  25. 

Ui  Tiiathain,  166. 

Ui-mac-UaiB,  221. 

Ui  Neill,  North  and  Sooth,  93.     See  Sy-NeUl. 

Ui  Niallain,  84. 

Ui  Tmrtre,  52.     See  Turtreu 

Uidhre  Ciarain,  Leabhar,  248.  See  Odhuyr  Ciarain. 

UigenhUy  ii.  20  (131). 

Uisce  Chaoin,  Eskaheen,  285. 

Uisnech,  reputed  centre  of  Irehind,  207. 

Uiasine  Ua  Lapain,  395. 

Uladh,  286, 

Ulster,  Inquisitions  of,  328,  330,  401. 

Journal  of  Archsol.,  48,  53,  59,  66,  79,  82, 

170,  207,  215,  232,  261,  283,  362,  415. 

Ultan,  St.,  arm  of,  Ixvii 

mac  DicollsB,  377. 

Umbilicus  Hibemise,  where,  23,  207,  208. 

Unitas  Fratrum,  episcopacy  of,  340. 

Urquhart,  in  Inverness,  2 15,  462  ;  in  Rossbire,  215. 

Ussher,  Abp.,  omits  an  abbot  of  Hy,  58  ;  his  MSS., 
xxvi.,  xxxviii.,  334 ;  his  obligations  to  S.  White, 
ix. ;  happy  conjecture  of,  33  ;  his  Antiqq.  Brit. 
Eccl.,  7,  18,  23,  25,  31,  33,  42,  53,  54,  83,  94, 
106,  121,  149,  165,  181,  196,  208,  245,  310, 
316,  326,  356,  461,  463;  Religion  of  Ancient 
Irish,  18;  Sylloge,  3,  6,  17,  24,  27. 

Vad  Velen,  or  Ictericia,  182. 

Vadum  Clied^  ii  4  (108,  109). 

Valesius,  on  Evagrius,  86 ;  on  Eusebius,  224. 

Valli8  Jluminu  Fenda^  iii.  23  (238). 

Vallis  Limnae,  378. 

Van  der  Meer,  Mauritius,  xv. 

Vardsus,  Acta  Sti.  Rnmoldi,  xli.,  xHii.,  Ix.,  22, 

300-303,  306  ;  his  censure  of  Ussher,  ix. 
Vespers,  St  Columba's  observance  of,  73. 
Vestments,  ecclesiastical,  175. 
Vexilla,  Irish,  332.     See  Cathaehy  Standards, 
Villa  Maris,  Momington,  284. 
Villanueva,  Acta  S.  Patricii,  65,  1 84. 
Vinnian,  St.,  obit  of,  37 1 . 
Vitmianua  (vide  FindbarruSf  FinniOy  Finnianua), 

ii.  I  (104). 
Virgil,  cited,  14,  140,  192,  229. 
Virgilius,  St.,  ordination  of,  340. 
Virgm  (vide  Ftrgnmn^  Virgno\u\  iii.  19  (223). 


Virgnom  (vide  F&rgnouty   V%rgno\  iii.  19  (225), 

23  (237)»  372. 
Viri  Mocucei,  247. 
Vision  of  Adaronan,  Hi.,  liii.,  258;  of  Eithne,  190, 

191  ;  of  Oswald,  14. 
Viroleetttj  iii.  14  (215). 
Vitrified  Forts,  151. 
Vituli  Stagnum,  iii.  13  (213,  214). 
Vitus,  Stephanus.     See  White. 
Voice,  St  Columba^s,  powerful,  73. 
Vortex  Breeain^  ii.,  13,  codd.  Cotton.,  et  B.  (120). 
Vradog«  title  of  Aedhan,  44, 436. 
VultumiUy  ventus,  ii.  45  (178). 

Wake,  length  of,  239. 

Walafridus  Strabus,  315,  389;  his  acquaintance 
with  Irish  occurrences,  xxii. 

Ward's  Rumold.     See  Vardaus. 

Ware,  Sir  J.,  error  of,  256. 

Water  turned  into  wine,  104;  mixed  with  wine  in 
Eucharist,  103  ;  saints  plunge  into,  xli.,  209,  366. 

Wattles  used  in  building,  177. 

Wax.     See  Tablets. 

Wells,  holy,  ancient  worship  at,  1 19. 

West,  the,  or  Ireland,  286. 

Wetstein,  in  Nov.  Test,  242. 

Whales,  in  Scotch  seas,  49. 

Wheels,  ancient  fastenings  of,  172. 

White,  Stephen,  discovers  Cod.  A.  ix. ;  copies  it  at 
Dilinga,  xxxviii.,  209;  Ussher's  transcript  of 
his  collation,  xxxviii ;  intimacy  with  Ussher, 
ix. ;  his  Apologia,  ix. ;  his  other  communications 
on  St  Columba,  193,  196. 

Wicker  houses,  106,  114. 

Wicklow,  ancient  name  of,  Ii. 

Wilfrid,  his  consecration,  302. 

Wilhelmus,  Episcopus,  xxix.,  xxx. 

William  the  lion,  king,  330,  332. 

Williams,  J.,  Anct  Ruins  of  the  Highlands,  151. 

,  Rev.  J.,  Gododln  ofi  35,  201,  202. 

Willibrord,  St,  299. 

Windberg,  MS.  of  Adamnan  at,  viii ,  xxv. 

Wodeuysburgh,  battle  of,  34. 

Writing  on  waxed  tablets,  358,  359,  454 ;  appa- 
ratus for,  358,  359. 

Wyddeles,  or  Irishwoman,  43. 

Y,  or  Hy,  island,  261. 

Tcht,  Sea  of,  149.     See  letiutn  mare. 

Yona,or  Hy,  21. 

Zephyrui  ventus^  il.  45  (178). 

Zeuss,  Gram.  Celtica,  xvi.,  34,  37,  62,  63,  74,  81, 

83»  109,  115,  121,  129,  157,  165,  204,231,300, 

303,  305.  353»  364- 


FINIS. 


3s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIRECTIONS  TO  THE  BINDER. 


Map  op  Scotia, to  face  Title-page. 

Plate  i, to  face  page  xiv 

Plate  2, 

Plate  3, 

Plate  4, 

Plate  5, 

Genealogical  Table  of  Abbots  of  Hr, 

Map  of  Modebn  Hy, 

Genealogical  Table  op  th  e  Dalriadic  Kings, 


„        XX  vi 

„     xxviii 

34^ 

424 

,,         438 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  IBISH  AECHiEOLOGICAL  AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 

MDC(3CLVII. 


mS  BOTAL  mOHNSSS  THE  PRINCE  CONSORT. 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  LEINSTER. 

Thb  Most  Noble  the  Mabquess  of  Kildabe,  M.  R.  I.  A. 
The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Dunbayen,  M.  R.  L  A. 
The  Rioht  Hon.  Lobd  Talbot  De  Malahide,  M.  R.  I.  A. 


€otmai: 


Eugene  Curry,  BL  R.  I.  A. 
Rev.  Thomas  Farrellt. 
Rsv.   Charles  Grates,  D.  D., 

F.T.C.D.,  M.R.LA. 
Rev.  James  Graves,  A.  B. 
Rev.  Matthew  Kellt. 
Thomas  A.  Laroom,  Lieat-Colonel, 

R.  E.,  M.  R.  L  A. 


Patrick  V.  Fttzpatrick,  Esq. 

John  C.  0*Callaghan,  Esq. 

John  O'Donovan,  IX.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

George  Petris,  LL.  D.,  V.  P.  R.  I.  A. 

Rev.  Wm.  Reeves,  D.  D.,  V.  P.  R.  I.  A. 

Rev.  Charles  Russell,  D.  D. 

J.  HuBAND  Smith,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

W.  R.  Wilde,  F.  R.  C.  S.  L,  M.  R  LA 


Sitattmtn : 

J.  H.  Todd,  D.  D.,  Pres.  R.  L  A.        |      John  T.  Gilbert,  M.  K  I.  A. 


THE  materials  for  Irish  history,  although  rich  and  abundant,  have 
hitherto  been  but  to  a  small  extent  available  to  the  student 
The  few  accessible  authorities  have  been  so  frequently  used,  and  the 
works  compiled  from  them  are  so  incomplete,  that  the  expectation 
of  any  accurate  history  of  Ireland  has  been  generally  deferred,  under 
the  conviction  that  vast  additions  must  be  made  to  the  materials  at 
present  available  before  any  complete  work  of  that  nature  can  be 
produced.  The  immediate  object  of  this  Society  is  to  print,  with 
accurate  English  translations  and  annotations,  the  unpublished  do- 
cuments illustrative  of  Irish  history,  especially  those  in  the  ancient 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(  «  ) 

and  obsolete  Irish  language,  many  of  which  can  be  accurately  tran^ 
lated  and  elucidated  only  by  scholars  who  have  been  long  engaged 
in  investigating  the  Celtic  remains  of  Ireland;  and  should  the  publi- 
cation of  these  manuscripts  be  long  delayed,  many  most  important 
literary  monuments  may  become  unavailable  to  the  students  of  his- 
tory and  comparative  philology.  The  Society  will  also  endeaToor 
to  protect  the  existing  monumental  and  architectural  remains  of 
Ireland,  by  directing  public  attention  to  their  preservation  from  the 
destruction  with  which  they  frequently  are  threatened. 

The  publication  of  twenty-one  volumes,  illustrative  of  Irish  his- 
tory, has  been  completed  by  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society,  founded 
in  1840,  and  the  Celtic  Society,  established  in  1845.  The  present 
Society  has  been  formed  by  the  union  of  these  two  bodies,  under  the 
name  of  the  "  Irish  Archaeological  and  Celtic  Society,"  for  the 
preservation  of  the  monuments  illustrative  of  Irish  history,  and  far 
the  publication  of  the  historic,  bardic,  ecclesiastical,  and  topogrt- 
phical  remains  of  Ireland,  especially  such  as  are  extant  in  the  Irish 
language.  Since  the  union  of  the  two  Societies,  two  important  to- 
lumes  have  been  published. 

The  Books  of  the  Society  are  published  solely  for  the  use  of  its 
Subscribers,  who  are  divided  into  two  classes :  Members,  who  paj 
three  pounds  admission,  and  one  pound  per  annum ;  and  Associates, 
who  pay  an  annual  subscription  of  one  pound,  without  any  entranoe 
fee.  The  Fundamental  Laws  of  the  Society  regulate  the  privilege  of 
each  class  of  Subscribers,  who  can  also  obtain  the  publications  of 
the  two  former  Societies,  at  the*rates,  and  under  the  conditions 
specified  in  the  present  Prospectus. 

FUNDAMENTAL  LAWS. 

I.  The  Sodety  shall  consist  of  Members  and  Associates. 

IL  The  affiiirs  of  the  Society  shall  be  managed  bya  CoancQ,  conaastingof  t  Pi«- 
sident,  five  Vice-Presidents,  Treasurer,  two  Secretaries,  and  fourteen  otbecs,  to  be 
elected  annually  by  the  Society  from  the  Members. 

III.  All  Members  and  Associates  shall  be  elected  by  the  Councfl,  on  bdog  pf^ 
posed  by  a  Member ;  and  no  person  shall  be  elected  either  a  Member  or  an  Assods^ 
of  the  Society  until  he  has  made  the  requisite  payments. 

lY.  Each  Member  shall  pay  four  pounds  on  the  first  year  of  Ids  eleetko,  tsA 
one  pound  every  subsequent  year.  Associates  shall  pay  one  pound  per  amnm  oaljt 
khout  any  entrance  fee.  All  subscriptions  to  be  paid  in  advance,  and  to  beooEV 
doe  on  the  first  day  of  January,  annually. 

y.  Such  Members  as  desire  it  may  become  Life  Members,  on  payment  of  theaa 
of  thirteen  pounds,  or  ten  pounds  (if  they  bare  already  paid  their  entranoe  Ik).  ■ 
lieu  of  the  annual  subscription. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(     3     ) 

VL  £yery  Member  whose  subecription  Is  not  in  arrear  shall  be  entitled  to  receive 
one  copy  of  each  publication  of  the  Society  issned  subsequently  to  his  admission  ; 
and  the  books  printed  by  the  Society  shall  not  be  sold  to  the  Public. 

YIL  Associates  may  become  Members,  on  signifying  their  wish  to  the  Council, 
and  on  payment  of  the  entrance  fee  of  three  pounds. 

TIIL  Associates  shall  receive  a  copy  of  all  publications  issued  by  the  Society 
during  the  year  for  which  they  have  paid  a  subscription ;  but  shall  not  be  entitled  to 
any  other  privileges. 

IX.  No  Member  who  is  three  months  in  arrear  of  his  subscription  shall  be  en- 
titled to  vote,  or  to  any  other  privileges  of  a  Member,  and  any  Member  who  shall  be 
one  year  in  arrear  shall  be  considered  as  having  resigned.  Associates  who  are  in 
arrear  shall  cease,  ipsofaeto,  to  belong  to  the  Society. 

X.  Th*.€<nmcil  shall  have  power  to  appoint  officers,  and  to  make  By-Laws  not 
inconsistent  with  the  Fundamental  Laws  of  the  Society. 


PUBLICATIONS  OP  THE  IRISH  ARCH^OLOGICAL 

SOCIETY, 

FouKDED  MDCCCXL. 


1 841. 
I.  Tracts  relatino  to  Ibei.and,  voL  i.,  containing: 

1.  The  Circuit  of  Ireland ;  by  Muircheartach  Mac  N^  Prince  of  Aileach ; 

a  Poem  written  in  the  year  942  by  Cormacan  Eigeas,  Chief  Poet  of  the 
North  of  Ireland.  Edited,  with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  and  a  Map  of 
the  Circuit,  by  John  O^Donovan,  LL.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

2.  "A  Brife  Description  of  Ireland,  made  in  the  year  1589,  by  Robert  Payne, 

vnto  XXV.  of  his  partners,  for  whom  he  Is  vndertaker  there."     Reprinted 
from  the  second  edition,  London,  1590,  with  a  Preface  and  Notes,  by 
Aquilla  Smftu,  M.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  a.    (Out  of  print) 
If.  The  Annals  of  Ireland,  by  James  Grace,  of  Kilkenny.     Edited  from  the 
HS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  the  original  Latin,  with  a  Trans- 
lation and  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Butler,  A.  B.,  M.  R.  L  A.     Price  8«. 

184a. 

L  Cach  Tnui5hi  nach.  The  Battle  of  Magh  Rath  (Moura),  from  an  ancient 
MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Edited  in  the  original  Irish,  with  a 
Translation  and  Notes,  by  John  O'Donovan,  LL.D.,  M  .R.  I.  A.    Price  io«. 

II.  Tracts  relating  to  Ireland,  vol  n.  containing : 

1.  "A  Treatise  of  Ireland;  by  John  Dymmok.*"    Edited  frx>m  a  MS.  m  the 

British  Museum,  with  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Butler,  A.  B., 
M.R.LA- 

2.  The  Annals  of  Multifeman  ;  fix)m  the  original  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Tri- 

nity College,  Dublin.     Edited  by  Aquilla  Smith,  M.  D.,  M.  R.  L  A. 

3.  A  Statute  passed  at  a  Parliament  held  at  Kilkenny,  A.  D.  13^7  ;  from  a 

MS.  in  the  British  Museum.     Edited,  with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  by 
James  Hardiman,  Esq.,  M.  R.  I.  A.    Price  lot. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(   4    ) 
1 843. 

I.   As  ACOOUKT  OF  THB  TbIBSS  AHD  CUBTTOlfS  OF  THB  DiffTBZCT  OF  Ht-KaXT, 

commonly  called  O'Sellj's  Ck>uitiy,  in  the  Counties  of  Galwaj  and  Boacommon. 
Edited  firom  the  Book  of  Lecan  in  the  Libraiy  of  the  Eoytl  Iriah  Academy,  m  the 
original  Irish ;  with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  and  a  Map  of  Hy-Hany,  by  Jobs 
O'DoNovAN,  LL.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A.     Price  i  is, 

IL  The  Book  of  Obits  ahd  Mabttboloot  of  thb  Cathxdbal  of  rai 
Holt  TBiNrrr,  commonly  called  Christ  Church,  Dublin.  Edited  finom  the  origmsl 
MS.  in  the  library  of  Trinity  Collegpe,  DuWin.  By  the  Rev.  Jomr  Clabo 
Cbosthwaite,  a.  M.,  Rector  of  St  Mary-at-Hill,  and  St  Andrew  Hobbart,  LoodoD. 
With  an  Introduction  by  James  Henthobn  Todd,  D.  D.,  V.  P.  R  L  A.,  Pdlow  rf 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.    Price  lit. 

1844. 
I.  Reoistbum  Egclesib  Omkium  Sancttobum  juxta  Dubldt;  from  the  ori- 
ginal MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.    Edited  by  the  Ber.  Bichabd 
BuTLEB,  A.B.,  M.R.I.A.    Price  7*. 

IL   Aw  AOOOUHT  OF  THE  TbIBEB  AlID  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  DiSTBICT  OF  Hl- 

FiACHBACH,  in  the  Counties  of  Sligo  and  Mayo.  Edited  from  the  Book  of  Lecan, 
in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  from  a  copy  of  the  Mac  Firbis  M& 
in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Roden.  With  a  Translation  and  Notes,  and  a  Map 
of  Hy-Fiachrach.    By  John  O^Dokoyan,  LL.D.,  M.  R.  I.  A.    Price  15*. 

1845. 
A  Descbiption  of  West  ob  H-Iab  Connaught,  by  Roderic  OTUherty, 
Author  of  the  Ogygia,  written  A.D.  1684.    Edited  from  a  MS.  in  the  lifafaiy  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin ;  with  copious  Notes  and  an  Af^tendix.    By  James  Hae- 
DiMAN,  Esq.,  BL  R.  L  A.     Price  I5«. 

1846. 
The  MiscELLAirr  of  the  Ibish  Abchjsolooical  Socdstt:   toL  l  coa- 
taiuing: 

I.  An  ancient  Poem  attributed  to  St  Columbkille,  with  a  Translation  and 

Notes  by  Johh  O'Donovan,  LL.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 
a.  De  Concilio  Hibemis ;  the  earliest  extant  record  of  a  Parliament  in  IreSazid ; 
with  Notes  by  the  Rev.  R.  Butleb,  M.  R.  L  A. 

3.  Copy  of  the  Award  as  concerning  the  TolboU  (Dublin) :  contributed  hj 

Dr.  Aquilla  Smith,  M.  R.  L  A. 

4.  PedigreeofDr.DominickLynchfRegentoftheCoIledgeofStThomasofAqaiBt 

in  SerOle,  A.D.  1 674 :  contributed  by  James  Habdimak,  Esq.,  M.  B.  L  A 

5.  A  Latin  Poem,  by  Dr.  John  Lynch,  Author  of  Cambrentit  Evenm^  in 

reply  to  the  Question  Cvr  in  patriam  non  rtdu  f    Contributed  by  Jamis 
Habdimak,  Esq.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

6.  The  Obits  of  Kilcormick,  now  Frankfort,  King's  County ;  contiibnted  bj 

the  Rev.  J.  H.  Todd,  D.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

7.  Ancient  Testaments ;  contributed  by  Dr.  Aquilla  Smttb,  M.  R  L  A 

8.  Autograph  Letter  of  Thady  0*Roddy :  with  some  Notices  of  the  Author  ty 

the  Rev.  J.  H.  Todd,  D.D.,  M.  R.  L  A. 

9.  Autograph  Letter  of  Oliver  Cromwell   to  his  S<m,   Harry  Cromwdl, 

Commander-in-Chief  in  Ireland :  contributed  by  Dr.  A.  Smith,  M.  R.  I.  A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(  s  ) 


10.  The  Irish  Charters  in  the  Book  of  Kells,  with  a  Trandation  and  Notes,  bj  I 

John  O^Dokotan,  LL.D.,  M.  B.  L  A. 
I X.  Original  Charter  granted  hy  John  Lord  of  Ireland,  t#the  Abbey  of  Melli-  \ 

font :  contributed  hy  Dr.  A.  Shttu,  M.  B.  I.  A. 
I  a.  A  Jonmey  to  Connaoght  in  1709  by  Dr.  Thomas  Molyneox :  oontriboted 

by  Dr.  A.  Smith,  M.  R.  I.  A.  * 

13.  A  Covenant  in  Irish  between  Mageoghegan  and  the  Fox ;  with  a  Transla- 

tion and  historical  Notices  of  the  two  Families,  by  John  O'Domovaii,  i 

LL.D.,  M.RI.A. 

14.  The  Annals  of  Ireland,  from  A.D.  1453  to  1468,  translated  from  a  lost  i 

Irish  original,  by  Dudley  Firbise ;  with  Notes  by  J.  O'Donovak,  LL.D., 

H.R.LA.    Price  8«.  ^ 

i 
1847. 

The  Irish  Version  of  the  Historia  Britoitum  of  Nennius,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  1 
Irish  MSS.  teabap  bpe6na6,  the  British  Book.  Edited  from  the  Book  of  Balli-  * 
mote,  collated  with  copies  in  the  Book  of  Lecan  and  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  s 
College,  Dublin,  with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  by  James  Henthobn  Todd,  D.  D.,  . 
M.  R.  I.  A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  &c ;  and  Additional  Notes  and  an  Intro- 
duction, by  the  Hon.  Algebkon  Herbert.    Price  15*.  ' 

1848.  < 

The  Latin  Annalists  of  Ireland  ;  edited  with  Introductoiy  Remarks  and 
Notes  by  the  Very  Rev.  Richard  Butler,  M.  R.  I.  A.,  Dean  of  Clonmacnois, —  ( 

viz. :  i 

1.  The  Annals  of  IreUmd,  by  John  Clyn,  of  Kilkenny ;  frt>m  a  MS.  in  the 

Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  collated  with  another  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  Oxford. 

2.  The  Annals  of  Ireland,  by  Thady  Dowling,  Chancellor  of  Leighlin.    From 

a  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.    Price  8«. 

1849-50. 
Macarls  Excidium,  the  Destruction  of  Cyprus ;  being  a  secret  History  of  the 
Civil  War  in  Ireland,  under  James  II.,  by  Colonel  Charles  O'KeOy.     Edited  in  the  ^ 

Latin  frt>m  a  MS.  presented  by  the  late  Professor  MK^Jullagh  to  the  library  of  the  J 

Royal  Irish  Academy ;  with  a  Translation  from  a  MS.  of  the  seventeenth  century; 
and  Notes  by  John  C.  O'Callaohan,  Esq.    Price  i/. 

185'- 

Acts  of  Archbishop  Colton  in  his  Visitation  of  the  Diocese  of  Deny,  A.  D. 
1 397.  Edited  from  the  original  Roll,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  William 
Reeves,  D.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A.     (Not  sold.) 

[Presented  to  the  Society  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Reeves.] 

1852. 
Sir  William  Petty's  Narrattve  of  his  Progesdinos  in  the  Survey  of 
Ireland  ;  from  a  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.     Edited,  with  { 

Notes,  by  Thomas  A.  Larcom,  Esq.,  R.  E.,  V.  P.  R.  L  A.    Price  15*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    6    ) 

1853. 
Cahbremsis  Eyebsus;  or,  Refotatioii  of  the  Authority  of  Giraldoa  Cambrens* 
on  the  History  of  Ireland,  by  Dr.  John  Lynch  (1662),  with  some  Aocoont  of  the 
Affairs  of  that  Elingdom  during  his  own  and  former  times.  Edited,  with  Transla- 
tion and  copious  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  BIatthkw  Kellt,  Boya]  College  of  St.  Patnck, 
Maynooth.    Three  volumes.    Price,  4/. 


A  few  complete  Sets  of  the  fbregoing  Publications  (with  the  exception  of  that 
for  185 1 ),  can  still  be  had  by  Members  only.  Application  to  be  made  to  Edwabd 
Clibborn,  Esq.,  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dawson-street,  Dublin. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  CELTIC  SOCIETY, 
Founded  MDCCCXLV. 


1847. 
teabap  na  5-Ceapc,  or,  The  Book  of  Rights;  a  Treatise  ontheRi^tssiid 
Privileges  of  the  Ancient  Kings  of  Ireland,  now  for  the  first  time  edited,  with 
Translation  and  Notes,  by  John  O^Donovan,  LL.  D.,  M.  R.  I.  A.  Prefixed  to  this 
volume  are  the  following  historical  and  critical  dissertations  by  the  Editor : — l  On 
the  various  Manuscripts  of  the  Book  of  Rights,  u.  On  the  Saltair  Chaisil,  or  PlBslt«r 
of  Cashel.  iii.  On  the  will  of  Cathadr  Mor,  and  other  pieces  introduced  into  Leabhsr 
na  g-Ceart  rv.  On  the  references  to  Tomar  as  King  or  Prince  of  the  Danes  of 
Dublin.  V.  On  the  Tract  prefixed  to  the  Book  of  Rights,  entitled,  *  The  Restrictiaos 
and  Prerogatives  of  the  Kings  of  Eire.*  vi.  On  the  DivisSon  of  the  Tear  among  the 
ancient  Irish,  vii.  On  the  Chariots  and  Roads  of  the  ancient  Irish,  vin.  On  Cbeai 
among  the  ancient  Irish  (with  engravings),  iz.  On  the  Irish  Text  and  Translatiatt. 
The  large-paper  copy  contains  full-length  portraits  of  Archbishop  Uasher,  Luke 
Wadding,  and  Roderick  O'Flaherty.     Price  i/. 

1848-50-51-52. 
Cambrensis  Eversus,  &c  as  above.     Three  volumes.    Price  4Z. 
[Given  to  Members  of  the  Celtic  Society  for  1848,  1850-52 ;  and  to  Memben 
or  Associates  of  the  United  Society  for  1853.] 

1849. 
MiscRLLANr  OP  THE  CELTIC  SociETT,  containing: 

A  Treatise  from  the  Book  of  Leacan  on  the  OVEidirseceoU^s  (O'DriscoI^) 
Country,  in  the  County  of  Cork. 

A  Historical  Poem  on  the  Battle  of  Dun  (Downpatrick),  A.D.  1 260. 

Sir  Richard  Bingham's  Account  of  his  Proceedings  in  Connacht,  in  the  reigii 
of  Elizabeth. 

A  Narration  of  Sir  Henry  Docwra^s  Services  in  Ulster,  written  A.D.  1 6 14 ;  toge- 
ther with  other  original  Documents  and  Letters  iUnstrative  of  Irish  ^tiiy- 
Edited  by  John  O'Donovan,  Esq.,  LL.  D.,  M.  R,  L  A.    Price  i/. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(    7    ) 

'853. 
Catb  MuiGHB  Lena  :  The  Battle  of  Ma^  Lena ;  an  ancient  historic  Tale,  edited 
by  Eugene  Cubby,  £eq.,  M.  R.  I.  A.,  from  original  MSS.    Price  i/. 


Complete  Sets  of  the  above  Publications  can  still  be  had,  by  Members  only,  on 
application  to  Mb.  Cubbobn. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  lEISH  ARCH^OLOGICAL 
AND  CELTIC  SOCIETY. 

United  MDCCCLni. 


1854. 

LiBBB  Htxnobitm  !  The  Book  of  Hymns  of  the  Ancient  Chmt^  of  Ireland ;  from 
the  original  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Edited  by  the  Rer. 
Jambs  Henthobn  Todd,  D.  D.,  Pree.  R.  L  A.,  Senior  Fellow  of  Trinity  College. 
Part  I.    Containing  the  following  Latin  Hymns,  with  Irish  Scholia  and  Gloss : — 

I.  The  Alphabetical  Hymn  of  St  Sechnall,  or  Secundinus,  in  praise  of  St  Pa- 
trick, a.  The  Alphabetical  Hymn  in  praise  of  St  Brigid,  attributed  to  St.  Ultan, 
Biahq>  of  Ardbreccan.  3.  The  Hymn  of  St.  Cnmmain  Fota.  4.  The  Hymn  or 
Prayer  of  St.  Mugint. 

1855  and  1856. 

The  Life  of  St.  Oolumba,  by  Adamnan,  Ninth  Abbot  of  Hy  [or  lona]. 
The  Latin  text  taken  from  a  MS.  of  the  early  part  of  the  eighth  century,  preserved 
at  Schaffhausen;  accompanied  by  Various  Readings  from  six  other  MSS.,  foond  in 
different  parts  of  Europe;  and  illustrated  by  copious  Notes  and  Dissertations.  By 
the  Rev.  William  Reeves,  D.D.,  M.B.,  V.  P.  R.  L  A.  With  Maps,  and  coloured  Fac- 
similes of  the  MSS. 

The  two  Parts  are  bound  in  one  Volume,  for  the  convenience  of  Members. 


««57.  .1 


Libeb  Htmnobum  :  The  Book  of  Hymns  of  the  Ancient  Church  of  Ireland ;  frx>m 
the  original  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
James  Heztthobn  Todd,  D.  D.,  Pres.  K  I.  A.,  Senior  Fellow  of  Trinity  College. 
PartIL    (/« <Ae  B-ew.) 

1858. 

Cogab  gaoifteal  pe  gallaib.  The  Wars  of  the  Irish  and  Danes.  Edited, 
with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  fit>m  a  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
t^HftfjMi  inth  a  MS.  in  the  handwriting  of  Fr.  Michad  O^Clery,  now  in  the  Buigon- 
dian  library  at  Brussels.  By  James  Hentbobh  Todd,  D.  D.,  Pres.  R.  I.  A.,  aMisted 
by  John  O'Dokovan,  LL.  D.,  M.  K  L  A.,  and  Ecoeme  Cvbbt,  Esq.,  M.  R.  L  A. 


i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(     8     ) 


PUBUCATIONS  4BUGOE8TBD  QB  IN  PROGEESS. 

L  A  Trbatisb  on  thb  OonMm  pR  Occult  Forms  of  Writino  of  the 
AirciRifT  Irish  ;  frqm  a  MS.  in  the.IibiBxy  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin;  with  a 
Translation  and  Notes,  and  PteKminary  Dissertation,  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Graves,  D.  D.,  M.  R.  I.A.,  Felloir  <tf  Trinity^kOlege,  and  ProflesMrof  Mathematici 
in  the  Unirerrily  of  Dublin.    (/»  the  Prmt.)      ^ 

II.  The  Martyrolc^  of  Donegal. 

I  a.  Cormac*s  Glossary.  Edited  by  J.  HT  Todd,  D.  D.,  with  a  Translation  ind 
Notes,  by  J.  O'Donoyan,  LL.  D.,  M.B.  LA.,  and  Eugeks  Currt,  ^bq.,  1LB.LA 
(In  m  Prut.) 

lY.  The  Annals  of  Ulster.  With  a  Translation  and  Notes.  Edited  from  aMSb 
in  the  Library  of  Trinity  CpBege,' Dublin,  collated  with  the  Translation  made  for  Sir 
James  Ware  by  Dudley  or  Duald  Mae  Firbis,  a  MS.  in  the  British  Mnseoi. 

y.  The  Annals  of  InnisfiUlen ;  from  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

VI.  The  Annals  of  Tighemach,  and  Chronicon  Scotorum,  from  MSiTin  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  and  that  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

VII.  The  Genealogy  and  History  of  the  Saints  of  Ireland :  from  the  Book  of 


YIIL  An  Account  of  the  Firbolgs  and  Danes  of  Ireland,  by  Duald  Mac  Fixfais, 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

IX.  bopamou  The  Origin  and  History  of  the  Boromean  Tribute.  Edited  from 
a  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  with  a  Translation  and  Notes,  hy 
Eugene  Currt,  Esq.,  M.  R.  I.  A. 

X.  The  Topographical  Poems  of  O'Heerin  and  O^Dugan. 

XI.  Leabop  5^^^^>  ^^)  '^^  History  of  the  Invasions  of  Ireland,  by  the  Foor 
Blasters. 

XIL  popuf  peofa  ap  eipinn,  or.  The  History  of  Ireland,  by  Dr.  Geoffi«y 
Keating. 

XIII.  Leabap  Oinn  Sean6ur,  or,  History  of  the  Noted  Places^  Irdand. 

XIV.  The  Works  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  relating  to  Ireland. 
XY.  Miscellany  of  the  Irish  Archaeological  and  Celtic  Society. 


The  Council  will  receive  Donations  or  Subscripti<ms  to  be  applied  espedally  to  tnj 
of  the  above  Publications. 


Subscriptions  are  received  by  Edward  Cubborn,  Esq.,  Royal  Irish  Academf, 
Dawson-street,  Dublin.  Persons  denrous  of  becoming  Subscribers  to  the  Society 
are  requested  to  communicate,  by  letter,  with  the  Hon.  Secretaries,  at  Na  35,  Trinity 
College,  Dublin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


♦  -»• 


CO 

Pi 
o 

Q 
& 
<} 

(A 

W 
H 

O 

H 
P4 
O 
Oh 
(^ 


(    9    ) 


o   o 


O 
O 

•J 

o 

s 


.g 


i! 

^    1 


3 
S 


<^ 


i  - 

I  9 


•5  s 


•sis 

•3  i  s 


m 
o 


^  f  f  •  a 

^    o    ^     »  n 
fl  -a  -g    ►»  o 

^  1  i  !l  I 

"  ^  §  i  s  "s  1 

i  •§  a  1  s  J 
6i  '^^"^^B' 


-•I 


|3  =  |,i|a|4f|| 


00     00 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(  •<>  ) 


■^     3 


i 

i. 

i 


t 


p^ 

O 

H 

M 

o 

H 

O 

Eh 
P^ 
O 
Ph 


o 

1 


3 
S 

o 


O 
00 

Pm 
O 

H 

5 

H 


2 


GO 

H 

b 


O 

H 
O 

S3 
5 


^    E   oJ         ^  M   q6     • 
C5    «d    ©«  *•    ^    ^    'd* 

I'M  =|-»  -^ 


■  Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10     9  3   6  0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400.  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond.  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY   BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  brmging  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals    and    recharges    may    be    made    4    days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

NOV     2 1995  "~ ^ 


^.CXWM/94> 


Digitized  by 


Googl( 


N9  756563 

DA900 

Irish  Archaeological 

15 

and  Celtic  Society, 

1855- 

Dublin. 

1856 

Publications. 

(Adainnan,    5.: 

The  life  of  St. 

Columba) 

LIBRARr 

UNrVERSITY  OF  CALIfORNIA 

DAVIS